Skip to main content

Full text of "Speeches, correspondence and political papers of Carl Schurz. Selected and edited by Frederic Bancroft on behalf of the Carl Schurz Memorial Committee"

See other formats


30  4- 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


SPEECHES,    CORRESPONDENCE 
AND     POLITICAL     PAPERS     OF 

CARL  SCHURZ 


IN  SIX  VOLUMES 


AND     POLITICAL    PAPERS    OF 


CARL  SCHURZ 


••      &%*•  '  "fa     DELECTED  AND  EDITED  BY 

** 

BANCROFT 


ON  BEHALF  OF 
THE   CARL  SCHURZ  MEMORIAL   COMMITTEE 


VOLUME  III. 
MARCH  4,  i874-JuNE  28,  1880 


G.  P.  PUTNAM'S  SONS 

NEW    YORK  LONDON 

fmfcfeerbocfiet  iPrees 
1913 


^cr- 


LIBRAPY 

NOV 
24 


COPYRIGHT,  1913 

BY 
SCHURZ  MEMORIAL  COMMITTEE 


5 


f  1  / 


Ube  ftnicfietbocker  press,  -Rew  Borb 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  III 
1874. 

PAGE 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  March  4th          .          .  i 

Comments  on  his  recent  speech  and  his  opponents — 
Hard-money  league  should  be  on  large  scale  and  ostensibly 
a  Western  movement. 

Eulogy  on  Charles  Sumner,  April  29th        ...  2 

To  James  S.  Rollins,  August  4th        ....         72 

Attitude  toward  reelection  as  Senator — Farmers'  move- 
ment— Hopes  Rollins  will  some  time  represent  Missouri. 

Speech:  The  Issues  of  1874,  Especially  in    Missouri, 

September  24th    .......         74 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  November  27th   .          .          .          .113 

Contemplates  writing  a  political  history  of  the  United 
States — Wants  a  good  publisher — Thinks  of  removing  to 
Boston. 

From  Samuel  Bowles,  December  3d  .          .          .          .115 

Political  history  much  needed — Publishers  suggested — 
Western  vs.  eastern  Massachusetts  as  a  place  in  which  to 
live  while  writing  history. 

1875. 

Speech:  Military  Interference  in  Louisiana,  January 

nth    .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .115 

To  James  S.  Rollins,  April  2d   .          .          .          .          .       152 

Congressional  duties  and  lecturing  have  interfered  with 
his  correspondence — Gratified  by  the  good  opinion  of  men 
of  a  high  class — Regrets  narrow-minded  partisanship  that 
defeated  his  reelection — Hopes  for  a  reform  movement  in 
1876. 

iii 


iv  Contents  of  Volume  III 

PAGE 

To  Henry  Armitt  Brown,  April  i6th  .         .  153 

Desires  meeting  of  prominent  independents — Congratu- 
lates Brown  on  recent  oration. 

To  G.  Washington  Warren,  May  2oth        .         .         .154 

Comments  on  centennial  celebration  of  Battle  of  Bunker 
Hill. 

To  W.  M.  Grosvenor,  July  i6th         .         .         .  155 

Suggests  conference  of  independents — Charles  Francis 
Adams,  ST.,  as  Presidential  candidate — Qualifications, 
"absolute  independence  of  party  dictation  and  entire 
absence  of  ulterior  ambitions." 

From  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  July  i6th       .         .       156 

Nomination  of  William  Allen — Can  be  defeated  by  Ger- 
man vote — Schurz  must  shape  Presidential  issues  of  1876. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  July  226.    .         .         .157 

Immediate  return  to  United  States  not  expedient — 
Inflation  element  fatal  to  Democratic  party — Republican 
leaders  will  change  their  Southern  policy  rather  than  risk 
defeat — Independents  to  reserve  their  influence  for  Presi- 
dential campaign  of  1876 — Funds  needed  to  organize  the 
reform  movement  for  the  next  year. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  August  i8th       .          .       160 

Persuaded  to  return  to  the  United  States  in  September, 
but  wishes  plans  to  be  kept  secret. 

Speech:  Honest  Money,  September  2yth     .          .         .       161 

From  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  October  I3th  .       215 

Rejoices  over  the  defeat  of  "old  Bill"  Allen. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  October  I5th      .         .       216 

Ohio  inflationists  defeated — Independent  voters  getting 
ready  for  next  year. 

From  Alphonso  Taft,  October  i6th    .          .          .          .216 
Thanks  and  congratulates  Schurz  on  the  victory  in  Ohio. 

From  A.  T.  Wickoff,  October  26th     .          .          .         .217 

Thanks  Schurz  for  valuable  services  in  Ohio,  and  desires 
to  reimburse  him  for  his  expenses. 

To  A.  T.  Wickoff,  November  2d         .         .         .         .217 
Declines  to  accept  reimbursement. 


Contents  of  Volume  III  v 

1876. 

PAGE 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  January  4th         .          .          .          .217 

Organizing  for  Presidential  campaign  work — Elaine, 
Bristow  and  Charles  Francis  Adams,  ST.,  candidates  for 
nomination. 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  January  i6th  .          .          .219 

Campaign  of  1876  to  be  kept  free  from  spoils  politicians — 
Elaine  injuring  his  own  cause — Adams  to  be  kept  in  back- 
ground— Schurz  desires  conference  with  Bowles. 

To  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  February  I5th    .          .          .        220 

Advises  Bristow  not  to  resign  from  the  Secretaryship  of 
of  the  Treasury. 

From  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  February  i8th         .          .       221 

Grateful  for  Schurz's  counsel — Difficulty  of  performing 
his  official  duties. 

To  B.  B.  Gaboon,  March  3d 222 

Corruption  in  the  Republican  party — Presidential  can- 
didate must  be  man  of  unimpeachable  principles — Adams 
and  Bristow,  Schurz's  choice. 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  March  7th  ....       224 

Political  aspect  changed  by  Belknap  affair — Schurz  satis- 
fied with  Bristow  in  first  or  second  place. 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  March  27th          ....       224 

Conference  at  Cincinnati — Invitation  signed  by  promi- 
nent independents. 

To  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  March  3Oth  .          .          .       225 

Gratefully  acknowledges  letter  of  condolence — Wishes 
Bayard  an  unbroken  family  circle. 

To  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  March  3ist         .          .          .       226 

Obstacles  to  nomination  of  true  reformer — Hopes  of 
cooperating  with  friends  of  reform  in  the  Union  League — 
Republican  party  disgraced  by  corruption  in  the  public 
service — Regeneration  through  defeat. 

To  Francis  A.  Walker,  April  6th        ....       228 
Circular  call  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel  conference. 


vi  Contents  of  Volume  III 

PAGE 

To  F.  W.  Bird,  April  I3th         .....       229 
Acknowledges  letter  of  condolence. 


To  L.  A.  Sherman,  April  isth  .....       230 

Nomination  of  Bristow  favored  by  Michigan  Republi- 
cans —  Reasons  for  calling  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel  confer- 
ence —  Many  Republicans  in  the  reform  movement. 

To  Francis  A.  Walker,  April  i;th  .          .          .       232 

Prominent  New  Englanders  mentioned  as  desired  at  the 
conference  —  Considers  Elaine  "one  of  the  most  dangerous 
enemies  of  genuine  reform  "  —  The  West  favoring  the  reform 
movement. 

To  a  Republican,  April  22d       .....       233 

Answers  objections  to  Fifth  Avenue  conference. 

To  L.  A.  Sherman,  May  3d       .....       239 

Bristow  movement  growing  in  Michigan  —  Why  Blaine 
would  not  be  a  desirable  candidate. 

Address  to  the  People,  May  i6th       ....       240 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  June  2ist  .          .          .          .       248 

Urges  Hayes,  in  his  letter  of  acceptance,  to  state  "in 
language  bold  and  ringing,"  his  position  on  the  financial 
question,  civil  rights,  local  self-government  and  civil  service 
reform. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  June  23d    ....       252 

The  language  of  Hayes's  letter  of  acceptance  cannot  be 
too  strong  in  favor  of  a  specie-payment  policy,  purification 
of  Government  and  non-partisan  civil  service. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  June  2yth       .          .          .       253 

Welcomes  Schurz's  suggestions  —  Wishes  to  remain 
uncommitted  until  time  for  issuing  letter  of  acceptance  — 
Consults  Schurz  about  the  expediency  of  limiting  himself 
to  one  term. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  July  5th     ....       255 

Paragraphs  suggested  for  letter  of  acceptance  —  Schurz 
desires  personal  interview  with  Hayes. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  July  9th    .          .          .       258 

Considers  Hayes  a  more  satisfactory  Presidential  can- 
didate than  Tilden  —  National  Civil  Service  Reform  League 
to  be  organized. 


Contents  of  Volume  III  vii 

PAGE 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  July  I4th  .          .          .          .       260 

Letter  of  acceptance  has  had  good  effect — Grant  un- 
sympathetic with  Hayes — Impropriety  of  Secretary 
Chandler's  being  Chairman  of  Republican  National 
Committee. 

To  Oswald  Ottendorfer,  July  22d       .          .         .          .261 

Defends  himself  against  newspaper  criticism — Justifies 
the  calling  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel  conference — Gives 
reasons  for  preferring  Hayes  to  Tilden. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  August  7th          ...       280 

Heavy  odds  against  Hayes  in  Presidential  campaign — 
Hayes  urged  to  reaffirm  the  promises  of  his  letter  of  accept- 
ance— "Grant  is  doing  his  very  worst" — Schurz  ready  to 
work  for  Hayes — Schurz  accused  of  writing  Hayes's  letter 
of  acceptance. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  August  gth     .         .         .       284 

Usually  gives  little  attention  to  the  prospects  in  a  can- 
vass— Impression  prevalent  in  Ohio  that  a  "Democratic 
victory  would  bring  the  Rebellion  into  power" — Thanks 
Schurz  for  Ottendorfer  letter. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  August  I4th        .          .          .       285 

Urges  Hayes  to  protest  against  levying  assessments  on 
Government  clerks  for  campaign  funds — Having  "no  ax  to 
grind,"  Schurz  feels  freer  to  make  suggestions — Plans  for 
activities  in  the  campaign. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  August  25th   .          .          .       289 

Urges  Schurz  to  take  optimistic  view — Hayes  fears  to  be 
explicit  because  his  mail  has  been  tampered  with. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  August  2yth        .          .          .       289 

Hayes's  letter  of  acceptance  to  be  the  text  of  a  campaign 
speech — Schurz  would  like  Hayes's  opinion. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  August  3Oth   .          .          .       290 
An  early  meeting  impossible — Urges  cheerfulness. 

Speech:  Hayes  versus  Tilden,  August  3ist  .          .       290 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  September  I5th       .          .       338 

Efforts  to  suppress  political  assessments — No  hostility 
to  naturalized  foreigners  as  officeholders — Objects  to  sec- 
tarian interference  in  politics  or  in  the  schools — Never 
belonged  to  Know-Nothing  party. 


viii  Contents  of  Volume  III 

PAGE 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  November  3d.          .         ;       339 

If  defeated,  will  find  "many  things  to  console"  him — 
Satisfied  with  his  letter  of  acceptance — Grateful  to  Schurz 
for  his  work  in  the  campaign. 

To  T.  W.  Ferry,  December  3d  ....       339 

Stating  the  need  of  a  Constitutional  amendment  for 
deciding  contested  Presidential  elections. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  December  6th          .          .       345 

Commends  letter  to  Ferry — Wants  suggestion  put  in 
concrete  form — Republicans  "justly  and  legally  entitled 
to  the  Presidency. " 

To  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  December  I3th     .         .          .       346 

Had  faith  in  Hayes  but  no  confidence  in  Tilden — Ballot- 
boxes  tampered  with — Probable  appointment  of  a  joint 
Committee  to  devise  a  plan  for  deciding  as  to  contested 
votes. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  December  2ist  .          .       348 

Asks  for  more  definite  information  concerning  plan  for 
deciding  contested  votes — Schurz  promises  aid. 

To  B.  B.  Cahoon,  December  23d       ....       350 

Urging  Congress  to  settle  upon  some  "tribunal  standing 
above  party  interest  and  ambition"  to  decide  contested 
elections. 

To  Jacob  D.  Cox,  December  28th      ....       351 

Cox  urged  to  advise  Hayes  to  express  himself  publicly 
in  favor  of  contested-election  tribunal  outside  of  party 
influence. 

1877. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  1st         .         .         .       354 

Election  frauds  have  demonstrated  the  necessity  of 
abolishing  the  spoils  system  and  reforming  the  civil 


From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  4th    .          .          .       355 

Looks  for  nothing  of  value  from  Southern  conservative 
tendencies  in  Congress — Present  House  ruled  by  Tilden's 
caucus. 


Contents  of  Volume  III  ix 

PAGE 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  I2th      .          .          .       355 

Rumor  that  Hayes  does  not  favor  a  special  method  of 
settling  the  electoral  dispute — Influence  of  action  of  Louis- 
iana returning-board — Theory  that  it  will  suffice  to  assume 
ourselves  right  and  then  go  ahead — Power  of  President  of 
the  Senate — Importance  of  both  merits  and  appearances — 
Hayes  should  be  advised  of  public  opinion. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  i/th  .          .       361 

Will  abide  by  result  but  thinks  it  proper  to  write  an  in- 
augural and  select  a  Cabinet. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  January  2ist      .          .       362 

Bill  reported  by  Conference  Committee  is  a  "makeshift, 
to  be  sure,  but  a  good  one. " 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  2ist       .          .          .       363 

What  the  passage  of  the  Conference  bill  would  mean  to 
Hayes — Why  Schurz  favors  it,  and  what  its  failure  would 
entail. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  25th      .          .          .       366 

Advises  Hayes  to  write  his  inaugural  on  the  same  lines  as 
his  letter  of  acceptance,  only  in  stronger  terms — Various 
suggestions. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  2Qth  .          .       376 

Approves  Schurz's  suggestions  for  inaugural,  with  certain 
additions. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  January  3Oth      .          .          .       376 

Suggestions  about  Cabinet  appointments:  fundamental 
principles  and  suitable  men. 

To  Jacob  D.  Cox,  January  3Oth         ....       383 

Has  advised  Hayes  as  to  his  inaugural  and  his  Cabinet 
and  urges  Cox  to  do  the  same. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  2d  384 

Comments  on  Hayes's  thoughts  about  National  aid  to 
education  and  internal  improvements  in  the  South  and  a 
Constitutional  amendment  providing  for  a  single  six-year 
Presidential  term — Advises  that  inaugural  address  be  short, 
terse  and  pointed. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  4th  .          .       387 

Anxious  to  promote  welfare  of  the  South. 


x  Contents  of  Volume  III 

PAGE 

From  Murat  Halstead,  February  i6th        .         .         .       388 

Halstead's  impressions  as  to  Hayes's  ideas  about  his 
Cabinet — Halstead  desires  to  see  Schurz  in  it. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  I7th    .          .          .       389 

Suggests  inviting  prominent  ex-Confederate  into  his 
Cabinet — Why  he  opposes  Don  Cameron  and  favors  Bris- 
tow  for  a  Cabinet  position — Elements  of  strength  that 
Hayes  should  seek. 

To  Murat  Halstead,  February  igth  ....       397 

Does  not  seek  but  would  accept  Cabinet  position,  yet 
would  be  satisfied  if  Hayes  carried  out  the  policy  promised 
in  his  letter  of  acceptance — Schurz's  studies  and  tastes 
suggest  the  Department  of  State  or  the  Treasury,  but  he 
is  willing  to  serve  wherever  he  can  be  really  useful. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  2Oth    .          .          .       399 
Conditions  in  and  advice  about  Louisiana. 

To  Jacob  D.  Cox,  February  2Oth       ....       401 

Disquieting  Cabinet  rumors — Cox  urged  to  use  his  in- 
fluence with  Hayes  for  a  wise  selection. 

From  Murat  Halstead,  February  2Oth         .          .          .       402 

Hayes's  supposed  plans  and  ideas  as  to  Cabinet — Oppor- 
tunities that  the  Department  of  the  Interior  would  offer 
Schurz — Bristow  urged  for  vacancy  on  the  Supreme  Bench. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  25th         .          .       403 

In  event  of  being  President,  desires  to  invite  Schurz  to 
place  in  Cabinet,  preferably  Interior  Department. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  26th    .          .          .       403 

Sincere  appreciation  of  Cabinet  honor  offered  him — 
Communicates  scheme  of  Chandler's  to  have  himself  re- 
turned to  the  Senate. 

From  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  February  27th         .          .       405 

Gratified  that  Schurz  would  accept  the  Secretaryship 
of  the  Interior — Desires  to  leave  several  Cabinet  positions 
unfilled  for  the  present. 

To  Rutherford  B.  Hayes,  March  ist  .          .          .       406 

Information  received  that  the  late  Presidential  aspirants 
will  urge  "their  confidential  agents  and  tools  for  Cabinet 
places" — Governor  Jewell's  reappointment  as  Postmaster- 
General  advocated. 


Contents  of  Volume  III  xi 

PAGE 

From  Samuel  Bowles,  March  6th       ....       408 

Jubilant  congratulations  on  Schurz's  appointment  as 
Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

From  Frederick  Billings,  March  yth  ....       408 

Congratulates  Schurz  but  "much  more  the  country." 

From  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  March  8th      .          .          .       409 

Congratulations  on  Cabinet  appointment  —  Spoils  politi- 
cians will  fight  fiercely  to  retain  official  patronage  —  Popu- 
lar heart  won  by  high  courage. 


To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  March  iQth        .          .       409 

Principles  of  Fifth  Avenue  conference  to  be  carried  out  — 
Glad  to  receive  suggestions. 

To  W.  M.  Grosvenor,  March  29th     ....       410 

Business  methods  reduce  printing  bill  to  less  than  one- 
tenth  —  Suggestions  desired  —  "Interior  Department  no 
joke.  " 

From  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  April  I4th      .          .          .       410 

Recounts  at  length  his  efforts  for  reform  when  in  Grant's 
Cabinet  —  Praises  President's  inaugural  and  Southern 
policy. 

To  Thomas  Wentworth  Higginson,  June  i6th     .          .       413 

Dismissals  in  Interior  Department  for  cause  only. 

From  Samuel  Bowles,  July  3d  .          .          .          .413 

Opposition  of  politicians  to  Hayes  —  Regret  that  Lodge 
is  not  assistant  secretary  to  Schurz. 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  July  4th,  5th       ....       414 

Apologizes  for  unanswered  letters  —  Desires  Bowles  to 
write  unreservedly. 

To  Charles  Francis  Adams,  Jr.,  July  4th    .          .          .415 

Unimpeachable  legality  of  the  Hayes  Administration  — 
Commendable  reform  measures  should  be  supported. 

To  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  July  igth  ....       416 

Regrets  inability  to  visit  Louisville,  Ky.  —  Departmental 
work  very  engrossing. 

To  Samuel  Bowles,  September  3Oth  .          .          .          .416 

Attacks  of  New  York  Tribune  may  be  owing  to  Union 
Pacific  investigation. 


xii  Contents  of  Volume  III 

PAGE 

To  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  October  29th      .          .          .       417 

Assures  Bristow  of  the  President's  regard  for  him — 
Desires  Bristow's  criticisms  and  suggestions. 

1878. 

From  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  February  6th .          .         .418 

Schurz's  good  work  in  the  cause  of  reform  winning  recog- 
nition— Bristow  urges  him  not  to  resign. 

To  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  February  8th      .          .          .       419 
Schurz  trying  to  do  his  duty  with  no  thought  of  resigning. 

To  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  March  i6th        .          .          .       419 

President's  veto  has  crushed  the  inflation  and  repudiation 
movement. 

To — [unknown],  June  I2th        .....       420 

Schurz  comments  on  the  Congressional  Committee's 
circular  soliciting  campaign  contributions  from  a  Govern- 
ment official — "Your  official  standing  or  prospects  in  this 
Department"  wholly  independent  of  compliance  with  the 
request. 

From  James  Freeman  Clarke,  July  ist        .          .          .421 

Rather  pleased  that  the  New  York  Tribune  and  Gail 
Hamilton  attack  him  as  well  as  Schurz — Elaine  both  like 
and  unlike  Achilles. 

From  Benjamin  H.  Bristow,  September  24th       .          .       422 
Pleased  that  Schurz  is  to  speak  on  the  currency  question. 

Speech :  The  Currency  Question,  September  28th         .       422 

From  Hugh  McCulloch,  October  2d  .          .          .          .       480 
Thanks  Schurz  for  his  speech  on  the  money  question. 

From  Horace  White,  October  8th       ....       480 

Schurz's  Cincinnati  speech  the  first  attack  on  the  silver 
bill. 

1879- 

To  Edward  Atkinson,  November  28th        .          .          .481 

Schurz's  attitude  toward  Boston  critics  of  his  treatment 
of  Indian  affairs — His  plans  explained — The  Ponca  case — 
Suggestions  as  to  making  sympathy  with  Indians  useful. 

To  E.  L.  Godkin,  December  7th        ....       490 

Detailed  reply  to  criticism  about  the  treatment  of  pen- 
sion claims. 


Contents  of  Volume  III  xiii 

PAGE 

To  George  William  Curtis,  December  29th          .          .       494 

Suggestions  for  preventing  Grant's  nomination  for  a 
third  term. 

I880. 

To  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  January  3d  ...       495 

Lacks  time  to  write  article  against  Grant's  nomination 
for  a  third  term — All  citizens  averse  to  voting  for  Grant 
should  declare  themselves  before  the  meeting  of  the  Na- 
tional Convention. 

To  Mrs.  Helen  Jackson,  January  iyth        .          .          .       496 

Advises  Mrs.  Jackson  that  Indian  tribes  cannot  sue  the 
Government — Money  being  collected  for  that  purpose  in 
the  interest  of  the  Poncas  might  well  be  used  instead  to 
help  educate  Indian  children. 

From  Mrs.  Helen  Jackson,  January  22d      .          .          .       499 

Able  lawyers  ready  to  undertake  the  case  of  the  Poncas 
and  ample  funds  easily  raised — Money  could  not  be  di- 
verted to  another  purpose — Has  there  ever  been  any  bill 
before  Congress  to  secure  to  the  Indians  their  lands  in 
severalty  and  to  give  legal  protection  for  their  rights  and 
property? 

To  Miss  Emma  Allison,  January  24th     .  .          .       501 

Satisfactory  interview  with  Indian  delegation — Hopes 
to  secure  legislation  giving  Indians  title  in  severalty  to 
their  land — Asks  further  information  as  to  Indians  on 
Pacific  coast. 

To  Mrs.  Helen  Jackson,  January  26th        .          .          .       501 

The  Secretary's  objection  is  that  because  an  Indian 
tribe  cannot  maintain  action  in  a  United  States  court,  to 
collect  money  for  such  a  purpose  can  benefit  only  lawyers, 
not  the  Indians — Again  suggests  that  consent  be  obtained 
to  use  for  Indian  schools  the  money  collected — Several 
bills  to  give  Indians  needed  rights  and  protection  are  before 
Congress. 

To  E.  Dunbar  Lockwood,  April  ist    .          .         .         .       503 

An  unfounded  and  unwarranted  newspaper  attack — Ex- 
termination of  Utes  in  retaliation,  prevented  by  Schurz — 
Particulars  of  agreement  with  Utes  and  Secretary's  attitude 
toward  them. 


xiv  Contents  of  Volume  III 

PAGE 

To  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  May  23d      ....       506 

Emphasizes  need  of  harmonious  cooperation  of  all 
delegates  to  the  National  Convention  opposed  to  Grant's 
nomination — Schurz  considers  Elaine's  nomination  im- 
possible. 

To  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  June  15th      ....       507 

Offers  condolence  on  death  of  Bayard's  father. 

To  Henry  Cabot  Lodge,  June  226.      ....       507 

Charges  against  Garfield  soon  to  be  refuted — Conkling 
should  have  been  put  down  when  he  offered  resolution 
binding  all  delegates  to  support  the  nominee  whoever  he 
might  be — Praises  results  of  Convention — Hopes  Lodge  will 
be  nominated  for  Congress. 

From  Thomas  F.  Bayard,  June  28th  .          .          .       508 

Acknowledges  letter  of  condolence — Return  to  Wash- 
ington. 


THE  WRITINGS  OF  CARL  SCHURZ 


The  Writings  of  Carl  Schurz 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

WASHINGTON,  March  4,  1874. 

Thanks  for  your  kind  letter.  True,  my  first  speech1 
was  a  rather  dry  exposition  of  elementary  truths.  But 
we  have  to  go  through  an  A  B  C  course  on  such  matters 
in  this  Senate  of  ours.  Morton,  Ferry  etc.,  are  going  to 
reply  to  me,  and  I  am  confident  they  are  going  to  repeat 
the  same  absurdities  to  which  they  have  been  treating 
us  for  two  months,  and,  in  replying,  we  shall  have  to 
commence  from  the  beginning  again. 

I  think  your  idea  of  forming  a  "hard  money  league"  is 
a  very  good  one;  Mr.  Forbes,  I  believe,  has  already 
organized  a  committee  for  the  dissemination  of  documents, 
and  it  would,  perhaps,  be  well  to  aid  him  in  that  and  to 
extend  the  operations  of  that  committee.  But  I  think 
a  league  on  a  large  scale,  a  conspicuous  organization, 
should  be  started  at  some  other  point  than  Boston.  It 
ought  not  to  be  an  Eastern  movement  if  its  influence  in 
the  West  is  to  be  unobstructed  by  sectional  prejudice. 
I  have  already  written  to  some  gentlemen  at  Cincinnati 
about  the  same  matter  and  I  hope  they  will  soon  move 
forward.  It  would  then  be  ostensibly  a  Western  move- 
ment. .  .  . 

1  On  Currency  and  National  Banks,  in  the  Senate,  Feb.  27,  1874. 

VOL.    III. —  I  I 


2  The  Writings  of  [1874 

EULOGY  ON  CHARLES  SUMNER1 

When  the  news  went  forth,  "Charles  Stunner  is  dead," 
a  tremor  of  strange  emotion  was  felt  all  over  the  land.  It 
was  as  if  a  magnificent  star,  a  star  unlike  all  others,  which 
the  living  generation  had  been  wont  to  behold  fixed  and 
immovable  above  their  heads,  had  all  at  once  disappeared 
from  the  sky,  and  the  people  stared  into  the  great  void 
darkened  by  the  sudden  absence  of  the  familiar  light. 

On  the  1 6th  of  March  a  funeral  procession  passed 
through  the  streets  of  Boston.  Uncounted  thousands  of 
men,  women  and  children  had  assembled  to  see  it  pass. 
No  uncommon  pageant  had  attracted  them;  no  military 
parade  with  glittering  uniforms  and  gay  banners;  no 
pompous  array  of  dignitaries  in  official  robes;  nothing 
but  carriages  and  a  hearse  with  a  coffin,  and  in  it  the 
corpse  of  Charles  Sumner.  But  there  they  stood, — a 
multitude  immeasurable  to  the  eye,  rich  and  poor,  white 
and  black,  old  and  young, — in  grave  and  mournful  silence, 
to  bid  a  last  sad  farewell  to  him  who  was  being  borne  to 
his  grave.  And  every  breeze  from  every  point  of  the 
compass  came  loaded  with  a  sigh  of  sorrow.  Indeed, 
there  was  not  a  city  or  town  in  this  great  Republic  which 
would  not  have  surrounded  that  funeral  procession  with 
the  same  spectacle  of  a  profound  and  universal  sense  of 
great  bereavement. 

Was  it  love;  was  it  gratitude  for  the  services  rendered 
to  the  people;  was  it  the  baffled  expectation  of  greater 
service  still  to  come;  was  it  admiration  of  his  talents  or 
his  virtues  that  inspired  so  general  an  emotion  of  sorrow? 

He  had  stood  aloof  from  the  multitude;  the  friendship 
of  his  heart  had  been  given  to  but  few;  to  the  many  he 
had  appeared  distant,  self-satisfied  and  cold.  His  public 

1  Delivered  before  the  city  government  and  citizens  of  Boston  in  Music 
Hall,  April  29,  1874. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  3 

life  had  been  full  of  bitter  conflicts.  No  man  had  aroused 
against  himself  fiercer  animosities.  Although  warmly 
recognized  by  many,  the  public  services  of  no  man  had 
been  more  acrimoniously  questioned  by  opponents.  No 
statesman's  motives,  qualities  of  heart  and  mind,  wisdom 
and  character,  except  his  integrity,  had  been  the  subject 
of  more  heated  controversy ;  and  yet,  when  sudden  death 
snatched  him  from  us,  friend  and  foe  bowed  their  heads 
alike. 

Every  patriotic  citizen  felt  poorer  than  the  day  before. 
Every  true  American  heart  trembled  with  the  apprehen- 
sion that  the  Republic  had  lost  something  it  could  ill 
spare. 

Even  from  far  distant  lands,  across  the  ocean,  voices 
came,  mingling  their  sympathetic  grief  with  our  own. 

When  you,  Mr.  Mayor,  in  the  name  of  the  City  Gov- 
ernment of  Boston,  invited  me  to  interpret  that  which 
millions  think  and  feel,  I  thanked  you  for  the  proud 
privilege  you  had  conferred  upon  me,  and  the  invitation 
appealed  so  irresistibly  to  my  friendship  for  the  man  we 
had  lost,  that  I  could  not  decline  it. 

And  yet,  the  thought  struck  me  that  you  might  have 
prepared  a  greater  triumph  to  his  memory,  had  you  sum- 
moned, not  me,  his  friend,  but  one  of  those  who  had  stood 
against  him  in  the  struggles  of  his  life,  to  bear  testimony 
to  Charles  Sumner's  virtues. 

There  are  many  among  them  to-day,  to  whose  sense 
of  justice  you  might  have  safely  confided  the  office,  which 
to  me  is  a  task  of  love. 

Here  I  see  his  friends  around  me,  the  friends  of  his 
youth,  of  his  manhood,  of  his  advancing  age;  among 
them,  men  whose  illustrious  names  are  household  words 
as  far  as  the  English  tongue  is  spoken,  and  far  beyond. 
I  saw  them  standing  round  his  open  grave,  when  it  re- 
ceived the  flower-decked  coffin,  mute  sadness  heavily 


4  The  Writings  of  [1874 

clouding  their  brows.  I  understood  their  grief,  for 
nobody  could  share  it  more  than  I. 

In  such  a  presence,  the  temptation  is  great  to  seek 
that  consolation  for  our  loss  which  bereaved  friendship 
finds  in  the  exaltation  of  its  bereavement.  But  not  to 
you  or  me  belonged  this  man  while  he  lived;  not  to  you 
or  me  belongs  his  memory  now  that  he  is  gone.  His 
deeds,  his  example  and  his  fame,  he  left  as  a  legacy  to 
the  American  people  and  to  mankind;  and  it  is  my  office 
to  speak  of  this  inheritance.  I  cannot  speak  of  it  without 
affection.  I  shall  endeavor  to  do  it  with  justice. 

Among  the  public  characters  of  America,  Charles 
Sumner  stands  peculiar  and  unique.  His  senatorial 
career  is  a  conspicuous  part  of  our  political  history.  But 
in  order  to  appreciate  the  man  in  the  career,  we  must  look 
at  the  story  of  his  life. 

The  American  people  take  pride  in  saying  that  almost 
all  their  great  historic  characters  were  self-made  men, 
who,  without  the  advantages  of  wealth  and  early  oppor- 
tunities, won  their  education,  raised  themselves  to  use- 
fulness and  distinction,  and  achieved  their  greatness 
through  a  rugged  hand-to-hand  struggle  with  adverse 
fortune.  It  is  indeed  so.  A  log  cabin;  a  ragged  little 
boy  walking  barefooted  to  a  lowly  country  school-house, 
or  sometimes  no  school-house  at  all; — a  lad,  after  a  day's 
hard  toil  on  the  farm,  or  in  the  workshop,  poring  greedily, 
sometimes  stealthily,  over  a  volume  of  poetry,  or  history, 
or  travels; — a  forlorn-looking  youth,  with  elbows  out,  ap- 
plying at  a  lawyer's  office  for  an  opportunity  to  study ; 
— then  the  young  man  a  successful  practitioner  attracting 
the  notice  of  his  neighbors; — then  a  member  of  a  State 
legislature,  a  Representative  in  Congress,  a  Senator,  may 
be  a  Cabinet  Minister,  or  even  President.  Such  are  the 
pictures  presented  by  many  a  proud  American  biography. 

And  it  is  natural  that  the  American  people  should  be 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  5 

proud  of  it,  for  such  a  biography  condenses  in  the  compass 
of  a  single  life  the  great  story  of  the  American  Nation, 
as  from  the  feebleness  and  misery  of  early  settlements 
in  the  bleak  solitude  it  advanced  to  the  subjugation  of 
the  hostile  forces  of  nature;  plunged  into  an  arduous 
struggle  with  dangers  and  difficulties  only  known  to 
itself,  gathering  strength  from  every  conflict  and  experi- 
ence from  every  trial ;  with  undaunted  pluck  widening  the 
range  of  its  experiments  and  creative  action,  until  at  last 
it  stands  there  as  one  of  the  greatest  powers  of  the  earth. 
The  people  are  fond  of  seeing  their  image  reflected  in  the 
lives  of  their  foremost  representative  men. 

But  not  such  a  life  was  that  of  Charles  Sumner.  He 
was  descended  from  good  old  Kentish  yeomanry  stock, 
men  stalwart  of  frame,  stout  of  heart,  who  used  to  stand 
in  the  front  of  the  fierce  battles  of  Old  England;  and  the 
first  of  the  name  who  came  to  America  had  certainly  not 
been  exempt  from  the  rough  struggles  of  the  early  settle- 
ments. But  already  from  the  year  1723  a  long  line  of 
Sumners  appears  on  the  records  of  Harvard  College,  and 
it  is  evident  that  the  love  of  study  had  long  been  heredi- 
tary in  the  family.  Charles  Pinckney  Sumner,  the  Sena- 
tor's father,  was  a  graduate  of  Harvard,  a  lawyer  by 
profession,  for  fourteen  years  high  sheriff  of  Suffolk 
county.  His  literary  tastes  and  acquirements  and  his 
stately  politeness  are  still  remembered.  He  was  alto- 
gether a  man  of  high  respectability. 

He  was  not  rich,  but  in  good  circumstances;  and  well 
able  to  give  his  children  the  best  opportunities  to  study, 
without  working  for  their  daily  bread. 

Charles  Sumner  was  born  in  Boston,  on  the  6th  of 
January,  1811.  At  the  age  of  ten  he  had  received  his 
rudimentary  training ;  at  fifteen,  after  having  gone  through 
the  Boston  Latin  School,  he  entered  Harvard  College, 
and  plunged  at  once  with  fervor  into  the  classics,  polite 


6  The  Writings  of  [1874 

literature  and  history.  Graduated  in  1830,  he  entered 
the  Cambridge  Law  School.  Now  life  began  to  open  to 
him.  Judge  Story,  his  most  distinguished  teacher,  soon 
recognized  in  him  a  young  man  of  uncommon  stamp ;  and 
an  intimate  friendship  sprang  up  between  teacher  and 
pupil,  which  was  severed  only  by  death. 

He  began  to  distinguish  himself,  not  only  by  the  most 
arduous  industry  and  application,  pushing  his  researches 
far  beyond  the  text-books, — indeed,  text-books  never 
satisfied  him, — but  by  a  striking  eagerness  and  faculty 
to  master  the  original  principles  of  the  science,  and  to 
trace  them  through  its  development. 

His  productive  labor  began,  and  I  find  it  stated  that 
already  then,  while  he  was  yet  a  pupil,  his  essays,  pub- 
lished in  the  American  Jurist,  were  "always  characterized 
by  breadth  of  view  and  accuracy  of  learning,  and  some- 
times by  remarkably  subtle  and  ingenious  investigations." 

Leaving  the  Law  School,  he  entered  the  office  of  a 
lawyer  in  Boston,  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of  practice, 
never  much  to  his  taste.  Then  he  visited  Washington 
for  the  first  time,  little  dreaming  what  a  theatre  of  action, 
struggle,  triumph  and  suffering  the  National  city  was  to 
become  for  him;  for  then  he  came  only  as  a  studious, 
deeply  interested  looker-on,  who  merely  desired  to  form 
the  acquaintance  of  the  justices  and  practising  lawyers  at 
the  bar  of  the  Supreme  Court.  He  was  received  with 
marked  kindness  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall,  and  in  later 
years  he  loved  to  tell  his  friends  how  he  had  sat  at  the 
feet  of  that  great  magistrate,  and  learned  there  what  a 
judge  should  be. 

Having  been  admitted  to  the  bar  in  Worcester  in  1834, 
when  twenty-three  years  old,  he  opened  an  office  in 
Boston,  was  soon  appointed  reporter  of  the  United  States 
Circuit  Court,  published  three  volumes  containing  Judge 
Story's  decisions,  known  as  Sumner's  Reports,  took  Judge 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  7 

Story's  place  from  time  to  time  as  lecturer  in  the  Harvard 
Law  School;  also  Professor  Greenleaf's,  who  was  absent, 
and  edited  during  the  years  1835  and  1836  Andrew 
Dunlap's  Treatise  on  Admiralty  Practice.  Beyond  this, 
his  studies,  arduous,  incessant  and  thorough,  ranged  far 
and  wide. 

Truly  a  studious  and  laborious  young  man,  who  took 
the  business  of  life  earnestly  in  hand,  determined  to  know 
something,  and  to  be  useful  to  his  time  and  country. 

But  what  he  had  learned  and  could  learn  at  home  did 
not  satisfy  his  craving.  In  1837  he  went  to  Europe, 
armed  with  a  letter  from  Judge  Story's  hand  to  the  law 
magnates  of  England,  to  whom  his  patron  introduced 
him  as  "a  young  lawyer,  giving  promise  of  the  most 
eminent  distinction  in  his  profession,  with  truly  extra- 
ordinary attainments,  literary  and  judicial,  and  a  gentle- 
man of  the  highest  purity  and  propriety  of  character." 

That  was  not  a  mere  complimentary  introduction;  it 
was  the  conscientious  testimony  of  a  great  judge,  who 
well  knew  his  responsibility,  and  who  afterwards,  when 
his  death  approached,  adding  to  that  testimony,  was  fre- 
quently heard  to  say,  "I  shall  die  content,  as  far  as  my 
professorship  is  concerned,  if  Charles  Sumner  is  to  succeed 
me." 

In  England,  young  Sumner,  only  feeling  himself  stand- 
ing on  the  threshold  of  life,  was  received  like  a  man  of 
already  achieved  distinction.  Every  circle  of  a  society 
ordinarily  so  exclusive  was  open  to  him.  Often,  by  invi- 
tation, he  sat  with  the  judges  in  Westminster  Hall.  Re- 
nowned statesmen  introduced  him  on  the  floor  of  the 
Houses  of  Parliament.  Eagerly  he  followed  the  debates, 
and  studied  the  principles  and  practice  of  parliamentary 
law  on  its  maternal  soil,  where  from  the  first  seed  corn  it 
had  grown  up  into  a  magnificent  tree,  in  whose  shadow 
a  great  people  can  dwell  in  secure  enjoyment  of  their 


8  The  Writings  of  [1874 

rights.  Scientific  associations  received  him  as  a  welcome 
guest,  and  the  learned  and  great  willingly  opened  to  his 
winning  presence  their  stores  of  knowledge  and  states- 
manship. 

In  France  he  listened  to  the  eminent  men  of  the  Law 
School  in  Paris,  at  the  Sorbonne  and  the  College  de  France, 
and  with  many  of  the  statesmen  of  that  country  he 
maintained  instructive  intercourse.  In  Italy  he  gave 
himself  up  to  the  charms  of  art,  poetry,  history  and 
classical  literature.  In  Germany  he  enjoyed  the  con- 
versation of  Humboldt,  of  Ranke  the  historian,  of  Ritter 
the  geographer  and  of  the  great  jurists,  Savigny,  Thibaut 
and  Mittermaier. 

Two  years  after  his  return,  the  London  Quarterly  Review 
said  of  his  visit  to  England:  "He  presents  in  his  own 
person  a  decisive  proof  that  an  American  gentleman, 
without  official  rank  or  wide-spread  reputation,  by  mere 
dint  of  courtesy,  candor,  an  entire  absence  of  pretension, 
an  appreciating  spirit  and  a  cultured  mind,  may  be 
received  on  a  perfect  footing  of  equality  in  the  best  circles, 
social,  political  and  intellectual." 

It  must  have  been  true,  for  it  came  from  a  quarter  not 
given  to  the  habit  of  flattering  Americans  beyond  their 
deserts.  And  Charles  Sumner  was  not  then  the  Senator  of 
power  and  fame ;  he  was  only  the  young  son  of  a  late  sheriff 
of  Suffolk  county  in  Massachusetts,  who  had  neither 
riches  nor  station,  but  who  possessed  that  most  winning 
charm  of  youth, — purity  of  soul,  modesty  of  conduct, 
culture  of  mind,  an  earnest  thirst  for  knowledge,  and  a 
brow  bearing  the  stamp  of  noble  manhood  and  the  promise 
of  future  achievements. 

He  returned  to  his  native  shores  in  1840,  himself  like  a 
heavily  freighted  ship,  bearing  a  rich  cargo  of  treasures 
collected  in  foreign  lands. 

He  resumed  the  practice  of  law  in  Boston;  but  as  I 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  9 

find  it  stated,  "not  with  remarkable  success  in  a  financial 
point  of  view."  That  I  readily  believe.  The  financial 
point  of  view  was  never  to  him  a  fruitful  source  of  in- 
spiration. Again  he  devoted  himself  to  the  more  congenial 
task  of  teaching  at  the  Cambridge  Law  School,  and  of 
editing  an  American  edition  of  Vesey's  Reports,  in  twenty 
volumes,  with  elaborate  notes  contributed  by  himself. 

But  now  the  time  had  come  when  a  new  field  of  action 
was  to  open  itself  to  him.  On  the  4th  of  July,  1845,  he 
delivered  before  the  city  authorities  of  Boston  an  address 
on  "  The  True  Grandeur  of  Nations."  So  far  he  had 
been  only  a  student — a  deep  and  arduous  one,  and  a 
writer  and  a  teacher,  but  nothing  more.  On  that  day 
his  public  career  commenced.  And  his  first  public  address 
disclosed  at  once  the  peculiar  impulse  and  inspirations 
of  his  heart,  and  the  tendencies  of  his  mind.  It  was 
a  plea  for  universal  peace, — a  poetic  rhapsody  on  the 
wrongs  and  horrors  of  war,  and  the  beauties  of  concord ; 
not,  indeed,  without  solid  argument,  but  that  argument 
clothed  in  all  the  gorgeousness  of  historical  illustration, 
classic  imagery  and  fervid  effusion,  rising  high  above 
the  level  of  existing  conditions,  and  picturing  an  ideal 
future — the  universal  reign  of  justice  and  charity — not 
far  off  to  his  own  imagination,  but  far  beyond  the  con- 
ceptions of  living  society ;  but  to  that  society  he  addressed 
the  urgent  summons,  to  go  forth  at  once  in  pursuit  of 
this  ideal  consummation;  to  transform  all  swords  into 
ploughshares,  and  all  warships  into  peaceful  merchant- 
men, without  delay;  believing  that  thus  the  Nation  would 
rise  to  a  greatness  never  known  before,  which  it  could 
accomplish  if  it  only  willed  it. 

And  this  speech  he  delivered  while  the  citizen  soldiery 
of  Boston  in  festive  array  were  standing  before  him,  and 
while  the  very  air  was  stirred  by  the  premonitory  mutter- 
ings  of  an  approaching  war. 


io  The  Writings  of  [1874 

The  whole  man  revealed  himself  in  that  utterance:  a 
soul  full  of  the  native  instinct  of  justice ;  an  overpowering 
sense  of  right  and  wrong,  which  made  him  look  at  the 
problems  of  human  society  from  the  lofty  plane  of  an  ideal 
morality,  which  fixed  for  him,  high  beyond  the  existing 
condition  of  things,  the  aims  for  which  he  must  strive, 
and  inspired  and  fired  his  ardent  nature  for  the  struggle. 
His  education  had  singularly  favored  and  developed  that 
ideal  tendency.  It  was  not  that  of  the  self-made  man  in 
the  common  acceptation  of  the  word.  The  distracting 
struggles  for  existence,  the  small,  harassing  cares  of  every- 
day life  had  remained  foreign  to  him.  His  education  was 
that  of  the  favored  few.  He  found  all  the  avenues  of 
knowledge  wide  open  to  him.  All  that  his  country  could 
give,  he  had:  the  most  renowned  schools;  the  living  in- 
struction of  the  most  elevating  personal  associations.  It 
was  the  education  of  the  typical  young  English  gentleman. 
Like  the  English  gentleman,  also,  he  travelled  abroad  to 
widen  his  mental  horizon.  And  again,  all  that  foreign 
countries  could  give,  he  had:  the  instruction  of  great 
lawyers  and  men  of  science,  the  teachings  and  example  of 
statesmen,  the  charming  atmosphere  of  poetry  and  art 
which  graces  and  elevates  the  soul.  He  had  also  learned 
to  work,  to  work  hard  and  with  a  purpose,  and  at  thirty- 
four,  when  he  first  appeared  conspicuously  before  the 
people,  he  could  already  point  to  many  results  of  his  labor. 

But  his  principal  work  had  been  an  eager  accumula- 
tion of  knowledge  in  his  own  mind,  an  accumulation 
most  extraordinary  in  its  scope  and  variety.  His  natural 
inclination  to  search  for  fundamental  principles  and  truths 
had  been  favored  by  his  opportunities,  and  all  his  industry 
in  collecting  knowledge  became  subservient  to  the  build- 
ing up  of  his  ideals.  Having  not  been  tossed  and  jostled 
through  the  school  of  want  and  adversity,  he  lacked, 
what  that  school  is  best  apt  to  develop, — keen  practical, 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  n 

instincts,  sharpened  by  early  struggles,  and  that  sober 
appreciation  of  the  realities  and  possibilities  of  the  times 
which  is  forced  upon  men  by  a  hard  contact  with  the 
world.  He  judged  life  from  the  stillness  of  the  student's 
closet  and  from  his  intercourse  with  the  refined  and 
elevated,  and  he  acquired  little  of  those  experiences  which 
might  have  dampened  his  zeal  in  working  for  his  ideal 
aims,  and  staggered  his  faith  in  their  realization.  His 
mind  loved  to  move  and  operate  in  the  realm  of  ideas, 
not  of  things;  in  fact,  it  could  scarcely  have  done  other- 
wise. Thus  nature  and  education  made  him  an  idealist 
— and,  indeed,  he  stands  as  the  most  pronounced  idealist 
among  the  public  men  of  America. 

He  was  an  ardent  friend  of  liberty,  not  like  one  of  those 
who  have  themselves  suffered  oppression  and  felt  the  gall- 
ing weight  of  chains;  nor  like  those  who  in  the  common 
walks  of  life  have  experienced  the  comfort  of  wide  elbow- 
room  and  the  quickening  and  encouraging  influence  of 
free  institutions  for  the  practical  work  of  society.  But  to 
him  liberty  was  the  ideal  goddess  clothed  in  sublime 
attributes  of  surpassing  beauty  and  beneficence,  giving 
to  every  human  being  his  eternal  rights,  showering 
around  her  the  treasures  of  her  blessings,  and  lifting  up 
the  lowly  to  an  ideal  existence. 

In  the  same  ethereal  light  stood  in  his  mind  the  Repub- 
lic, his  country,  the  law,  the  future  organization  of  the 
great  family  of  peoples. 

That  idealism  was  sustained  and  quickened,  not  merely 
by  his  vast  learning  and  classical  inspirations,  but  by  that 
rare  and  exquisite  purity  of  life,  and  high  moral  sensitive- 
ness, which  he  had  preserved  intact  and  fresh  through  all 
the  temptations  of  his  youth,  and  which  remained  intact 
and  fresh  down  to  his  last  day. 

Such  was  the  man,  when,  in  the  exuberant  vigor  of 
manhood,  he  entered  public  life.  Until  that  time  he  had 


12  The  Writings  of  [1874 

entertained  no  aspirations  for  a  political  career.  When 
discussing  with  a  friend  of  his  youth — now  a  man  of  fame 
— what  the  future  might  have  in  store  for  them,  he  said: 
"You  may  be  a  Senator  of  the  United  States  some  day; 
but  nothing  would  make  me  happier  than  to  be  President 
of  Harvard  College." 

And  in  later  years  he  publicly  declared:  "With  the 
ample  opportunities  of  private  life  I  was  content.  No 
tombstone  for  me  could  bear  a  fairer  inscription  than  this : 
'Here  lies  one  who,  without  the  honors  or  emoluments  of 
public  station,  did  something  for  his  fellow-men. '  '  It  was 
the  scholar  who  spoke,  and  no  doubt  he  spoke  sincerely. 
But  he  found  the  slavery  question  in  his  path;  or,  rather, 
the  slavery  question  seized  upon  him.  The  advocate  of 
universal  peace,  of  the  eternal  reign  of  justice  and  charity, 
could  not  fail  to  see  in  slavery  the  embodiment  of  universal 
war,  of  man  against  man,  of  absolute  injustice  and  oppres- 
sion. Little  knowing  where  the  first  word  would  carry 
him,  he  soon  found  himself  in  the  midst  of  the  struggle. 

The  idealist  found  a  living  question  to  deal  with,  which, 
like  a  flash  of  lightning,  struck  into  the  very  depth  of  his 
soul,  and  set  it  on  fire.  The  whole  ardor  of  his  nature 
broke  out  in  the  enthusiasm  of  the  anti-slavery  man.  In 
a  series  of  glowing  addresses  and  letters  he  attacked  the 
great  wrong.  He  protested  against  the  Mexican  war; 
he  assailed  with  powerful  strokes  the  fugitive- slave  law; 
he  attempted  to  draw  the  Whig  party  into  a  decided  anti- 
slavery  policy;  and  when  that  failed,  he  broke  through 
his  party  affiliations,  and  joined  the  small  band  of  Free- 
Soilers.  He  was  an  abolitionist  by  nature,  but  not  one  of 
those  who  rejected  the  Constitution  as  a  covenant  with 
slavery.  His  legal  mind  found  in  the  Constitution  no 
express  recognition  of  slavery,  and  he  consistently  con- 
strued it  as  a  warrant  of  freedom.  This  placed  him  in 
the  ranks  of  those  who  were  called  "political  abolitionists." 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  13 

He  did  not  think  of  the  sacrifices  which  this  obedience 
to  his  moral  impulses  might  cost  him.  For,  at  that  time, 
abolitionism  was  by  no  means  a  fashionable  thing.  An 
anti-slavery  man  was  then,  even  in  Boston,  positively  the 
horror  of  a  large  portion  of  polite  society.  To  make 
anti-slavery  speeches  was  looked  upon,  not  only  as  an 
incendiary,  but  a  vulgar  occupation.  And  that  the  highly 
refined  Sumner,  who  was  so  learned  and  able,  who  had 
seen  the  world  and  mixed  with  the  highest  social  circles 
in  Europe;  who  knew  the  classics  by  heart,  and  could 
deliver  judgment  on  a  picture  or  a  statue  like  a  veteran 
connoisseur;  who  was  a  favorite  with  the  wealthy  and 
powerful,  and  could  in  his  aspirations  for  an  easy  and 
fitting  position  in  life  count  *ipon  their  whole  influence,  if 
he  only  would  not  do  anything  foolish, — that  such  a  man 
should  go  among  the  abolitionists,  and  not  only  sympathize 
with  them,  but  work  with  them,  and  expose  himself  to  the 
chance  of  being  dragged  through  the  streets  by  vulgar 
hands  with  a  rope  round  his  neck,  like  William  Lloyd 
Garrison, — that  was  a  thing  at  which  the  polite  society  of 
that  day  would  revolt,  and  which  no  man  could  undertake 
without  danger  of  being  severely  dropped.  But  that  was 
the  thing  which  the  refined  Sumner  actually  did,  proba- 
bly without  giving  a  moment's  thought  to  the  possible 
consequences. 

He  went  even  so  far  as  openly  to  defy  that  dictatorship 
which  Daniel  Webster  had  for  so  many  years  been  ex- 
ercising over  the  political  mind  of  Massachusetts,  and 
which  then  was  about  to  exert  its  power  in  favor  of  a 
compromise  with  slavery. 

But  times  were  changing,  and  only  six  years  after  the 
delivery  of  his  first  popular  address  he  was  elected  to  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States  by  a  combination  of  Democrats 
and  Free-Soilers. 

Charles  Sumner  entered  the  Senate  on  the  ist  day  of 


14  The  Writings  of  [1874 

December,  1851.  He  entered  as  the  successor  of  Daniel 
Webster,  who  had  been  appointed  Secretary  of  State. 
On  that  same  1st  of  December  Henry  Clay  spoke  his  last 
word  in  the  Senate,  and  then  left  the  chamber,  never  to 
return. 

A  striking  and  most  significant  coincidence:  Henry 
Clay  disappeared  from  public  life;  Daniel  Webster  left 
the  Senate,  drawing  near  his  end ;  Charles  Sumner  stepped 
upon  the  scene.  The  close  of  one  and  the  setting  in  of 
another  epoch  in  the  history  of  the  American  Republic 
were  portrayed  in  the  exit  and  entry  of  these  men. 

Clay  and  Webster  had  appeared  in  the  councils  of  the 
Nation  in  the  early  part  of  this  century.  The  Republic 
was  then  still  in  its  childhood,  in  almost  every  respect  still 
an  untested  experiment,  an  unsolved  problem.  Slowly 
and  painfully  had  it  struggled  through  the  first  conflicts 
of  Constitutional  theories,  and  acquired  only  an  uncertain 
degree  of  National  consistency.  There  were  the  some- 
what unruly  democracies  of  the  States,  with  their  fresh 
revolutionary  reminiscences,  their  instincts  of  entirely  in- 
dependent sovereignty,  and  their  now  and  then  seem- 
ingly divergent  interests;  and  the  task  of  binding  them 
firmly  together  in  the  bonds  of  common  aspirations,  of 
National  spirit  and  the  authority  of  National  law,  had, 
indeed,  fairly  progressed,  but  was  far  from  being  entirely 
accomplished.  The  United  States,  not  yet  compacted 
by  the  means  of  rapid  locomotion  which  to-day  make  every 
inhabitant  of  the  land  a  neighbor  of  the  National  capital, 
were  then  still  a  straggling  confederacy;  and  the  members 
of  that  confederacy  had,  since  the  triumphant  issue  of 
the  Revolution,  more  common  memories  of  severe  trials, 
sufferings,  embarrassments,  dangers,  and  anxieties  to- 
gether, than  of  cheering  successes  and  of  assured  prosperity 
and  well-being. 

The  great  powers  of  the  old  world,  fiercely  contending 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  15 

among  themselves  for  the  mastery,  trampled,  without 
remorse,  upon  the  neutral  rights  of  the  young  and  feeble 
Republic.  A  war  was  impending  with  one  of  them,  bring- 
ing on  disastrous  reverses  and  spreading  alarm  and  dis- 
content over  the  land.  A  dark  cloud  of  financial  difficulty 
hung  over  the  Nation.  And  the  danger  from  abroad  and 
embarrassments  at  home  were  heightened  by  a  restless 
party  spirit,  which  former  disagreements  had  left  behind 
them,  and  which  every  newly-arising  question  seemed 
to  embitter.  The  outlook  was  dark  and  uncertain.  It 
was  under  such  circumstances  that  Henry  Clay  first, 
and  Daniel  Webster  shortly  after  him,  stepped  upon  the 
scene,  and  at  once  took  their  station  in  the  foremost 
rank  of  public  men. 

The  problems  to  be  solved  by  the  statesmen  of  that 
period  were  of  an  eminently  practical  nature.  They 
had  to  establish  the  position  of  the  young  Republic  among 
the  powers  of  the  earth;  to  make  her  rights  as  a  neutral 
respected;  to  secure  the  safety  of  her  maritime  interests. 
They  had  to  provide  for  National  defense.  They  had 
to  set  the  interior  household  of  the  Republic  in  working 
order. 

They  had  to  find  remedies  for  a  burdensome  public  debt 
and  a  disordered  currency.  They  had  to  invent  and 
originate  policies,  to  bring  to  light  the  resources  of  the 
land,  sleeping  unknown  in  the  virgin  soil;  to  open  and 
make  accessible  to  the  husbandman  the  wild  acres  yet 
untouched;  to  protect  the  frontier  settler  against  the  in- 
roads of  the  savage;  to  call  into  full  activity  the  agricul- 
tural, commercial  and  industrial  energies  of  the  people; 
to  develop  and  extend  the  prosperity  of  the  Nation  so  as 
to  make  even  the  discontented  cease  to  doubt  that  the 
National  Union  was,  and  should  be  maintained  as,  a 
blessing  to  all. 

Thus  we  find  the  statesmanship  of  those  times  busily 


1 6  The  Writings  of  [1874 

occupied  with  practical  detail  of  foreign  policy,  National 
defense,  financial  policy,  tariffs,  banks,  organization  of 
governmental  departments,  land  policy,  Indian  policy, 
internal  improvements,  settlements  of  disputes  and  diffi- 
culties among  the  States,  contrivances  of  expediency  of  all 
sorts,  to  put  the  Government  firmly  upon  its  feet,  and  to 
set  and  keep  in  orderly  motion  the  working  of  the  political 
machinery,  to  build  up  and  strengthen  and  secure  the 
framework  in  which  the  mighty  developments  of  the 
future  were  to  take  place. 

Such  a  task,  sometimes  small  in  its  details,  but  difficult 
and  grand  in  its  comprehensiveness,  required  that  creative, 
organizing,  building  kind  of  statesmanship,  which  to  large 
and  enlightened  views  of  the  aims  and  ends  of  political 
organization  and  of  the  wants  of  society  must  add  a 
practical  knowledge  of  details,  a  skilful  handling  of  exist- 
ing material,  a  just  understanding  of  causes  and  effects, 
the  ability  to  compose  distracting  conflicts  and  to  bring 
the  social  forces  into  fruitful  cooperation. 

On  this  field  of  action  Clay  and  Webster  stood  in  the 
front  rank  of  an  illustrious  array  of  contemporaries: 
Clay,  the  originator  of  measures  and  policies,  with  his 
inventive  and  organizing  mind,  not  rich  in  profound  ideas 
or  in  knowledge  gathered  by  book  study,  but  learning  as 
he  went;  quick  in  the  perception  of  existing  wants  and 
difficulties  and  of  the  means  within  reach  to  satisfy  the 
one  and  overcome  the  other;  and  a  born  captain  also,  a 
commander  of  men,  who  appeared  as  if  riding  through  the 
struggles  of  those  days  mounted  on  a  splendidly  capari- 
soned charger,  sword  in  hand,  and  with  helmet  and  wav- 
ing plume,  leading  the  front;  a  fiery  and  truly  magnetic 
soul,  overawing  with  his  frown,  enchanting  with  his  smile, 
flourishing  the  weapon  of  eloquence  like  a  wizard's  wand, 
overwhelming  opposition  and  kindling  and  fanning  the 
flame  of  enthusiasm ;  a  marshaller  of  parties,  whose  very 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  17 

presence  and  voice  like  a  signal  blast  created  and  wielded 
organization. 

And  by  his  side  Daniel  Webster,  with  that  awful  vast- 
ness  of  brain,  a  tremendous  storehouse  of  thought  and 
knowledge,  which  gave  forth  its  treasures  with  ponderous 
majesty  of  utterance;  he  not  an  originator  of  measures 
and  policies,  but  a  mighty  advocate,  the  greatest  advocate 
this  country  ever  knew, — a  king  in  the  realm  of  intellect, 
and  the  solemn  embodiment  of  authority, — a  huge  Atlas, 
who  carried  the  Constitution  on  his  shoulders.  He  could 
have  carried  there  the  whole  moral  grandeur  of  the  Nation, 
had  he  never  compromised  his  own. 

Such  men  filled  the  stage  during  that  period  of  con- 
struction and  conservative  National  organization,  devoting 
the  best  efforts  of  their  statesmanship,  the  statesmanship 
of  the  political  mind,  to  the  purpose  of  raising  their 
country  to  greatness  in  wealth  and  power,  of  making  the 
people  proud  of  their  common  nationality  and  of  imbed- 
ding the  Union  in  the  contentment  of  prosperity,  in 
enlightened  patriotism,  National  law  and  Constitutional 
principle. 

And  when  they  drew  near  their  end,  they  could  boast 
of  many  a  grand  achievement,  not  indeed  exclusively  their 
own,  for  other  powerful  minds  had  their  share  in  the  work. 
The  United  States  stood  there  among  the  great  powers 
of  the  earth,  strong  and  respected.  The  Republic  had  no 
foreign  foe  to  fear;  its  growth  in  population  and  wealth, 
in  popular  intelligence  and  progressive  civilization,  the 
wonder  of  the  world.  There  was  no  visible  limit  to  its 
development ;  there  seemed  to  be  no  danger  to  its  integrity. 

But  among  the  problems  which  the  statesmen  of  that 
period  had  grappled  with,  there  was  one  which  had  eluded 
their  grasp.  Many  a  conflict  of  opinion  and  interest  they 
had  succeeded  in  settling,  either  by  positive  decision,  or  by 
judicious  composition.  But  one  conflict  had  stubbornly 

VOL.  in. — a 


1 8  The  Writings  of  [1874 

baffled  the  statesmanship  of  expedients,  for  it  was  more 
than  a  mere  conflict  of  opinion  and  interest.  It  was  a 
conflict  grounded  deep  in  the  moral  nature  of  men — the 
slavery  question. 

Many  a  time  had  it  appeared  on  the  surface  during  the 
period  I  have  described,  threatening  to  overthrow  all 
that  had  been  ingeniously  built  up,  and  to  break  asunder 
all  that  had  been  laboriously  cemented  together.  In 
their  anxiety  to  avert  every  danger  threatening  the  Union, 
they  attempted  to  repress  the  slavery  question  by  com- 
promise, and,  apparently,  with  success,  at  least  for  a 
while. 

But  however  firmly  those  compromises  seemed  to 
stand,  there  was  a  force  of  nature  at  work  which,  like  a 
restless  flood,  silently  but  unceasingly  and  irresistibly 
washed  their  foundation  away,  until  at  last  the  towering 
structure  toppled  down. 

The  anti-slavery  movement  is  now  one  of  the  great 
chapters  of  our  past  history.  The  passions  of  the  struggle 
having  been  buried  in  thousands  of  graves,  and  the 
victory  of  Universal  Freedom  standing  as  firm  and  un- 
questionable as  the  eternal  hills,  we  may  now  look  back 
upon  that  history  with  an  impartial  eye.  It  may  be 
hoped  that  even  the  people  of  the  South,  if  they  do  not 
yet  appreciate  the  spirit  which  created  and  guided  the 
anti-slavery  movement,  will  not  much  longer  misunder- 
stand it.  Indeed,  they  grievously  misunderstood  it  at 
the  time.  They  looked  upon  it  as  the  offspring  of  a 
wanton  desire  to  meddle  with  other  people's  affairs,  or 
as  the  product  of  hypocritical  selfishness  assuming  the 
mask  and  cant  of  philanthropy,  merely  to  rob  the  South 
and  to  enrich  New  England ;  or  as  an  insidious  contrivance 
of  criminally  reckless  political  ambition,  striving  to  grasp 
and  monopolize  power  at  the  risk  of  destroying  a  part  of 
the  country  or  even  the  whole. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  19 

It  was,  perhaps,  not  unnatural  that  those  interested  in 
slavery  should  have  thought  so;  but  from  this  great  error 
arose  their  fatal  miscalculation  as  to  the  peculiar  strength 
of  the  anti-slavery  cause. 

No  idea  ever  agitated  the  popular  mind  to  whose  origin 
calculating  selfishness  was  more  foreign.  Even  the  great 
uprising  which  brought  about  the  War  of  Independence 
was  less  free  from  selfish  motives,  for  it  sprang  from  resist- 
ance to  a  tyrannical  abuse  of  the  taxing  power.  Then 
the  people  rose  against  that  oppression  which  touched 
their  property;  the  anti-slavery  movement  originated  in 
an  impulse  only  moral. 

It  was  the  irresistible  breaking  out  of  a  trouble  of  con- 
science,— a  trouble  of  conscience  which  had  already  dis- 
turbed the  men  who  made  the  American  Republic.  It 
found  a  voice  in  their  anxious  admonitions,  their  gloomy 
prophecies,  their  scrupulous  care  to  exclude  from  the 
Constitution  all  forms  of  expression  which  might  have 
appeared  to  sanction  the  idea  of  property  in  man. 

It  found  a  voice  in  the  fierce  struggles  which  resulted 
in  the  Missouri  compromise.  It  was  repressed  for  a  time 
by  material  interest,  by  the  greed  of  gain,  when  the  pe- 
culiar product  of  slave  labor  became  one  of  the  principal 
staples  of  the  country  and  a  mine  of  wealth.  But  the 
trouble  of  conscience  raised  its  voice  again,  shrill  and 
defiant  as  when  your  own  John  Quincy  Adams  stood  in 
the  halls  of  Congress,  and  when  devoted  advocates  of  the 
rights  of  man  began  and  carried  on,  in  the  face  of  ridicule 
and  brutal  persecution,  an  agitation  seemingly  hopeless. 
It  cried  out  again  and  again,  until  at  last  its  tones  and 
echoes  grew  louder  than  all  the  noises  that  were  to  drown 
it. 

The  anti-slavery  movement  found  arrayed  against 
itself  all  the  influences,  all  the  agencies,  all  the  arguments 
which  ordinarily  control  the  actions  of  men. 


2o  The  Writings  of  [1874 

Commerce  said, — Do  not  disturb  slavery,  for  its  prod- 
ucts fill  our  ships  and  are  one  of  the  principal  means  of 
our  exchanges.  Industry  said, — Do  not  disturb  slavery, 
for  it  feeds  our  machinery  and  gives  us  markets.  The 
greed  of  wealth  said, — Do  not  disturb  slavery,  for  it  is 
an  inexhaustible  fountain  of  riches.  Political  ambition 
said, — Do  not  disturb  slavery,  for  it  furnishes  us  com- 
binations and  compromises  to  keep  parties  alive  and 
to  make  power  the  price  of  shrewd  management.  An 
anxious  statesmanship  said, — Do  not  disturb  slavery, 
for  you  might  break  to  pieces  the  Union  of  these  States. 

There  never  was  a  more  formidable  combination  of 
interests  and  influences  than  that  which  confronted  the 
anti-slavery  movement  in  its  earlier  stages.  And  what 
was  its  answer?  "Whether  all  you  say  be  true  or  false,  it 
matters  not,  but  slavery  is  wrong." 

Slavery  is  wrong!  That  one  word  was  enough.  It 
stood  there  like  a  huge  rock  in  the  sea,  shivering  to  spray 
the  waves  dashing  upon  it.  Interest,  greed,  argument, 
vituperation,  calumny,  ridicule,  persecution,  patriotic 
appeal, — it  was  all  in  vain.  Amidst  all  the  storm  and 
assault  that  one  word  stood  there  unmoved,  intact  and 
impregnable:  Slavery  is  wrong! 

Such  was  the  vital  spirit  of  the  anti-slavery  movement 
it  its  early  development.  Such  a  spirit  alone  could  in- 
spire that  religious  devotion  which  gave  to  the  believer 
all  the  stubborn  energy  of  fanaticism;  it  alone  could 
kindle  that  deep  enthusiasm  which  made  men  willing  to 
risk  and  sacrifice  everything  for  a  great  cause;  it  alone 
could  keep  alive  that  unconquerable  faith  in  the  certainty 
of  ultimate  success  which  boldly  attempted  to  overcome 
seeming  impossibilities. 

It  was  indeed  a  great  spirit,  as,  against  difficulties  which 
threw  pusillanimity  into  despair,  it  painfully  struggled 
into  light,  often  baffled  and  as  often  pressing  forward 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  21 

with  devotion  always  fresh;  nourished  by  nothing  but  a 
profound  sense  of  right;  encouraged  by  nothing  but  the 
cheering  sympathy  of  liberty-loving  mankind  the  world 
over,  and  by  the  hope  that  some  day  the  conscience  of  the 
American  people  would  be  quickened  by  a  full  under- 
standing of  the  dangers  which  the  existence  of  the  great 
wrong  would  bring  upon  the  Republic.  No  scramble  for 
the  spoils  of  office  then,  no  expectation  of  a  speedy  con- 
quest of  power, — nothing  but  that  conviction,  that  en- 
thusiasm, that  faith  in  the  breasts  of  a  small  band  of 
men,  and  the  prospect  of  new  uncertain  struggles  and 
trials. 

At  the  time  when  Mr.  Sumner  entered  the  Senate,  the 
hope  of  final  victory  appeared  as  distant  as  ever;  but  it 
only  appeared  so.  The  statesmen  of  the  past  period  had 
just  succeeded  in  building  up  that  compromise  which 
admitted  California  as  a  free  State,  and  imposed  upon  the 
Republic  the  fugitive- slave  law.  That  compromise,  like 
all  its  predecessors,  was  considered  and  called  a  final  set- 
tlement. The  two  great  political  parties  accepted  it  as 
such.  In  whatever  they  might  differ,  as  to  this  they 
solemnly  proclaimed  their  agreement.  Fidelity  to  it  was 
looked  upon  as  a  test  of  true  patriotism,  and  as  a  quali- 
fication necessary  for  the  possession  of  political  power. 
Opposition  to  it  was  denounced  as  factious,  unpatriotic, 
revolutionary  demagogism,  little  short  of  treason.  An 
overwhelming  majority  of  the  American  people  acquiesced 
in  it.  Material  interest  looked  upon  it  with  satisfaction, 
as  a  promise  of  repose;  timid  and  sanguine  patriots  greeted 
it  as  a  new  bond  of  union;  politicians  hailed  it  as  an 
assurance  that  the  fight  for  the  public  plunder  might  be 
carried  on  without  the  disturbing  intrusion  of  a  moral 
principle  in  politics.  But,  deep  down,  man's  conscience 
like  a  volcanic  fire  was  restless,  ready  for  a  new  outbreak 
as  soon  as  the  thin  crust  of  compromise  should  crack. 


22  The  Writings  of  [1874 

And  just  then  the  day  was  fast  approaching  when  the 
moral  idea,  which  so  far  had  broken  out  only  sporadically, 
and  moved  small  numbers  of  men  to  open  action,  should 
receive  a  reinforcement  strong  enough  to  transform  a 
forlorn  hope  into  an  army  of  irresistible  strength.  One  of 
those  eternal  laws  which  govern  the  development  of 
human  affairs  asserted  itself, — the  law  that  a  great  wrong, 
which  has  been  maintained  in  defiance  of  the  moral  sense 
of  mankind,  must  finally,  by  the  very  means  and  measures 
necessary  for  its  sustenance,  render  itself  so  insupportable 
as  to  insure  its  downfall  and  destruction. 

So  it  was  with  slavery.  I  candidly  acquit  the  American 
slave-power  of  wilful  and  wanton  aggression  upon  the 
liberties  and  general  interests  of  the  American  people. 
If  slavery  was  to  be  kept  alive  at  all,  its  supporters  could 
not  act  otherwise  than  they  did. 

Slavery  could  not  live  and  thrive  in  an  atmosphere 
of  free  inquiry  and  untrammeled  discussion.  Therefore 
free  inquiry  and  discussion  touching  slavery  had  to  be 
suppressed. 

Slavery  could  not  be  secure,  if  slaves,  escaping  merely 
across  a  State  line,  thereby  escaped  the  grasp  of  their 
masters.  Hence  an  effective  fugitive-slave  law  was 
imperatively  demanded. 

Slavery  could  not  protect  its  interests  in  the  Union 
unless  its  power  balanced  that  of  the  free  States  in  the 
National  councils.  Therefore  by  colonization  or  conquest 
the  number  of  slave  States  had  to  be  augmented.  Hence 
the  annexation  of  Texas,  the  Mexican  War  and  intrigues 
for  the  acquisition  of  Cuba. 

Slavery  could  not  maintain  the  equilibrium  of  power, 
if  it  permitted  itself  to  be  excluded  from  the  National 
territories.  Hence  the  breaking  down  of  the  Missouri 
compromise  and  the  usurpation  in  Kansas. 

Thus  slavery  was  pushed  on  and  on  by  the  inexorable 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  23 

logic  of  its  existence ;  the  slave  masters  were  only  the  slaves 
of  the  necessities  of  slavery  and  all  their  seeming  exactions 
and  usurpations  were  merely  a  struggle  for  its  life. 

Many  of  their  demands  had  been  satisfied,  on  the  part 
of  the  North,  by  submission  or  compromise.  The  North- 
ern people,  although  with  reluctant  conscience,  had 
acquiesced  in  the  contrivances  of  politicians,  for  the  sake 
of  peace.  But  when  the  slave-power  went  so  far  as  to 
demand  for  slavery  the  great  domain  of  the  Nation  which 
had  been  held  sacred  for  freedom  forever,  then  the  people 
of  the  North  suddenly  understood  that  the  necessities  of 
slavery  demanded  what  they  could  not  yield.  Then  the 
conscience  of  the  masses  was  relieved  of  the  doubts  and 
fears  which  had  held  it  so  long  in  check;  their  moral 
impulses  were  quickened  by  practical  perceptions;  the 
moral  idea  became  a  practical  force,  and  the  final  struggle 
began.  It  was  made  inevitable  by  the  necessities  of 
slavery;  it  was  indeed  an  irrepressible  conflict. 

These  things  were  impending  when  Henry  Clay  and 
Daniel  Webster,  the  architects  of  the  last  compromise, 
left  the  Senate.  Had  they,  with  all  their  far-seeing 
statesmanship,  never  understood  this  logic  of  things? 
When  they  made  their  compromises,  did  they  desire  only 
to  postpone  the  final  struggle  until  they  should  be  gone, 
so  that  they  might  not  witness  the  terrible  concussion? 
Or  had  their  great  and  manifold  achievements  with  the 
statesmanship  of  organization  and  expediency  so  deluded 
their  minds  that  they  really  hoped  a  compromise  which 
only  ignored,  but  did  not  settle,  the  great  moral  question, 
could  furnish  an  enduring  basis  for  future  developments? 

One  thing  they  and  their  contemporaries  had  indeed 
accomplished:  under  their  care  the  Republic  had  grown 
so  great  and  strong,  its  vitality  had  become  so  tough, 
that  it  could  endure  the  final  struggle  without  falling  to 
pieces  under  its  shocks. 


24  The  Writings  of  [1874 

Whatever  their  errors,  their  delusions  and,  perhaps, 
their  misgivings  may  have  been,  this  they  had  accom- 
plished; and  then  they  left  the  last  compromise  tottering 
behind  them,  and  turned  their  faces  to  the  wall  and  died. 

And  with  them  stepped  into  the  background  the  states- 
manship of  organization,  expedients  and  compromises; 
and  to  the  front  came,  ready  for  action,  the  moral  idea 
which  was  to  fight  out  the  great  conflict,  and  to  open  a 
new  epoch  of  American  history. 

That  was  the  historic  significance  of  the  remarkable 
scene  which  showed  us  Henry  Clay  walking  out  of  the 
Senate-chamber  never  to  return,  when  Charles  Sumner 
sat  down  there  as  the  successor  of  Daniel  Webster. 

No  man  could,  in  his  whole  being,  have  more  strikingly 
portrayed  that  contrast.  When  Charles  Sumner  had 
been  elected  to  the  Senate,  Theodore  Parker  said  to  him, 
in  a  letter  of  congratulation:  "  You  told  me  once  that 
you  were  in  morals,  not  in  politics.  Now  I  hope  you  will 
show  that  you  are  still  in  morals,  although  in  politics. 
I  hope  you  will  be  the  Senator  with  a  conscience."  That 
hope  was  gratified.  He  always  remained  in  morals  while 
in  politics.  He  never  was  anything  else  but  the  Senator 
with  a  conscience.  Charles  Sumner  entered  the  Senate 
not  as  a  mere  advocate,  but  as  the  very  embodiment  of 
the  moral  idea.  From  this  fountain  flowed  his  highest 
aspirations.  There  had  been  great  anti-slavery  men  in 
the  Senate  before  him;  they  were  there  with  him,  men 
like  Seward  and  Chase.  But  they  had  been  trained  in  a 
different  school.  Their  minds  had  ranged  over  other 
political  fields.  They  understood  politics.  He  did  not. 
He  knew  but  one  political  object, — to  combat  and  over- 
throw the  great  wrong  of  slavery;  to  serve  the  ideal  of 
the  liberty  and  equality  of  men;  and  to  establish  the 
universal  reign  of  "peace,  justice  and  charity."  He 
brought  to  the  Senate  a  studious  mind,  vast  learning, 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  25 

great  legal  attainments,  a  powerful  eloquence,  a  strong 
and  ardent  nature;  and  all  this  he  vowed  to  one  service. 
With  all  this  he  was  not  a  mere  expounder  of  a  policy; 
he  was  a  worshipper,  sincere  and  devout  at  the  shrine  of 
his  ideal.  In  no  public  man  had  the  moral  idea  of  the 
anti-slavery  movement  more  overruling  strength.  He 
made  everything  yield  to  it.  He  did  not  possess  it;  it 
possessed  him.  That  was  the  secret  of  his  peculiar  power. 

He  introduced  himself  into  the  debates  of  the  Senate, 
the  slavery  question  having  been  silenced  forever,  as 
politicians  then  thought,  by  several  speeches  on  other 
subjects, — the  Reception  of  Kossuth,  the  Land  Policy, 
Ocean  Postage;  but  they  were  not  remarkable,  and  at- 
tracted but  little  attention. 

At  last  he  availed  himself  of  an  appropriation  bill  to 
attack  the  fugitive-slave  law,  and  at  once  a  spirit  broke 
forth  in  that  first  word  on  the  great  question  which 
startled  every  listener. 

Thus  he  opened  the  argument: 

Painfully  convinced  of  the  unutterable  wrong  and  woe  of 
slavery, — profoundly  believing  that,  according  to  the  true 
spirit  of  the  Constitution  and  the  sentiments  of  the  Fathers, 
it  can  find  no  place  under  our  National  Government,  I 
could  not  allow  this  session  to  reach  its  close  without  making 
or  seizing  an  opportunity  to  declare  myself  openly  against 
the  usurpation,  injustice  and  cruelty  of  the  late  intolerant 
enactment  for  the  recovery  of  fugitive  slaves. 

Then  this  significant  declaration: 

Whatever  I  am  or  may  be,  I  freely  offer  to  this  cause.  I 
have  never  been  a  politician.  The  slave  of  principles,  I  call 
no  party  master.  By  sentiment,  education  and  conviction, 
a  friend  of  Human  Rights  in  their  utmost  expansion,  I  have 
ever  most  sincerely  embraced  the  democratic  idea — not, 


26  The  Writings  of  [1874 

indeed,  as  represented  or  professed  by  any  party,  but  accord- 
ing to  its  real  significance,  as  transfigured  in  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  and  in  the  injunctions  of  Christianity.  In 
this  idea  I  see  no  narrow  advantage  merely  for  individuals 
or  classes,  but  the  sovereignty  of  the  people,  and  the  greatest 
happiness  of  all  secured  by  equal  laws. 

A  vast  array  of  historical  research  and  of  legal  argu- 
ment was  then  called  up  to  prove  the  sectionalism  of 
slavery,  the  nationalism  of  freedom,  and  the  unconstitu- 
tionality  of  the  fugitive-slave  act,  followed  by  this  bold 
declaration:  "By  the  Supreme  Law,  which  commands  me 
to  do  no  injustice,  by  the  comprehensive  Christian  Law 
of  Brotherhood,  by  the  Constitution  I  have  sworn  to 
support,  I  am  bound  to  disobey  this  law."  And  the  speech 
closed  with  this  solemn  quotation:  "Beware  of  the  groans 
of  wounded  souls,  since  the  inward  sore  will  at  length 
break  out.  Oppress  not  to  the  utmost  a  single  heart; 
for  a  solitary  sigh  has  power  to  overturn  a  whole  world." 

The  amendment  to  the  appropriation  bill  moved  by 
Mr.  Sumner  received  only  four  votes  of  fifty-one.  But 
every  hearer  had  been  struck  by  the  words  spoken  as 
something  different  from  the  tone  of  other  anti-slavery 
speeches  delivered  in  those  halls.  Southern  Senators, 
startled  at  the  peculiarity  of  the  speech,  called  it,  in  reply, 
the  most  extraordinary  language  they  had  ever  listened 
to.  Mr.  Chase,  supporting  Sumner  in  debate,  spoke 
of  it,  "as  marking  a  new  era  in  American  history,  when 
the  anti-slavery  idea  ceased  to  stand  on  the  defensive 
and  was  boldly  advancing  to  the  attack." 

Indeed,  it  had  that  significance.  There  stood  up  in 
the  Senate  a  man  who  was  no  politician;  but  who,  on  the 
highest  field  of  politics,  with  a  concentrated  intensity  of 
feeling  and  purpose  never  before  witnessed  there,  gave 
expression  to  a  moral  impulse,  which,  although  sleeping 
perhaps  for  a  time,  certainly  existed  in  the  popular  con- 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  27 

science,  and  which,  once  become  a  political  force,  could 
not  fail  to  produce  a  great  revolution. 

Charles  Sumner  possessed  all  the  instincts,  the  courage, 
the  firmness  and  the  faith  of  the  devotee  of  a  great  idea. 
In  the  Senate  he  was  a  member  of  a  feeble  minority,  so 
feeble,  indeed,  as  to  be  to  the  ruling  power  a  mere  subject 
of  derision;  and  for  the  first  three  years  of  his  service 
without  organized  popular  support.  The  slaveholders 
had  been  accustomed  to  put  the  metal  of  their  Northern 
opponents  to  a  variety  of  tests.  Many  a  hot  anti-slavery 
zeal  had  cooled  under  the  social  blandishments  with  which 
the  South  knew  so  well  how  to  impregnate  the  atmosphere 
of  the  National  capital,  and  many  a  high  courage  had 
given  way  before  the  haughty  assumption  and  fierce 
menace  of  Southern  men  in  Congress.  Mr.  Sumner  had 
to  pass  that  ordeal.  He  was  at  first  petted  and  flattered 
by  Southern  society,  but,  fond  as  he  was  of  the  charms  of 
social  intercourse,  and  accessible  to  demonstrative  ap- 
preciation, no  blandishments  could  touch  his  convictions 
of  duty. 

And  when  the  advocates  of  slavery  turned  upon  him 
with  anger  and  menace,  he  hurled  at  them  with  prouder 
defiance  his  answer,  repeating  itself  in  endless  variations: 
"You  must  yield,  for  you  are  wrong." 

The  slave-power  had  so  frequently  succeeded  in  making 
the  North  yield  to  its  demands,  even  after  the  most  for- 
midable demonstrations  of  reluctance,  that  it  had  become 
a  serious  question  whether  there  existed  any  such  thing 
as  Northern  firmness.  But  it  did  exist,  and  in  Charles 
Sumner  it  had  developed  its  severest  political  type.  The 
stronger  the  assault,  the  higher  rose  in  him  the  power  of 
resistance.  In  him  lived  that  spirit  which  not  only  would 
not  yield,  but  would  turn  upon  the  assailant.  The  South- 
ern force,  which  believed  itself  irresistible,  found  itself 
striking  against  a  body  which  was  immovable.  To  think 


28  The  Writings  of  [1874 

of  yielding  to  any  demand  of  slavery,  of  making  a  com- 
promise with  it,  in  however  tempting  a  form,  was,  to 
his  nature,  an  absolute  impossibility. 

Mr.  Sumner's  courage  was  of  a  peculiar  kind.  He 
attacked  the  slave-power  in  the  most  unsparing  manner, 
when  its  supporters  were  most  violent  in  resenting  oppo- 
sition, and  when  that  violence  was  always  apt  to  proceed 
from  words  to  blows.  One  day,  while  Sumner  was  de- 
livering one  of  his  severest  speeches,  Stephen  A.  Douglas, 
walking  up  and  down  behind  the  President's  chair  in  the 
old  Senate-chamber,  and  listening  to  him,  remarked  to 
a  friend:  "Do  you  hear  that  man?  He  may  be  a  fool, 
but  I  tell  you  that  man  has  pluck.  I  wonder  whether  he 
knows  himself  what  he  is  doing.  I  am  not  sure  whether 
I  should  have  the  courage  to  say  those  things  to  the  men 
who  are  scowling  around  him." 

Of  all  men  in  the  Senate-chamber,  Sumner  was  prob- 
ably least  aware  that  the  thing  he  did,  required  pluck. 
He  simply  did  what  he  felt  it  his  duty  to  his  cause  to  do. 
It  was  to  him  a  matter  of  course.  He  was  like  a  soldier 
who,  when  he  has  to  march  upon  the  enemy's  batteries, 
does  not  say  to  himself,  "Now  I  am  going  to  perform 
an  act  of  heroism,"  but  who  simply  obeys  an  impulse  of 
duty,  and  marches  forward  without  thinking  of  the  bullets 
that  fly  around  his  head.  A  thought  of  the  boldness  of  what 
he  has  done  may  occur  to  him  afterwards,  when  he  is  told 
of  it.  This  was  one  of  the  striking  peculiarities  of  Mr. 
Sumner's  character,  as  all  those  know  who  knew  him  well. 

Neither  was  he  conscious  of  the  stinging  force  of  the 
language  he  frequently  employed.  He  simply  uttered 
what  he  felt  to  be  true,  in  language  fitting  the  strength  of 
his  convictions.  The  indignation  of  his  moral  sense  at 
what  he  felt  to  be  wrong  was  so  deep  and  sincere  that  he 
thought  everybody  must  find  the  extreme  severity  of  his 
expressions  as  natural  as  they  came  to  his  own  mind. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  29 

And  he  was  not  unfrequently  surprised,  greatly  surprised, 
when  others  found  his  language  offensive. 

As  he  possessed  the  firmness  and  courage,  so  he  pos- 
sessed the  faith,  of  the  devotee.  From  the  beginning,  and 
through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  the  anti-slavery  movement, 
his  heart  was  profoundly  assured  that  his  generation 
would  see  slavery  entirely  extinguished. 

While  travelling  in  France  to  restore  his  health,  after 
having  been  beaten  down  on  the  floor  of  the  Senate,  he 
visited  Alexis  de  Tocqueville,  the  celebrated  author  of 
Democracy  in  America.  Tocqueville  expressed  his  anxiety 
about  the  issue  of  the  anti-slavery  movement,  which 
then  had  suffered  defeat  by  the  election  of  Buchanan. 
"There  can  be  no  doubt  about  the  result,"  said  Sumner. 
"Slavery  will  soon  succumb  and  disappear."  "Disap- 
pear! in  what  way,  and  how  soon?"  asked  Tocqueville. 
"In  what  manner  I  cannot  say,"  replied  Sumner.  "How 
soon  I  cannot  say.  But  it  will  be  soon ;  I  feel  it ;  I  know  it. 
It  cannot  be  otherwise."  .  That  was  all  the  reason  he  gave. 
"Mr.  Sumner  is  a  remarkable  man,"  said  de  Tocqueville 
afterwards  to  a  friend  of  mine.  "He  says  that  slavery 
will  soon  entirely  disappear  in  the  United  States.  He 
does  not  know  how,  he  does  not  know  when,  but  he  feels 
it,  he  is  perfectly  sure  of  it.  The  man  speaks  like  a 
prophet."  And  so  it  was. 

What  appeared  a  perplexing  puzzle  to  other  men's 
minds  was  perfectly  clear  to  him.  His  method  of  reason- 
ing was  simple;  it  was  the  reasoning  of  religious  faith. 
Slavery  is  wrong — therefore  it  must  and  will  perish; 
freedom  is  right — therefore  it  must  and  will  prevail. 
And  by  no  power  of  resistance,  by  no  difficulty,  by  no 
disappointment,  by  no  defeat,  could  that  faith  be  shaken. 
For  his  cause,  so  great  and  just,  he  thought  nothing  im- 
possible, everything  certain.  And  he  was  unable  to 
understand  how  others  could  fail  to  share  his  faith. 


3O  The  Writings  of  [1874 

In  one  sense  he  was  no  party  leader.  He  possessed 
none  of  the  instinct  or  experience  of  the  politician,  nor 
that  sagacity  of  mind  which  appreciates  and  measures 
the  importance  of  changing  circumstances,  or  the  possi- 
bilities and  opportunities  of  the  day.  He  lacked,  entirely, 
the  genius  of  organization.  He  never  understood,  nor 
did  he  value,  the  art  of  strengthening  his  following  by 
timely  concession,  or  prudent  reticence,  or  advantageous 
combination  and  alliance.  He  knew  nothing  of  manage- 
ment and  party  maneuver.  Indeed,  not  unfrequently 
he  alarmed  many  devoted  friends  of  his  cause  by  bold 
declarations,  for  which,  they  thought,  the  public  mind 
was  not  prepared,  and  by  the  unreserved  avowal  and 
straightforward  advocacy  of  ultimate  objects,  which, 
they  thought,  might  safely  be  left  to  the  natural  develop- 
ment of  events.  He  was  not  seldom  accused  of  doing 
things  calculated  to  frighten  the  people  and  to  disorganize 
the  anti-slavery  forces. 

Such  was  his  unequivocal  declaration  in  his  first  great 
anti-slavery  speech  in  the  Senate,  that  he  held  himself 
bound  by  every  conviction  of  justice,  right  and  duty  to 
disobey  the  fugitive-slave  law,  and  his  ringing  answer  to 
the  question  put  by  Senator  Butler  of  South  Carolina, 
whether,  without  the  fugitive- slave  law,  he  would,  under 
the  Constitution,  consider  it  his  duty  to  aid  the  surrender 
of  fugitive  slaves,  "Is  thy  servant  a  dog,  that  he  should 
do  this  thing?" 

Such  was  his  speech  on  the  "Barbarism  of  Slavery," 
delivered  on  a  bill  to  admit  Kansas  immediately  under  a 
free-State  Constitution;  a  speech  so  unsparing  and  vehe- 
ment in  the  denunciation  of  slavery  in  all  its  political, 
moral  and  social  aspects,  and  so  direct  in  its  prediction 
of  the  complete  annihilation  of  slavery,  that  it  was  said 
such  a  speech  would  scarcely  aid  the  admission  of  Kansas. 

Such  was  his  unbending  and  open  resistance  to  any 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  31 

plan  of  compromise  calculated  to  preserve  slavery,  when 
after  Mr.  Lincoln's  election  the  rebellion  first  raised  its 
head,  and  a  large  number  of  Northern  people,  even  anti- 
slavery  men,  frightened  by  the  threatening  prospect  of 
civil  war,  cast  blindly  about  for  a  plan  of  adjustment, 
while  really  no  adjustment  was  possible. 

Such  was,  early  in  the  war,  and  during  its  most  doubt- 
ful hours,  his  declaration,  laid  before  the  Senate  in  a  series 
of  resolutions,  that  the  States  in  rebellion  had  destroyed 
themselves  as  such  by  the  very  act  of  rebellion;  that 
slavery,  as  a  creation  of  State  law,  had  perished  with  the 
States,  and  that  general  emancipation  must  immediately 
follow,  thus  putting  the  program  of  emancipation  boldly 
in  the  foreground,  at  a  time  when  many  thought  that 
the  cry  of  union  alone,  union  with  or  without  slavery,  could 
hold  together  the  Union  forces. 

Such  was  his  declaration,  demanding  negro  suffrage 
even  before  the  close  of  the  war,  while  the  public  opinion 
at  the  North,  whose  aid  the  Government  needed,  still 
recoiled  from  such  a  measure. 

Thus  he  was  apt  to  go  rough-shod  over  the  considera- 
tions of  management  deemed  important  by  his  co-workers. 
I  believe  he  never  consulted  with  his  friends  around  him, 
before  doing  those  things,  and  when  they  afterwards 
remonstrated  with  him,  he  ingenuously  asked:  "Is  it 
not  right  and  true,  what  I  have  said?  And  if  it  is  right 
and  true,  must  I  not  say  it?" 

And  yet,  although  he  had  no  organizing  mind  and 
despised  management,  he  was  a  leader.  He  was  a  leader 
as  the  embodiment  of  the  moral  idea,  with  all  its  uncom- 
promising firmness,  its  unflagging  faith,  its  daring  devo- 
tion. And  in  this  sense  he  could  be  a  leader  only  because 
he  was  no  politician.  He  forced  others  to  follow,  because 
he  was  himself  impracticable.  Simply  obeying  his  moral 
impulse,  he  dared  to  say  things  which  in  the  highest 


32  The  Writings  of  [1874 

legislative  body  of  the  Republic  nobody  else  would  say; 
and  he  proved  that  they  could  be  said,  and  yet  the  world 
would  move  on.  With  his  wealth  of  learning  and  his 
legal  ability,  he  furnished  an  arsenal  of  arguments,  con- 
vincing more  timid  souls  that  what  he  said  could  be 
sustained  in  repeating.  And  presently  the  politicians 
felt  encouraged  to  follow  in  the  direction  where  the  idealist 
had  driven  a  stake  ahead.  Nay,  he  forced  them  to  follow, 
for  they  knew  that  the  idealist,  whom  they  could  not 
venture  to  disown,  would  not  fall  back  at  their  bidding. 
Such  was  his  leadership  in  the  struggle  with  slavery. 

Nor  was  that  leadership  interrupted  when  on  the  22d 
of  May,  1856,  Preston  Brooks  of  South  Carolina,  mad- 
dened by  an  arraignment  of  his  State  and  its  Senator, 
came  upon  Charles  Sumner  in  the  Senate,  struck  him 
down  with  heavy  blows  and  left  him  on  the  floor  bleed- 
ing and  insensible.  For  three  years  Sumner's  voice  was 
not  heard,  but  his  blood  marked  the  vantage  ground 
from  which  his  party  could  not  recede;  and  his  senatorial 
chair,  kept  empty  for  him  by  the  noble  people  of  Mas- 
sachusetts, stood  there  in  most  eloquent  silence,  confirming, 
sealing,  inflaming  all  he  had  said  with  terrible  illustration, 
— a  guide-post  to  the  onward  march  of  freedom. 

When,  in  1861,  the  Republican  party  had  taken  the  reins 
of  government  in  hand,  his  peculiar  leadership  entered 
upon  a  new  field  of  action.  No  sooner  was  the  victory 
of  the  anti-slavery  cause  in  the  election  ascertained,  than 
the  Rebellion  raised  its  head.  South  Carolina  opened 
the  secession  movement.  The  portentous  shadow  of  an 
approaching  civil  war  spread  over  the  land.  A  tremor 
fluttered  through  the  hearts  even  of  strong  men  in  the 
North, — a  vague  fear  such  as  is  produced  by  the  first 
rumbling  of  an  earthquake.  Could  not  a  bloody  conflict 
be  averted?  A  fresh  clamor  for  compromise  arose.  Even 
Republicans  in  Congress  began  to  waver.  The  proposed 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  33 

compromise  involved  new  and  express  Constitutional 
recognitions  of  the  existence  and  rights  of  slavery,  and 
guarantees  against  interference  with  it  by  Constitutional 
amendment  or  National  law.  The  pressure  from  the 
country,  even  from  Massachusetts,  in  favor  of  the  scheme, 
was  extraordinary,  but  a  majority  of  the  anti-slavery 
men  in  the  Senate,  in  their  front  Mr.  Sumner,  stood  firm, 
feeling  that  a  compromise,  giving  express  Constitutional 
sanction  and  an  indefinite  lease  of  life  to  slavery,  would  be 
a  surrender,  and  knowing,  also,  that,  even  by  the  offer 
of  such  a  surrender,  secession  and  civil  war  would  still 
be  insisted  on  by  the  Southern  leaders.  The  history  of 
those  days,  as  we  now  know  it,  confirms  the  accuracy  of 
that  judgment.  The  war  was  inevitable.  Thus  the  anti- 
slavery  cause  escaped  a  useless  humiliation,  and  retained 
intact  its  moral  force  for  future  action. 

But  now  the  time  had  come  when  the  anti-slavery 
movement,  no  longer  a  mere  opposition  to  the  demands  of 
the  slave-power,  was  to  proceed  to  positive  action.  The 
war  had  scarcely  commenced  in  earnest,  when  Mr.  Sum- 
ner urged  general  emancipation.  Only  the  great  ideal 
object  of  the  liberty  of  all  men  could  give  sanction  to  a 
war  in  the  eyes  of  the  devotee  of  universal  peace.  To 
the  end  of  stamping  upon  the  war  the  character  of  a  war 
of  emancipation  all  his  energies  were  bent.  His  unre- 
served and  emphatic  utterances  alarmed  the  politicians. 
Our  armies  suffered  disaster  upon  disaster  in  the  field. 
The  managing  mind  insisted  that  care  must  be  taken,  by 
nourishing  the  popular  enthusiasm  for  the  integrity  of  the 
Union, — the  strictly  National  idea  alone, — to  unite  all 
the  social  and  political  elements  of  the  North  for  the 
struggle ;  and  that  so  bold  a  measure  as  immediate  emanci- 
pation might  reanimate  old  dissensions,  and  put  hearty 
cooperation  in  jeopardy. 

But  Mr.  Sumner's  convictions  could  not  be  repressed. 

VOL.    III. — 3 


34  The  Writings  of  [1874 

In  a  bold  decree  of  universal  liberty  he  saw  only  a  new 
source  of  inspiration  and  strength.  Nor  was  his  impulsive 
instinct  unsupported  by  good  reason.  The  distraction 
produced  in  the  North  by  an  emancipation  measure 
could  only  be  of  short  duration.  The  moral  spirit  was 
certain,  ultimately,  to  gain  the  upper  hand. 

But  in  another  direction  a  bold  and  unequivocal  anti- 
slavery  policy  could  not  fail  to  produce  most  salutary 
effects.  One  of  the  dangers  threatening  us  was  foreign 
interference.  No  European  powers  gave  us  their  ex- 
pressed sympathy  except  Germany  and  Russia.  The 
governing  classes  of  England,  with  conspicuous  individual 
exceptions,  always  gratefully  to  be  remembered,  were  ill- 
disposed  towards  the  Union  cause.  The  permanent  dis- 
ruption of  the  Republic  was  loudly  predicted,  as  if  it 
were  desired,  and  intervention — an  intervention  which 
could  be  only  in  favor  of  the  South — was  openly  spoken 
of.  The  Emperor  of  the  French,  who  availed  himself  of 
our  embarrassments  to  execute  his  ambitious  designs  in 
Mexico,  was  animated  by  sentiments  no  less  hostile.  It 
appeared  as  if  only  a  plausible  opportunity  had  been 
wanting,  to  bring  foreign  intervention  upon  our  heads. 
A  threatening  spirit,  disarmed  only  by  timely  prudence, 
had  manifested  itself  in  the  Trent  case.  It  seemed 
doubtful  whether  the  most  skilful  diplomacy,  unaided 
by  a  stronger  force,  would  be  able  to  avert  the  danger. 

But  the  greatest  strength  of  the  anti-slavery  cause  had 
always  been  in  the  conscience  of  mankind.  There  was 
our  natural  ally.  The  cause  of  slavery  as  such  could 
have  no  open  sympathy  among  the  nations  of  Europe. 
It  stood  condemned  by  the  moral  sentiment  of  the  civilized 
world.  How  could  any  European  Government,  in  the 
face  of  that  universal  sentiment,  undertake  openly  to  in- 
terfere against  a  power  waging  war  against  slavery? 
Surely,  that  could  not  be  thought  of. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  35 

But  had  the  Government  of  the  United  States  distinctly 
professed  that  it  was  waging  war  against  slavery,  and  for 
freedom?  Had  it  not  been  officially  declared  that  the 
war  for  the  Union  would  not  alter  the  condition  of  a 
single  human  being  in  America?  Why  then  not  arrest 
the  useless  effusion  of  blood;  why  not,  by  intervention, 
stop  a  destructive  war,  in  which,  confessedly,  slavery 
and  freedom  were  not  at  stake?  Such  were  the  arguments 
of  our  enemies  in  Europe;  and  they  were  not  without 
color. 

It  was  obvious  that  nothing  but  a  measure  impressing 
beyond  dispute  upon  our  war  a  decided  anti-slavery 
character,  making  it  in  profession  what  it  was  inevitably 
destined  to  be  in  fact,  a  war  of  emancipation,  could  enlist 
on  our  side  the  enlightened  public  opinion  of  the  old 
world  so  strongly  as  to  restrain  the  hostile  spirit  of  foreign 
governments.  No  European  Government  could  well 
venture  to  interfere  against  those  who  had  convinced 
the  world  that  they  were  fighting  to  give  freedom  to  the 
slaves  of  North  America. 

Thus  the  moral  instinct  did  not  err.  The  emancipation 
policy  was  not  only  the  policy  of  principle,  but  also  the 
policy  of  safety.  Mr.  Sumner  urged  it  with  impetuous 
and  unflagging  zeal.  In  the  Senate  he  found  but  little 
encouragement.  The  resolutions  he  introduced  in  Febru- 
ary, 1862,  declaring  State  suicide  as  the  consequence  of 
rebellion,  and  the  extinction  of  slavery  in  the  insurrec- 
tionary States  as  the  consequence  of  State  suicide,  were 
looked  upon  as  an  ill-timed  and  hazardous  demonstration, 
disturbing  all  ideas  of  management. 

To  the  President,  then,  he  devoted  his  efforts.  Nothing 
could  be  more  interesting,  nay,  touching,  than  the  peculiar 
relations  that  sprang  up  between  Abraham  Lincoln  and 
Charles  Sumner.  No  two  men  could  be  more  alike  as  to 
their  moral  impulses  and  ultimate  aims;  no  two  men  more 


36  The  Writings  of  [1874 

unlike  in  their  methods  of  reasoning  and  their  judgment 
of  means. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  true  child  of  the  people. 
There  was  in  his  heart  an  inexhaustible  fountain  of  ten- 
derness, and  from  it  sprang  that  longing  to  be  true,  just 
and  merciful  to  all,  which  made  the  people  love  him.  In 
the  deep,  large  humanity  of  his  soul  had  grown  his  moral 
and  political  principles,  to  which  he  clung  with  the  fidelity 
of  an  honest  nature,  and  which  he  defended  with  the 
strength  of  a  vigorous  mind. 

But  he  had  not  grown  great  in  any  high  school  of  states- 
manship. He  had,  from  the  humblest  beginnings,  slowly 
and  laboriously  worked  himself  up,  or  rather  he  had 
gradually  risen  up  without  being  aware  of  it,  and  sud- 
denly he  found  himself  in  the  foremost  rank  of  the  distin- 
guished men  of  the  land.  In  his  youth  and  early  manhood 
he  had  achieved  no  striking  successes  that  might  have 
imparted  to  him  that  overweening  self -appreciation  which 
so  frequently  leads  self-made  men  to  overestimate  their 
faculties  and  to  ignore  the  limits  of  their  strength.  He 
was  not  a  learned  man,  but  he  had  learned  and  meditated 
enough  to  feel  how  much  there  was  still  for  him  to  learn. 
His  marvelous  success  in  his  riper  years  left  intact 
the  inborn  modesty  of  his  nature.  He  was  absolutely 
without  pretension.  His  simplicity,  which  by  its  genu- 
ineness extorted  respect  and  affection,  was  wonderfully 
persuasive,  and  sometimes  deeply  pathetic  and  strikingly 
brilliant. 

His  natural  gifts  were  great;  he  possessed  a  clear  and 
penetrating  mind,  but  in  forming  his  opinions  on  subjects 
of  importance,  he  was  so  careful,  conscientious  and  diffi- 
dent, that  he  would  always  hear  and  probe  what  opponents 
had  to  say,  before  he  became  firmly  satisfied  of  the  just- 
ness of  his  own  conclusions, — not  as  if  he  had  been  easily 
controlled  and  led  by  other  men,  for  he  had  a  will  of  his 


Carl  Schurz  37 

own ; — but  his  mental  operations  were  slow  and  hesitating, 
and  inapt  to  conceive  quick  resolutions.  He  lacked  self- 
reliance.  Nobody  felt  more  than  he  the  awful  weight 
of  his  responsibilities.  He  was  not  one  of  those  bold 
reformers  who  will  defy  the  opposition  of  the  world  and 
undertake  to  impose  their  opinions  and  will  upon  a  reluc- 
tant age.  With  careful  consideration  of  the  possibilities 
of  the  hour  he  advanced  slowly,  but  when  he  had  so 
advanced,  he  planted  his  foot  with  firmness,  and  no  power 
was  strong  enough  to  force  him  to  a  backward  step.  And 
every  day  of  great  responsibility  enlarged  the  horizon  of 
his  mind,  and  every  day  he  grasped  the  helm  of  affairs 
with  a  steadier  hand. 

It  was  to  such  a  man  that  Sumner,  during  the  most 
doubtful  days  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  addressed  his 
appeals  for  immediate  emancipation, — appeals  impetuous 
and  impatient  as  they  could  spring  only  from  his  ardent 
and  overruling  convictions. 

The  President  at  first  passively  resisted  the  vehement 
counsel  of  the  Senator,  but  he  bade  the  counselor  wel- 
come. It  was  Mr.  Lincoln's  constant  endeavor  to  sur- 
round himself  with  the  best  and  ablest  men  of  the  country. 
Not  only  did  the  first  names  of  the  Republican  party 
appear  in  his  Cabinet,  but  every  able  man  in  Congress  was 
always  invited  as  an  adviser,  whether  his  views  agreed 
with  those  of  the  President  or  not.  But  Mr.  Sumner  he 
treated  as  a  favorite  counselor,  almost  like  a  Minister  of 
State,  outside  of  the  Cabinet. 

There  were  statesmen  around  the  President  who  were 
also  politicians,  understanding  the  art  of  management. 
Mr.  Lincoln  appreciated  the  value  of  their  advice  as  to 
what  was  prudent  and  practicable.  But  he  knew  also 
how  to  discriminate.  In  Mr.  Sumner  he  saw  a  counselor 
who  was  no  politician,  but  who  stood  before  him  as  the 
true  representative  of  the  moral  earnestness,  of  the  great 


38  The  Writings  of  [1874 

inspirations  of  their  common  cause.  From  him  he  heard 
what  was  right  and  necessary  and  inevitable.  By  the 
former  he  was  told  what,  in  their  opinion,  could  prudently 
and  safely  be  done.  Having  heard  them  both,  Abraham 
Lincoln  counseled  with  himself,  and  formed  his  resolu- 
tion. Thus  Mr.  Lincoln,  while  scarcely  ever  fully  and 
speedily  following  Sumner's  advice,  never  ceased  to  ask 
for  it,  for  he  knew  its  significance.  And  Sumner,  while 
almost  always  dissatisfied  with  Lincoln's  cautious  hesi- 
tation, never  grew  weary  in  giving  his  advice,  for  he  never 
distrusted  Lincoln's  fidelity.  Always  agreed  as  to  the 
ultimate  end,  they  almost  always  differed  as  to  times  and 
means;  but,  while  differing,  they  firmly  trusted,  for  they 
understood  one  another. 

And  thus  their  mutual  respect  grew  into  an  affectionate 
friendship,  which  no  clash  of  disagreeing  opinions  could 
break.  Sumner  loved  to  tell  his  friends,  after  Lincoln's 
death, — and  I  heard  him  relate  it  often,  never  without 
an  expression  of  tenderness, — how  at  one  time  those  who 
disliked  and  feared  his  intimacy  with  the  President,  and 
desired  to  see  it  disrupted,  thought  it  was  irreparably 
broken.  It  was  at  the  close  of  Lincoln's  first  Administra- 
tion, in  1865  when  the  President  had  proposed  certain 
measures  of  reconstruction  touching  the  State  of  Louisiana. 

The  end  of  the  session  of  Congress  was  near  at  hand, 
and  the  success  of  the  bill  depended  on  a  vote  of  the 
Senate  before  the  hour  of  adjournment  on  the  4th  of 
March.  Mr.  Lincoln  had  the  measure  very  much  at 
heart.  But  Sumner  opposed  it,  because  it  did  not  contain 
sufficient  guarantees  for  the  rights  of  the  colored  people, 
and  by  a  parliamentary  maneuver,  simply  consuming 
time  until  the  adjournment  came,  he  with  two  or  three 
other  Senators  succeeded  in  defeating  it.  Lincoln  was 
reported  to  be  deeply  chagrined  at  Sumner's  action,  and 
the  newspapers  already  announced  that  the  breach  be- 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  39 

tween  Lincoln  and  Sumner  was  complete,  and  could  not 
be  healed.  But  those  who  said  so  did  not  know  the  men. 
On  the  night  of  the  6th  of  March,  two  days  after  Lincoln's 
second  inauguration,  the  customary  inauguration  ball 
was  to  take  place.  Sumner  did  not  think  of  attending  it. 
But  towards  evening  he  received  a  card  from  the  President, 
which  read  thus:  "Dear  Mr.  Sumner,  unless  you  send  me 
word  to  the  contrary,  I  shall  this  evening  call  with  my 
carriage  at  your  house,  to  take  you  with  me  to  the  in- 
auguration ball.  Sincerely  yours,  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN." 
Mr.  Sumner  deeply  touched,  at  once  made  up  his  mind 
to  go  to  an  inauguration  ball  for  the  first  time.  Soon  the 
carriage  arrived,  the  President  invited  Sumner  to  take  a 
seat  in  it  with  him,  and  Sumner  found  there  Mrs.  Lincoln 
and  Mr.  Coif  ax,  the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives. Arrived  at  the  ball-room,  the  President  asked 
Mr.  Sumner,  to  offer  his  arm  to  Mrs.  Lincoln;  and  the 
astonished  spectators,  who  had  been  made  to  believe  that 
the  breach  between  Lincoln  and  Sumner  was  irreparable, 
beheld  the  President's  wife  on  the  arm  of  the  Senator, 
and  the  Senator,  on  that  occasion  of  state,  invited  to  take 
the  seat  of  honor  by  the  President's  side.  Not  a  word 
passed  between  them  about  their  disagreement. 

The  world  became  convinced  that  such  a  friendship 
between  such  men  could  not  be  broken  by  a  mere  honest 
difference  of  opinion.  Abraham  Lincoln,  a  man  of  sincere 
and  profound  convictions  himself,  esteemed  and  honored 
sincere  and  profound  convictions  in  others.  It  was  thus 
that  Abraham  Lincoln,  composed  his  quarrels  with  his 
friends,  and  at  his  bedside,  when  he  died,  there  was  no 
mourner  more  deeply  afflicted  than  Charles  Sumner. 

Let  me  return  to  the  year  1862.  Long,  incessant  and 
arduous  was  Sumner's  labor  for  emancipation.  At  last 
the  great  Proclamation,  which  sealed  the  fate  of  slavery, 
came,  and  no  man  had  done  more  to  bring  it  forth  than  he. 


40  The  Writings  of  [1874 

Still,  Charles  Sumner  thought  his  work  far  from  accom- 
plished. During  the  three  years  of  war  that  followed,  so 
full  of  vicissitudes,  alarms  and  anxieties,  he  stood  in  the 
Senate  and  in  the  President's  closet  as  the  ever-watchful 
sentinel  of  freedom  and  equal  rights.  No  occasion  eluded 
his  grasp  to  push  on  the  destruction  of  slavery,  not  only 
by  sweeping  decrees,  but  in  detail,  by  pursuing  it,  as  with 
a  probing-iron,  into  every  nook  and  corner  of  its  existence. 
It  was  his  sleepless  care  that  every  blow  struck  at  the 
rebellion  should  surely  and  heavily  tell  against  slavery, 
and  that  every  drop  of  American  blood  that  was  shed 
should  surely  be  consecrated  to  human  freedom.  He 
could  not  rest  until  assurance  was  made  doubly  sure,  and 
I  doubt  whether  our  legislative  history  shows  an  example 
of  equal  watchfulness,  fidelity  and  devotion  to  a  great 
object.  Such  was  the  character  of  Mr.  Stunner's  legis- 
lative activity  during  the  war. 

As  the  rebellion  succumbed,  new  problems  arose.  To 
set  upon  their  feet  again  States  disorganized  by  insurrec- 
tion and  civil  war;  to  remodel  a  society  which  had  been 
lifted  out  of  its  ancient  hinges  by  the  sudden  change  of 
its  system  of  labor;  to  protect  the  emancipated  slaves 
against  the  old  pretension  of  absolute  control  on  the  part 
of  their  former  masters;  to  guard  society  against  the 
possible  transgressions  of  a  large  multitude  long  held  in 
slavery  and  ignorance  and  now  suddenly  set  free;  so  to 
lodge  political  power  in  this  inflammable  state  of  things 
as  to  prevent  violent  reactions  and  hostile  collisions;  to 
lead  social  forces  so  discordant  into  orderly  and  fruitful 
cooperation,  and  to  infuse  into  communities,  but  recently 
rent  by  the  most  violent  passions,  a  new  spirit  of  loyal 
attachment  to  a  common  nationality, — this  was  certainly 
one  of  the  most  perplexing  tasks  ever  imposed  upon  the 
statesmanship  of  any  time  and  any  country. 

But  to  Mr.  Stunner's  mind  the  problem  of  reconstruc- 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  41 

tion  did  not  appear  perplexing  at  all.  Believing,  as  he 
always  did,  that  the  democratic  idea,  as  he  found  it 
defined  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  "Human 
rights  in  their  utmost  expansion,"  contained  an  ultimately 
certain  solution  of  all  difficulties,  he  saw  the  principal 
aim  to  be  reached  by  any  reconstruction  policy,  in  the 
investment  of  the  emancipated  slaves  with  all  the  rights 
and  privileges  of  American  citizenship.  The  complexity 
of  the  problem,  the  hazardous  character  of  the  experiment, 
never  troubled  him.  And  as,  early  in  the  war,  he  had 
for  himself  laid  down  the  theory  that,  by  the  very  act 
of  rebellion,  the  insurrectionary  States  had  destroyed 
themselves  as  such,  so  he  argued  now,  with  assured  con- 
sistency, that  those  States  had  relapsed  into  a  territorial 
condition;  that  the  National  Government  had  to  fill  the 
void  by  creations  of  its  own,  and  that  in  doing  so  the 
establishment  of  universal  suffrage  there  was  an  unavoid- 
able necessity.  Thus  he  marched  forward  to  the  realiza- 
tion of  his  ideal,  on  the  straightest  line,  and  with  the 
firmness  of  profound  conviction. 

In  the  discussions  which  followed,  he  had  the  advantage 
of  a  man  who  knows  exactly  what  he  wants,  and  who  is 
imperturbably,  religiously  convinced  that  he  is  right. 
But  his  Constitutional  theory,  as  well  as  the  measures  he 
proposed,  found  little  favor  in  Congress.  The  public 
mind  struggled  long  against  the  results  he  had  pointed 
out  as  inevitable.  The  whole  power  of  President  Johnson's 
Administration  was  employed  to  lead  the  development 
of  things  in  another  direction.  But  through  all  the 
vacillations  of  public  opinion,  through  all  the  perplexities 
in  which  Congress  entangled  itself,  the  very  necessity  of 
things  seemed  to  press  toward  the  ends  which  Sumner 
and  those  who  thought  like  him  had  advocated  from  the 
beginning. 

At  last,  Mr.  Sumner  saw  the  fondest  dreams  of  his  life 


42  The  Writings  of  [1874 

soon  realized.  Slavery  was  forever  blotted  out  in  this 
Republic  by  the  thirteenth  amendment  to  the  Constitu- 
tion. By  the  fourteenth  the  emancipated  slaves  were 
secured  in  their  rights  of  citizenship  before  the  law,  and 
the  fifteenth  guaranteed  to  them  the  right  to  vote. 

It  was,  indeed,  a  most  astonishing,  a  marvelous  con- 
summation. What  ten  years  before  not  even  the  most 
sanguine  would  have  ventured  to  anticipate,  what  only 
the  profound  faith  of  the  devotee  could  believe  possible, 
was  done.  And  no  man  had  a  better  right  than  Charles 
Sumner  to  claim  for  himself  a  preeminent  share  in  that 
great  consummation.  He  had,  indeed,  not  been  the 
originator  of  most  of  the  practical  measures  of  legislation 
by  which  such  results  were  reached.  He  had  even  com- 
bated some  of  them  as  in  conflict  with  his  theories.  He 
did  not  possess  the  peculiar  ability  of  constructing  poli- 
cies in  detail,  of  taking  account  of  existing  circumstances 
and  advantage  of  opportunities.  But  he  had  resolutely 
marched  ahead  of  public  opinion  in  marking  the  ends 
to  be  reached.  Nobody  had  done  more  to  inspire  and 
strengthen  the  moral  spirit  of  the  anti-slavery  cause.  He 
stood  foremost  among  the  propelling,  driving  forces 
which  pushed  on  the  great  work  with  undaunted  courage, 
untiring  effort,  irresistible  energy  and  religious  devotion. 
No  man's  singleness  of  purpose,  fidelity  and  faith  sur- 
passed his,  and  when  by  future  generations  the  names  are 
called  which  are  inseparably  united  with  the  deliverance 
of  the  American  Republic  from  slavery,  no  name  will  be 
called  before  his  own. 

While  the  championship  of  human  rights  is  his  first 
title  to  fame,  I  should  be  unjust  to  his  merit  did  I  omit 
to  mention  the  services  he  rendered  on  another  field  of 
action.  When,  in  1861,  the  secession  of  the  Southern 
States  left  the  anti-slavery  party  in  the  majority  in  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States,  Charles  Sumner  was  placed 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  43 

as  chairman  at  the  head  of  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Relations.  It  was  a  high  distinction,  and  no  selection 
could  have  been  more  fortunate.  Without  belittling 
others,  it  may  be  said  that  of  the  many  able  men  then 
and  since  in  the  Senate,  Mr.  Sumner  was  by  far  the  fittest 
for  that  responsible  position.  He  had  ever  since  his  col- 
lege days  made  international  law  a  special  and  favorite 
study,  and  was  perfectly  familiar  with  its  principles,  the 
history  of  its  development  and  its  literature.  Nothing 
of  importance  had  ever  been  published  on  that  subject 
in  any  language  that  had  escaped  his  attention.  His 
knowledge  of  history  was  uncommonly  extensive  and 
accurate;  all  the  leading  international  law  cases,  with 
their  incidents  in  detail,  their  theories  and  settlements, 
he  had  at  his  fingers'  ends ;  and  to  his  last  day  he  remained 
indefatigable  in  inquiry.  Moreover,  he  had  seen  the 
world ;  he  had  studied  the  institutions  and  policies  of  foreign 
countries,  on  their  own  soil,  aided  by  his  personal  inter- 
course with  many  of  their  leading  statesmen,  not  a  few 
of  whom  remained  in  friendly  correspondence  with  him 
ever  since  their  first  acquaintance. 

No  public  man  had  a  higher  appreciation  of  the  position, 
dignity  and  interests  of  his  own  country,  and  no  one  was 
less  liable  than  he  to  be  carried  away  or  driven  to  hasty 
and  ill-considered  steps  by  excited  popular  clamor.  He 
was  ever  strenuous  in  asserting  our  own  rights,  while  his 
sense  of  justice  did  not  permit  him  to  be  regardless  of  the 
rights  of  other  nations.  Kis  abhorrence  of  the  barbarities 
of  war,  and  his  ardent  love  of  peace,  led  him  earnestly 
to  seek  for  every  international  difference  a  peaceable 
solution;  and  where  no  settlement  could  be  reached  by 
the  direct  negotiations  of  diplomacy,  the  idea  of  arbitra- 
tion was  always  uppermost  in  his  mind.  He  desired  to 
raise  the  Republic  to  the  high  office  of  a  missionary  of 
peace  and  civilization  in  the  world.  He  was,  therefore, 


44  The  Writings  of  (1874 

not  only  an  uncommonly  well-informed,  enlightened  and 
experienced,  but  also  an  eminently  conservative,  cautious 
and  safe  counselor;  and  the  few  instances  in  which  he 
appeared  more  impulsive  than  prudent  will,  upon  candid 
investigation,  not  impugn  this  statement.  I  am  far 
from  claiming  for  him  absolute  correctness  of  view,  and 
infallibility  of  judgment  in  every  case;  but  taking  his 
whole  career  together,  it  may  well  be  doubted  whether, 
in  the  whole  history  of  the  Republic,  the  Senate  of 
the  United  States  ever  possessed  a  chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  who  united  in  himself, 
in  such  completeness,  the  qualifications  necessary  and 
desirable  for  the  important  and  delicate  duties  of  that 
position.  This  may  sound  like  the  extravagant  praise 
of  a  personal  friend ;  but  it  is  the  sober  opinion  of  men 
most  competent  to  judge,  that  it  does  not  go  beyond  his 
merits. 

His  qualities  were  soon  put  to  the  test.  Early  in  the 
war  one  of  the  gallant  captains  of  our  Navy  arrested  the 
British  mail  steamer  Trent,  running  from  one  neutral 
port  to  another,  on  the  high  seas,  and  took  from  her  by 
force  Mason  and  Slidell,  two  emissaries  of  the  Confederate 
Government,  and  their  despatches.  The  people  of  the 
North  loudly  applauded  the  act.  The  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  approved  it.  The  House  of  Representatives  com- 
mended it  in  resolutions.  Even  in  the  Senate  a  majority 
seemed  inclined  to  stand  by  it.  The  British  Government, 
in  a  threatening  tone,  demanded  the  instant  restitution 
of  the  prisoners,  and  an  apology.  The  people  of  the  North 
responded  with  a  shout  of  indignation  at  British  insolence. 
The  excitement  seemed  irrepressible.  Those  in  quest  of 
popularity  saw  a  chance  to  win  it  easily  by  bellicose 
declamation. 

But  among  those  who  felt  the  weight  of  responsibility 
more  moderate  counsels  prevailed.  The  Government 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  45 

wisely  resolved  to  surrender  the  prisoners,  and  peace  with 
Great  Britain  was  preserved. 

It  was  Mr.  Sumner  who  threw  himself  into  the  breach 
against  the  violent  drift  of  public  opinion.  In  a  speech 
in  the  Senate,  no  less  remarkable  for  patriotic  spirit  than 
legal  learning  and  ingenious  and  irresistible  argument,  he 
justified  the  surrender  of  the  prisoners,  not  on  the  ground 
that  during  our  struggle  with  the  rebellion  we  were  not 
in  a  condition  to  go  to  war  with  Great  Britain,  but  on  the 
higher  ground  that  the  surrender,  demanded  by  Great 
Britain  in  violation  of  her  own  traditional  pretensions  as 
to  the  rights  of  belligerents,  was  in  perfect  accord  with 
American  precedent,  and  the  advanced  principles  of  our 
Government  concerning  the  rights  of  neutrals,  and  that 
this  very  act,  therefore,  would  for  all  time  constitute  an 
additional  and  most  conspicuous  precedent  to  aid  in  the 
establishment  of  more  humane  rules  for  the  protection 
of  the  rights  of  neutrals  and  the  mitigation  of  the  injustice 
and  barbarity  attending  maritime  war. 

The  success  of  this  argument  was  complete.  It  turned 
the  tide  of  public  opinion.  It  convinced  the  American 
people  that  this  was  not  an  act  of  pusillanimity,  but  of 
justice;  not  a  humiliation  of  the  Republic,  but  a  noble 
vindication  of  her  time-honored  principles,  and  a  service 
rendered  to  the  cause  of  progress. 

Other  complications  followed.  The  interference  of 
European  Powers  in  Mexico  came.  Excited  demands 
for  intervention  on  our  part  were  made  in  the  Senate,  and 
Mr.  Sumner,  trusting  that  the  victory  of  the  Union  over 
the  rebellion  would  bring  on  the  deliverance  of  Mexico 
in  its  train,  with  signal  moderation  and  tact  prevented 
the  agitation  of  so  dangerous  a  policy.  It  is  needless  to 
mention  the  many  subsequent  instances  in  which  his 
wisdom  and  skill  rendered  the  Republic  similar  service. 

Only   one   of  his  acts  provoked   comment   in   foreign 


46  The  Writings  of  [1874 

countries  calculated  to  impair  the  high  esteem  in  which 
his  name  was  universally  held  there.  It  was  his  speech 
on  the  Alabama  case,  preceding  the  rejection  by  the 
Senate  of  the  Clarendon- Johnson  treaty.  He  was  accused 
of  having  yielded  to  a  vulgar  impulse  of  demagogism, 
in  flattering  and  exciting,  by  unfair  statements  and  ex- 
travagant demands,  the  grudge  the  American  people  might 
bear  to  England.  No  accusation  could  possibly  be  more 
unjust,  and  I  know  whereof  I  speak.  Mr.  Sumner  loved 
England — had  loved  her  as  long  as  he  lived — from  a 
feeling  of  consanguinity,  for  the  treasures  of  literature  she 
had  given  to  the  world,  for  the  services  she  had  rendered 
to  human  freedom,  for  the  blows  she  had  struck  at  slavery, 
for  the  sturdy  work  she  had  done  for  the  cause  of  progress 
and  civilization,  for  the  many  dear  friends  he  had  among 
her  citizens.  Such  was  his  impulse,  and  no  man  was  more 
incapable  of  pandering  to  a  vulgar  prejudice. 

I  will  not  deny  that  as  to  our  differences  with  Great 
Britain  he  was  not  entirely  free  from  personal  feeling. 
That  the  England  he  loved  so  well — the  England  of 
Clarkson  and  Wilberforce,  of  Cobden  and  Bright;  the 
England  to  whom  he  had  looked  as  the  champion  of  the 
anti-slavery  cause  in  the  world — should  make  such  hot 
haste  to  recognize — nay,  as  he  termed  it,  to  set  up,  on  the 
seas,  as  a  belligerent — that  rebellion,  whose  avowed  object 
it  was  to  found  an  empire  of  slavery,  and  to  aid  that 
rebellion  by  every  means  short  of  open  war  against  the 
Union, — that  was  a  shock  to  his  feelings  which  he  felt 
like  a  betrayal  of  friendship.  And  yet  while  that  feeling 
appeared  in  the  warmth  of  his  language,  it  did  not  dictate 
his  policy.  I  will  not  discuss  here  the  correctness  of  his 
opinions  as  to  what  he  styled  the  precipitate  and  unjusti- 
fiable recognition  of  Southern  belligerency,  or  his  theory 
of  consequential  damages.  What  he  desired  to  accom- 
plish was,  not  to  extort  from  England  a  large  sum  of 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  47 

money,  but  to  put  our  grievance  in  the  strongest  light; 
to  convince  England  of  the  great  wrong  she  had  inflicted 
upon  us,  and  thus  to  prepare  a  composition  which,  con- 
sisting more  in  the  settlement  of  great  principles  and  rules 
of  international  law  to  govern  the  future  intercourse  of 
nations,  than  in  the  payment  of  large  damages,  would 
remove  all  questions  of  difference,  and  serve  to  restore 
and  confirm  a  friendship  which  ought  never  to  have  been 
interrupted. 

When,  finally,  the  Treaty  of  Washington  was  nego- 
tiated by  the  Joint  High  Commission,  Mr.  Sumner, 
although  thinking  that  more  might  have  been  accom- 
plished, did  not  only  not  oppose  that  treaty,  but  actively 
aided  in  securing  for  it  the  consent  of  the  Senate.  Nothing 
would  have  been  more  painful  to  him  than  a  continuance 
of  unfriendly  relations  with  Great  Britain.  Had  there 
been  danger  of  war,  no  man's  voice  would  have  pleaded 
with  more  fervor  to  avert  such  a  calamity.  He  gave 
ample  proof  that  he  did  not  desire  any  personal  opinions 
to  stand  in  the  way  of  a  settlement,  and  if  that  settlement, 
which  he  willingly  supported,  did  not  in  every  respect 
satisfy  him,  it  was  because  he  desired  to  put  the  future 
relations  of  the  two  countries  upon  a  still  safer  and  more 
enduring  basis. 

No  statesman  ever  took  part  in  the  direction  of  our 
foreign  affairs  who  so  completely  identified  himself  with 
the  most  advanced,  humane  and  progressive  principles. 
Ever  jealous  of  the  honor  of  his  country,  he  sought  to 
elevate  that  honor  by  a  policy  scrupulously  just  to  the 
strong  and  generous  to  the  weak.  A  profound  lover  of 
peace,  he  faithfully  advocated  arbitration  as  a  substitute 
for  war.  The  barbarities  of  war  he  constantly  labored  to 
mitigate.  In  the  hottest  days  of  our  civil  conflict  he 
protested  against  the  issue  of  letters  of  marque  and  re- 
prisal ;  he  never  lost  an  opportunity  to  condemn  privateer- 


48  The  Writings  of  [1874 

ing  as  a  barbarous  practice,  and  he  even  went  so  far  as 
to  designate  the  system  of  prize-money  as  inconsistent 
with  our  enlightened  civilization.  In  some  respects, 
his  principles  were  in  advance  of  our  time ;  but  surely  the 
day  will  come  when  this  Republic,  marching  in  the  front 
of  progress,  will  adopt  them  as  her  own,  and  remember 
their  champion  with  pride. 

I  now  approach  the  last  period  of  his  life,  which  brought 
to  him  new  and  bitter  struggles. 

The  work  of  reconstruction  completed,  he  felt  that  three 
objects  still  demanded  new  efforts.  One  was,  that  the 
colored  race  should  be  protected  by  National  legislation 
against  degrading  discrimination,  in  the  enjoyment  of 
facilities  of  education,  travel  and  pleasure,  such  as  stand 
under  the  control  of  law;  and  this  object  he  embodied  in 
his  civil-rights  bill,  of  which  he  was  the  mover  and  es- 
pecial champion.  The  second  was,  that  generous  recon- 
ciliation should  wipe  out  the  lingering  animosities  of  past 
conflicts  and  reunite  in  new  bonds  of  brotherhood  all  those 
who  had  been  divided.  And  the  third  was,  that  the 
Government  should  be  restored  to  the  purity  and  high 
tone  of  its  earlier  days,  and  that  from  its  new  birth  the 
Republic  should  issue  with  a  new  lustre  of  moral  greatness, 
to  lead  its  children  to  a  higher  perfection  of  manhood,  and 
to  be  a  shining  example  and  beacon-light  to  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth. 

This  accomplished,  he  often  said  to  his  friends  he  would 
be  content  to  lie  down  and  die;  but  death  overtook  him 
before  he  was  thus  content,  and  before  death  came  he  was 
destined  to  taste  more  of  the  bitterness  of  life. 

His  civil-rights  bill  he  pressed  with  unflagging  persever- 
ance, against  an  opposition  which  stood  upon  the  ground 
that  the  objects  his  measure  contemplated,  belonged, 
under  the  Constitution,  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  States; 
that  the  colored  people,  armed  with  the  ballot,  possessed 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  49 

the  necessary  means  to  provide  for  their  own  security, 
and  that  the  progressive  development  of  public  senti- 
ment would  afford  to  them  greater  protection  than  could 
be  given  by  National  legislation  of  questionable  consti- 
tutionality. 

The  pursuit  of  the  other  objects  brought  upon  him 
experiences  of  a  painful  nature.  I  have  to  speak  of  his 
disagreement  with  the  Administration  of  President  Grant 
and  with  his  party.  Nothing  could  be  farther  from  my 
desire  than  to  reopen,  on  a  solemn  occasion  like  this,  those 
bitter  conflicts  which  are  still  so  fresh  in  our  minds,  and 
to  assail  any  living  man  in  the  name  of  the  dead.  Were 
it  my  purpose  to  attack,  I  should  do  so  in  my  own  name 
and  choose  the  place  where  I  can  be  answered, — not  this. 
But  I  have  a  duty  to  perform ;  it  is  to  set  forth  in  the  light 
of  truth  the  motives  of  the  dead  before  the  living.  I 
knew  Charles  Sumner's  motives  well.  We  stood  together 
shoulder  to  shoulder  in  many  a  hard  contest.  We  were 
friends,  and  between  us  passed  those  confidences  which 
only  intimate  friendship  knows.  Therefore  I  can  truly 
say  that  I  knew  his  motives  well. 

The  civil  war  had  greatly  changed  the  country,  and 
left  many  problems  behind  it,  requiring  again  that  building, 
organizing,  constructive  kind  of  statesmanship  which  I 
described  as  presiding  over  the  Republic  in  its  earlier 
history.  For  a  solution  of  many  of  those  problems  Mr. 
Sumner's  mind  was  little  fitted,  and  he  naturally  turned 
to  those  which  appealed  to  his  moral  nature.  No  great 
civil  war  has  ever  passed  over  any  country,  especially  a 
republic,  without  producing  wide-spread  and  dangerous 
demoralization  and  corruption,  not  only  in  the  Govern- 
ment, but  among  the  people.  In  such  times  the  sordid 
instincts  of  human  nature  develop  themselves  to  unusual 
recklessness  under  the  guise  of  patriotism.  The  ascend- 
ancy of  no  political  party  in  a  republic  has  ever  been  long 

VOL.    III. — 4 


50  The  Writings  of  [1874 

maintained  without  tempting  many  of  its  members  to 
avail  themselves  for  their  selfish  advantage  of  the  oppor- 
tunities of  power  and  party  protection,  and  without  at- 
tracting a  horde  of  camp  followers,  professing  principle, 
but  meaning  spoil.  It  has  always  been  so,  and  the 
American  Republic  has  not  escaped  the  experience. 

Neither  Mr.  Sumner  nor  many  others  could  in  our 
circumstances  close  their  eyes  to  this  fact.  He  recog- 
nized the  danger  early,  and  already,  in  1864,  he  intro- 
duced in  the  Senate  a  bill  for  the  reform  of  the  civil  service, 
crude  in  its  detail,  but  embodying  correct  principles. 
Thus  he  may  be  said  to  have  been  the  earliest  pioneer 
of  the  Civil  Service  Reform  movement. 

The  evil  grew  under  President  Johnson's  Administra- 
tion, and  ever  since  it  has  been  cropping  out,  not  only 
drawn  to  light  by  the  efforts  of  the  opposition,  but,  volun- 
tarily and  involuntarily,  by  members  of  the  ruling  party 
itself.  There  were  in  it  many  men  who  confessed  to 
themselves  the  urgent  necessity  of  meeting  the  growing 
danger. 

Mr.  Sumner  could  not  be  silent.  He  cherished  in  his 
mind  a  high  ideal  of  what  this  Republic  and  its  Govern- 
ment should  be :  a  Government  composed  of  the  best  and 
wisest  of  the  land ;  animated  by  none  but  the  highest  and 
most  patriotic  aspirations;  yielding  to  no  selfish  impulse; 
noble  in  its  tone  and  character;  setting  its  face  sternly 
against  all  wrong  and  injustice;  presenting  in  its  whole 
being  to  the  American  people  a  shining  example  of  purity 
and  lofty  public  spirit.  Mr.  Sumner  was  proud  of  his 
country;  there  was  no  prouder  American  in  the  land. 
He  felt  in  himself  the  whole  dignity  of  the  Republic. 
And  when  he  saw  anything  that  lowered  the  dignity  of  the 
Republic  and  the  character  of  its  Government,  he  felt  it 
as  he  would  have  felt  a  personal  offense.  He  criticized  it, 
he  denounced  it,  he  remonstrated  against  it,  for  he  could 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  51 

not  do  otherwise.  He  did  so,  frequently  and  without 
hesitation  and  reserve,  when  Mr.  Lincoln  was  President. 
He  continued  to  do  so  ever  since,  the  more  loudly,  the 
more  difficult  it  was  to  make  himself  heard.  It  was  his 
nature;  he  felt  it  to  be  his  right  as  a  citizen;  he  esteemed 
it  his  duty  as  a  Senator. 

That,  and  no  other  was  the  motive  which  impelled 
him.  The  rupture  with  the  Administration  was  brought 
on  by  his  opposition  to  the  Santo  Domingo  treaty.  In 
the  reasons  upon  which  that  opposition  was  based,  I  know 
that  personal  feeling  had  no  share.  They  were  patriotic 
reasons,  publicly  and  candidly  expressed,  and  it  seems 
they  were  appreciated  by  a  very  large  portion  of  the 
American  people.  It  has  been  said  that  he  provoked  the 
resentment  of  the  President  by  first  promising  to  support 
that  treaty  and  then  opposing  it,  thus  rendering  himself 
guilty  of  an  act  of  duplicity.  He  has  publicly  denied  the 
justice  of  the  charge  and  stated  the  facts  as  they  stood  in 
his  memory.  I  am  willing  to  make  the  fullest  allowance 
for  the  possibility  of  a  misapprehension  of  words.  But  I 
affirm,  also,  that  no  living  man  who  knew  Mr.  Sumner  well 
will  hesitate  a  moment  to  pronounce  the  charge  of  du- 
plicity as  founded  on  the  most  radical  of  misapprehensions. 
An  act  of  duplicity  on  his  part  was  simply  a  moral  im- 
possibility. It  was  absolutely  foreign  to  his  nature.  What- 
ever may  have  been  the  defects  of  his  character,  he  never 
knowingly  deceived  a  human  being.  There  was  in  him 
not  the  faintest  shadow  of  dissimulation,  disguise  or 
trickery.  Not  one  of  his  words  ever  had  the  purpose  of 
a  double  meaning,  not  one  of  his  acts  a  hidden  aim.  His 
likes  and  dislikes,  his  approval  and  disapproval,  as  soon 
as  they  were  clear  to  his  own  consciousness,  appeared 
before  the  world  in  the  open  light  of  noonday.  His 
frankness  was  so  unbounded,  his  candor  so  entire,  his 
ingenuousness  so  childlike,  that  he  lacked  even  the 


52  The  Writings  of  [1874 

discretion  of  ordinary  prudence.  He  was  almost  incapable 
of  moderating  his  feelings,  of  toning  down  his  meaning  in 
the  expression.  When  he  might  have  gained  a  point  by 
indirection,  he  would  not  have  done  so,  because  he  could 
not.  He  was  one  of  those  who,  when  they  attack,  attack 
always  in  front  and  in  broad  daylight.  The  night  sur- 
prise and  the  flank  march  were  absolutely  foreign  to  his 
tactics,  because  they  were  incompatible  with  his  nature. 
I  have  known  many  men  in  my  life,  but  never  one  who 
was  less  capable  of  a  perfidious  act  or  an  artful  profession. 

Call  him  a  vain,  an  impracticable,  an  imperious  man, 
if  you  will,  but  American  history  does  not  mention  the 
name  of  one,  of  whom  with  greater  justice  it  can  be  said 
that  he  was  a  true  man. 

The  same  candor  and  purity  of  motives  which  prompted 
and  characterized  his  opposition  to  the  Santo  Domingo 
scheme,  prompted  and  characterized  the  attacks  upon 
the  Administration  which  followed.  The  charges  he 
made,  and  the  arguments  with  which  he  supported  them, 
I  feel  not  called  upon  to  enumerate.  Whether  and  how 
far  they  were  correct  or  erroneous,  just  or  unjust,  im- 
portant or  unimportant,  the  judgment  of  history  will 
determine.  May  that  judgment  be  just  and  fair  to  us 
all.  But  this  I  can  affirm  to-day,  for  I  know  it:  Charles 
Sumner  never  made  a  charge  which  he  did  not  himself 
firmly,  religiously  believe  to  be  true.  Neither  did  he 
condemn  those  he  attacked  for  anything  he  did  not  firmly, 
religiously  believe  to  be  wrong.  And  while  attacking 
those  in  power  for  what  he  considered  wrong,  he  was 
always  ready  to  support  them  in  all  he  considered  right. 
After  all  he  has  said  of  the  President,  he  would  to-day,  if  he 
lived,  conscientiously,  cordially,  joyously  aid  in  sustaining 
the  President's  recent  veto  on  an  act  of  financial  legisla- 
tion which  threatened  to  inflict  a  deep  injury  on  the  char- 
acter as  well  as  the  true  interests  of  the  American  people. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  53 

But  at  the  time  of  which  I  speak,  all  he  said  was  so 
deeply  grounded  in  his  feelings  and  conscience,  that  it  was 
for  him  difficult  to  understand  how  others  could  form 
different  conclusions.  When,  shortly  before  the  National 
Republican  Convention  of  1872,  he  had  delivered  in  the 
Senate  that  fierce  philippic  for  which  he  has  been  censured 
so  much,  he  turned  to  me  with  the  question,  whether  I 
did  not  think  that  the  statements  and  arguments  he  had 
produced  would  certainly  exercise  a  decisive  influence 
on  the  action  of  that  convention.  I  replied  that  I  thought 
it  would  not.  He  was  greatly  astonished, — not  as  if  he 
indulged  in  the  delusion  that  his  personal  word  would  have 
such  authoritative  weight,  but  it  seemed  impossible 
to  him  that  opinions  which  in  him  had  risen  to  the  full 
strength  of  overruling  conviction,  that  a  feeling  of  duty 
which  in  him  had  grown  so  solemn  and  irresistible  as  to 
inspire  him  to  any  risk  and  sacrifice,  ever  so  painful, 
should  fall  powerless  at  the  feet  of  a  party  which  so  long 
had  followed  inspirations  kindred  to  his  own.  Such  was 
the  ingenuousness  of  his  nature;  such  his  faith  in  the 
rectitude  of  his  own  cause.  The  result  of  his  effort  is  a 
matter  of  history.  After  the  Philadelphia  Convention, 
and  not  until  then,  he  resolved  to  oppose  his  party,  and 
to  join  a  movement  which  was  doomed  to  defeat.  He 
obeyed  his  sense  of  right  and  duty  at  a  terrible  sacrifice. 

He  had  been  one  of  the  great  chiefs  of  his  party,  by 
many  regarded  as  the  greatest.  He  had  stood  in  the 
Senate  as  a  mighty  monument  of  the  struggles  and  victo- 
ries of  the  anti-slavery  cause.  He  had  been  a  martyr  to 
his  earnestness.  By  all  Republicans  he  had  been  looked 
up  to  with  respect,  by  many  with  veneration.  He  had 
been  the  idol  of  the  people  of  his  State.  All  this  was 
suddenly  changed.  Already,  at  the  time  of  his  opposition 
to  the  Santo  Domingo  scheme,  he  had  been  deprived  of 
his  place  at  the  head  of  the  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign 


54  The  Writings  of  [1874 

Relations,  which  he  had  held  so  long,  and  with  so  much 
honor  to  the  Republic  and  to  himself.  But  few  know 
how  sharp  a  pang  it  gave  to  his  heart,  this  removal,  which 
he  felt  as  the  wanton  degradation  of  a  faithful  servant  who 
was  conscious  of  doing  only  his  duty. 

But,  when  he  had  pronounced  against  the  candidates 
of  his  party,  worse  experiences  were  for  him  in  store. 
Journals  which  for  years  had  been  full  of  his  praise  now 
assailed  him  with  remorseless  ridicule  and  vituperation, 
questioning  even  his  past  services  and  calling  him  a  traitor. 
Men  who  had  been  proud  of  his  acquaintance  turned 
away  their  heads  when  they  met  him  in  the  street.  Former 
flatterers  eagerly  covered  his  name  with  slander.  Many 
of  those  who  had  been  his  associates  in  the  struggle 
for  freedom  sullenly  withdrew  from  him  their  friendship. 
Even  some  men  of  the  colored  race,  for  whose  elevation 
he  had  labored  with  a  fidelity  and  devotion  equalled  by 
few  and  surpassed  by  none,  joined  in  the  chorus  of  denun- 
ciation. Oh,  how  keenly  he  felt  it!  And,  as  if  the  cruel 
malice  of  ingratitude  and  the  unsparing  persecution  of 
infuriated  partisanship  had  not  been  enough,  another 
enemy  came  upon  him,  threatening  his  very  life.  It  was 
a  new  attack  of  that  disease  which,  for  many  years,  from 
time  to  time,  had  prostrated  him  with  the  acutest  suffering, 
and  which  shortly  should  lay  him  low.  It  admonished 
him  that  every  word  he  spoke  might  be  his  last.  He 
found  himself  forced  to  leave  the  field  of  a  contest  in  which 
not  only  his  principles  of  right,  but  even  his  good  name, 
earned  by  so  many  years  of  faithful  effort,  was  at  stake. 
He  possessed  no  longer  the  elastic  spirit  of  youth,  and  the 
prospect  of  new  struggles  had  ceased  to  charm  him.  His 
hair  had  grown  gray  with  years,  and  he  had  reached  that 
age  when  a  statesman  begins  to  love  the  thought  of  re- 
posing his  head  upon  the  pillow  of  assured  public  esteem. 
Even  the  sweet  comfort  of  that  sanctuary  was  denied  him, 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  55 

in  which  the  voice  of  wife  and  child  would  have  said: 
Rest  here,  for,  whatever  the  world  may  say,  we  know  that 
you  are  good  and  faithful  and  noble.  Only  the  friends  of 
his  youth,  who  knew  him  best,  surrounded  him  with  never- 
flagging  confidence  and  love,  and  those  of  his  companions- 
in-arms,  who  knew  him  also,  and  who  were  true  to  him 
as  they  were  true  to  their  common  cause.  Thus  he  stood 
in  the  Presidential  campaign  of  1872. 

It  is  at  such  a  moment  of  bitter  ordeal  that  an  honest 
public  man  feels  the  impulse  of  retiring  within  himself; 
to  examine  with  scrupulous  care  the  quality  of  his  own 
motives;  anxiously  to  inquire  whether  he  is  really  right 
in  his  opinions  and  objects  when  so  many  old  friends  say 
that  he  is  wrong;  and  then,  after  such  a  review  at  the  hand 
of  conscience  and  duty,  to  form  anew  his  conclusions 
without  bias,  and  to  proclaim  them  without  fear.  This 
he  did. 

He  had  desired,  and  as  he  wrote,  "he  had  confidently 
hoped,  on  returning  home  from  Washington,  to  meet  his 
fellow-citizens  in  Faneuil  Hall,  that  venerable  forum,  and 
to  speak  once  more  on  great  questions  involving  the 
welfare  of  the  country,  but  recurring  symptoms  of  a 
painful  character  warned  him  against  such  an  attempt." 
The  speech  he  had  intended  to  pronounce,  but  could  not, 
he  left  in  a  written  form  for  publication,  and  went  to 
Europe,  seeking  rest,  uncertain  whether  he  would  ever 
return  alive.  In  it  he  reiterated  all  the  reasons  which 
had  forced  him  to  oppose  the  Administration  and  the 
candidates  of  his  party.  They  were  unchanged.  Then 
followed  an  earnest  and  pathetic  plea  for  universal  peace 
and  reconciliation.  He  showed  how  necessary  the  revival 
of  fraternal  feeling  was,  not  only  for  the  prosperity  and 
physical  well-being,  but  for  the  moral  elevation  of  the 
American  people  and  for  the  safety  and  greatness  of  the 
Republic.  He  gave  words  to  his  profound  sympathy  with 


56  The  Writings  of  (*&74 

the  Southern  States  in  their  misfortunes.  Indignantly 
he  declared,  that 

second  only  to  the  wide-spread  devastations  of  war  were  the 
robberies  to  which  those  States  had  been  subjected,  under 
an  Administration  calling  itself  Republican,  and  with  local 
governments  deriving  their  animating  impulse  from  the  party 
in  power;  and  that  the  people  in  these  communities  would 
have  been  less  than  men,  if,  sinking  under  the  intolerable 
burden,  they  did  not  turn  for  help  to  a  new  party,  promising 
honesty  and  reform. 

He  recalled  the  reiterated  expression  he  had  given  to  his 
sentiments,  ever  since  the  breaking  out  of  the  war;  and 
closed  the  recital  with  these  words: 

Such  is  the  simple  and  harmonious  record,  showing  how  from 
the  beginning  I  was  devoted  to  peace,  how  constantly  I 
longed  for  reconciliation;  how,  with  every  measure  of  equal 
rights,  this  longing  found  utterance;  how  it  became  an  essen- 
tial part  of  my  life;  how  I  discarded  all  idea  of  vengeance 
and  punishment;  how  reconstruction  was,  to  my  mind,  a 
transition  period,  and  how  earnestly  I  looked  forward  to  the 
day  when,  after  the  recognition  of  equal  rights,  the  Republic 
should  again  be  one  in  reality  as  in  name.  If  there  are  any 
who  ever  maintained  a  policy  of  hate,  I  never  was  so  minded ; 
and  now  in  protesting  against  any  such  policy,  I  act  only  in 
obedience  to  the  irresistible  promptings  of  my  soul. 

And  well  might  he  speak  thus.  Let  the  people  of  the 
South  hear  what  I  say.  They  were  wont  to  see  in  him 
only  the  implacable  assailant  of  that  peculiar  institution, 
which  was  so  closely  interwoven  with  all  their  traditions 
and  habits  of  life,  that  they  regarded  it  as  the  very  basis 
of  their  social  and  moral  existence,  as  the  source  of  their 
prosperity  and  greatness;  the  unsparing  enemy  of  the  re- 
bellion, whose  success  was  to  realize  the  fondest  dreams 
of  their  ambition ;  the  never-resting  advocate  of  the  grant 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  57 

of  suffrage  to  the  colored  people,  which  they  thought  to 
be  designed  for  their  own  degradation.  Thus  they  had 
persuaded  themselves  that  Charles  Sumner  was  to  them 
a  relentless  foe. 

They  did  not  know,  as  others  knew,  that  he  whom  they 
cursed  as  their  persecutor  had  a  heart  beating  warmly 
and  tenderly  for  all  the  human  kind;  that  the  efforts  of 
his  life  were  unceasingly  devoted  to  those  whom  he 
thought  most  in  need  of  aid;  that  in  the  slave  he  saw 
only  the  human  soul,  with  its  eternal  title  to  the  same 
right  and  dignity  which  he  himself  enjoyed;  that  he  as- 
sailed the  slavemaster  only  as  the  oppressor  who  denied 
that  right;  and  that  the  former  oppressor  ceasing  to  be 
such,  and  being  oppressed  himself,  could  surely  count 
upon  the  fullness  of  his  active  sympathy  freely  given  in 
the  spirit  of  equal  justice;  that  it  was  the  religion  of  his 
life  to  protect  the  weak  and  oppressed  against  the  strong, 
no  matter  who  were  the  weak  and  oppressed,  no  matter 
who  were  the  strong.  They  knew  not  that,  while  fiercely 
combating  a  wrong,  there  was  not  in  his  heart  a  spark  of 
hatred  even  for  the  wrongdoer  who  hated  him.  They 
knew  not  how  well  he  deserved  the  high  homage  in- 
voluntarily paid  to  him  by  a  cartoon  during  the  late  Presi- 
dential campaign, — a  cartoon,  designed  to  be  malicious, 
which  represented  Charles  Sumner  strewing  flowers  on 
the  grave  of  Preston  Brooks.  They  foresaw  not,  that  to 
welcome  them  back  to  the  full  brotherhood  of  the  Ameri- 
can people,  he  would  expose  himself  to  a  blow,  wounding 
him  as  cruelly  as  that  which  years  ago  levelled  him  to  the 
ground  in  the  Senate  chamber.  And  this  new  blow  he 
received  for  them.  The  people  of  the  South  ignored  this 
long.  Now  that  he  is  gone,  let  them  never  forget  it. 

From  Europe  Mr.  Sumner  returned  late  in  the  fall  of 
1872,  much  strengthened,  but  far  from  being  well.  At 
the  opening  of  the  session  he  reintroduced  two  measures 


58  The  Writings  of  [1874 

which,  as  he  thought,  should  complete  the  record  of  his 
political  life.  One  was  his  civil-rights  bill,  which  had 
failed  in  the  last  Congress,  and  the  other,  a  resolution 
providing  that  the  names  of  the  battles  won  over  fellow- 
citizens  in  the  war  of  the  rebellion  should  be  removed 
from  the  regimental  colors  of  the  army  and  from  the 
army  register.  It  was  in  substance  only  a  repetition  of  a 
resolution  which  he  had  introduced  ten  years  before,  in 
1862,  during  the  war,  when  the  first  names  of  victories 
were  put  on  American  battle-flags.  This  resolution  called 
forth  a  new  storm  against  him.  It  was  denounced  as  an 
insult  to  the  heroic  soldiers  of  the  Union,  and  a  degra- 
dation of  their  victories  and  well-earned  laurels.  It  was 
condemned  as  an  unpatriotic  act. 

Charles  Sumner  insult  the  soldiers  who  had  spilled 
their  blood  in  a  war  for  human  rights!  Charles  Sumner 
degrade  victories  and  depreciate  laurels  won  for  the  cause 
of  universal  freedom!  How  strange  an  imputation! 

Let  the  dead  man  have  a  hearing.  This  was  his 
thought:  No  civilized  nation,  from  the  republics  of  an- 
tiquity down  to  our  days,  ever  thought  it  wise  or  patriotic 
to  preserve  in  conspicuous  and  durable  form  the  mementos 
of  victories  won  over  fellow-citizens  in  civil  war.  Why 
not?  Because  every  citizen  should  feel  himself  with  all 
others  as  the  child  of  a  common  country,  and  not  as  a 
defeated  foe.  All  civilized  Governments  of  our  days  have 
instinctively  followed  the  same  dictate  of  wisdom  and 
patriotism.  The  Irishman,  when  fighting  for  old  England 
at  Waterloo,  was  not  to  behold  on  the  red  cross  floating 
above  him  the  name  of  the  Boyne.  The  Scotch  High- 
lander, when  standing  in  the  trenches  of  Sebastopol,  was 
not  by  the  colors  of  his  regiment  to  be  reminded  of  Cul- 
loden.  No  French  soldier  at  Austerlitz  or  Solferino  had 
to  read  upon  the  tricolor  any  reminiscence  of  the  Vendee. 
No  Hungarian  at  Sadowa  was  taunted  by  any  Austrian 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  59 

banner  with  the  surrender  of  Villages.  No  German 
regiment,  from  Saxony  or  Hanover,  charging  under  the 
iron  hail  of  Gravelotte,  was  made  to  remember  by  words 
written  on  a  Prussian  standard  that  the  black  eagle  had 
conquered  them  at  Koniggratz  and  Langensalza.  Should 
the  son  of  South  Carolina,  when  at  some  future  day 
defending  the  Republic  against  some  foreign  foe,  be  re- 
minded by  an  inscription  on  the  colors  floating  over  him, 
that  under  this  flag  the  gun  was  fired  that  killed  his  father 
at  Gettysburg?  Should  this  great  and  enlightened  Re- 
public, proud  of  standing  in  the  front  of  human  progress, 
be  less  wise,  less  large-hearted,  than  the  ancients  were  two 
thousand  years  ago,  and  the  kingly  Governments  of  Europe 
are  to-day?  Let  the  battle-flags  of  the  brave  volunteers, 
which  they  brought  home  from  the  war  with  the  glorious 
record  of  their  victories,  be  preserved  intact  as  a  proud 
ornament  of  our  State-houses  and  armories.  But  let 
the  colors  of  the  army,  under  which  the  sons  of  all  the 
States  are  to  meet  and  mingle  in  common  patriotism, 
speak  of  nothing  but  union, — not  a  union  of  conquerors 
and  conquered,  but  a  union  which  is  the  mother  of  all, 
equally  tender  to  all,  knowing  of  nothing  but  equality, 
peace  and  love  among  her  children.  Do  you  want  con- 
spicuous mementos  of  your  victories?  They  are  written 
upon  the  dusky  brow  of  every  freeman  who  was  once  a 
slave;  they  are  written  on  the  gate-posts  of  a  restored 
Union ;  and  the  most  glorious  of  all  will  be  written  on  the 
faces  of  a  contented  people,  reunited  in  common  national 
pride. 

Such  were  the  sentiments  which  inspired  that  resolu- 
tion. Such  were  the  sentiments  which  called  forth  a 
storm  of  obloquy.  Such  were  the  sentiments  for  which 
the  legislature  of  Massachusetts  passed  a  solemn  resolu- 
tion of  censure  upon  Charles  Sumner, — Massachusetts, 
his  own  Massachusetts,  whom  he  loved  so  ardently  with 


60  The  Writings  of  [1874 

a  filial  love, — of  whom  he  was  so  proud,  who  had  honored 
him  so  much  in  days  gone  by,  and  whom  he  had  so  long 
and  so  faithfully  labored  to  serve  and  to  honor!  Oh, 
those  were  evil  days,  that  winter;  days  sad  and  dark, 
when  he  sat  there  in  his  lonesome  chamber,  unable  to 
leave  it,  the  world  moving  around  him,  and  in  it  so  much 
that  was  hostile, — and  he  prostrated  by  the  tormenting 
disease,  which  had  returned  with  fresh  violence, — unable 
to  defend  himself, — and  with  this  bitter  arrow  in  his  heart! 
Why  was  not  that  resolution  held  up  to  scorn  and  vitu- 
peration as  an  insult  to  the  brave,  and  an  unpatriotic  act 
—why  was  he  not  attacked  and  condemned  for  it  when  he 
first  offered  it,  ten  years  before,  and  when  he  was  in  the 
fullness  of  manhood  and  power?  If  not  then,  why  now? 
Why  now?  I  shall  never  forget  the  melancholy  hours  I 
sat  with  him,  seeking  to  lift  him  up  with  cheering  words, 
and  he — his  frame  for  hours  racked  with  excruciating 
pain,  and  then  exhausted  with  suffering — gloomily  brood- 
ing over  the  thought  that  he  might  die  so! 

How  thankful  I  am,  how  thankful  every  human  soul 
in  Massachusetts,  how  thankful  every  American  must  be, 
that  he  did  not  die  then! — and,  indeed,  more  than  once, 
death  seemed  to  be  knocking  at  his  door.  How  thankful 
that  he  was  spared  to  see  the  day,  when  the  people  by 
striking  developments  were  convinced  that  those  who  had 
acted  as  he  did,  had  after  all  not  been  impelled  by  mere 
whims  of  vanity,  or  reckless  ambition,  or  sinister  designs, 
but  had  good  and  patriotic  reasons  for  what  they  did; — 
when  the  heart  of  Massachusetts  came  back  to  him  full 
of  the  old  love  and  confidence,  assuring  him  that  he  would 
again  be  her  chosen  son  for  her  representative  seat  in  the 
House  of  States, — when  the  lawgivers  of  the  old  Common- 
wealth, obeying  an  irresistible  impulse  of  justice,  wiped 
away  from  the  records  of  the  legislature,  and  from  the 
fair  name  of  the  State,  that  resolution  of  censure  which 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  61 

had  stung  him  so  deeply, — and  when  returning  vigor  lifted 
him  up,  and  a  new  sunburst  of  hope  illumined  his  life! 
How  thankful  we  all  are  that  he  lived  that  one  year  longer ! 

And  yet,  have  you  thought  of  it  ?  if  he  had  died  in  those 
dark  days,  when  so  many  clouds  hung  over  him, — would 
not  then  the  much  vilified  man  have  been  the  same 
Charles  Summer,  whose  death  but  one  year  later  afflicted 
millions  of  hearts  with  a  pang  of  bereavement,  whose 
praise  is  now  on  every  lip  for  the  purity  of  his  life,  for 
his  fidelity  to  great  principles,  and  for  the  loftiness  of  his 
patriotism?  Was  he  not  a  year  ago  the  same,  the  same 
in  purpose,  the  same  in  principle,  the  same  in  character? 
What  had  he  done  then  that  so  many  who  praise  him  to- 
day should  have  then  disowned  him?  See  what  he  had 
done.  He  had  simply  been  true  to  his  convictions  of  duty. 
He  had  approved  and  urged  what  he  thought  right,  he 
had  attacked  and  opposed  what  he  thought  wrong.  To 
his  convictions  of  duty  he  had  sacrificed  political  associa- 
tions most  dear  to  him,  the  security  of  his  position  of  which 
he  was  proud.  For  his  convictions  of  duty  he  had  stood 
up  against  those  more  powerful  than  he;  he  had  exposed 
himself  to  reproach,  obloquy  and  persecution.  Had  he 
not  done  so,  he  would  not  have  been  the  man  you  praise 
to-day;  and  yet  for  doing  so  he  was  cried  down  but  yes- 
terday. He  had  lived  up  to  the  great  word  he  spoke 
when  he  entered  the  Senate:  "  The  slave  of  principle,  I 
call  no  party  master."  That  declaration  was  greeted  with 
applause,  and  when,  true  to  his  word,  he  refused  to  call 
a  party  master,  the  act  was  covered  with  reproach. 

The  spirit  impelling  him  to  do  so  was  the  same  con- 
science which  urged  him  to  break  away  from  the  powerful 
party  which  controlled  his  State  in  the  days  of  Daniel 
Webster,  and  to  join  a  feeble  minority,  which  stood  up 
for  freedom ;  to  throw  away  the  favor  and  defy  the  power 
of  the  wealthy  and  refined,  in  order  to  plead  the  cause  of 


62  The  Writings  of  (1874 

the  downtrodden  and  degraded;  to  stand  up  against  the 
slave-power  in  Congress  with  a  courage  never  surpassed; 
to  attack  the  prejudice  of  birth  and  religion,  and  to  plead 
fearlessly  for  the  rights  of  the  foreign-born  citizen  at  a 
time  when  the  Know-nothing  movement  was  controlling 
his  State  and  might  have  defeated  his  own  reelection 
to  the  Senate;  to  advocate  emancipation  when  others 
trembled  with  fear;  to  march  ahead  of  his  followers,  when 
they  were  afraid  to  follow;  to  rise  up  alone  for  what  he 
thought  right,  when  others  would  not  rise  with  him.  It 
was  that  brave  spirit  which  does  everything,  defies  every- 
thing, risks  everything,  sacrifices  everything, — comfort, 
society,  party,  popular  support,  station  of  honor,  prospects, 
— for  sense  of  right  and  conviction  of  duty.  That  it  is  for 
which  you  honored  him  long,  for  which  you  reproached 
him  yesterday,  and  for  which  you  honor  him  again  to-day, 
and  will  honor  him  forever. 

Ah,  what  a  lesson  is  this  for  the  American  people, — a 
lesson  learned  so  often,  and,  alas!  forgotten  almost  as 
often  as  it  is  learned!  Is  it  well  to  discourage,  to  pro- 
scribe in  your  public  men  that  independent  spirit  which 
will  boldly  assert  a  conscientious  sense  of  duty,  even 
against  the  behests  of  power  or  party?  Is  it  well  to  teach 
them  that  they  must  serve  the  command  and  interest  of 
party,  even  at  the  price  of  conscience,  or  they  must  be 
crushed  under  its  heel,  whatever  their  past  service,  what- 
ever their  ability,  whatever  their  character  may  be?  Is 
it  well  to  make  them  believe  that  he  who  dares  to  be 
himself  must  be  hunted  as  a  political  outlaw,  who  will 
find  justice  only  when  he  is  dead?  That  would  have  been 
the  sad  moral  of  his  death,  had  Charles  Sumner  died  a 
year  ago. 

Let  the  American  people  never  forget  that  it  has  always 
been  the  independent  spirit,  the  all-defying  sense  of  duty, 
which  broke  the  way  for  every  great  progressive  move- 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  63 

ment  since  mankind  has  a  history ;  which  gave  the  Ameri- 
can colonies  their  sovereignty  and  made  this  great 
Republic;  which  defied  the  power  of  slavery,  and  made 
this  a  Republic  of  freemen;  and  which — who  knows? — 
may  again  be  needed  some  day  to  defy  the  power  of 
ignorance,  to  arrest  the  inroads  of  corruption,  or  to  break 
the  subtle  tyranny  of  organization  in  order  to  preserve 
this  as  a  Republic !  And  therefore  let  no  man  understand 
me  as  offering  what  I  have  said  about  Mr.  Sumner's 
course,  during  the  last  period  of  his  life,  as  an  apology  for 
what  he  did.  He  was  right  before  his  own  conscience, 
and  needs  no  apology.  Woe  to  the  Republic  when  it 
looks  in  vain  for  the  men  who  seek  the  truth  without 
prejudice  and  speak  the  truth  without  fear,  as  they 
understand  it,  no  matter  whether  the  world  be  willing  to 
listen  or  not!  Alas  for  the  generation  that  would  put 
such  men  into  their  graves  with  the  poor  boon  of  an 
apology  for  what  was  in  them  noblest  and  best!  Who 
will  not  agree  that,  had  power  or  partisan  spirit,  which 
persecuted  him  because  he  followed  higher  aims  than 
party  interest,  ever  succeeded  in  subjugating  and  mould- 
ing him  after  its  fashion,  against  his  conscience,  against 
his  conviction  of  duty,  against  his  sense  of  right,  he  would 
have  sunk  into  his  grave  a  miserable  ruin  of  his  great  self, 
wrecked  in  his  moral  nature,  deserving  only  a  tear  of  pity? 
For  he  was  great  and  useful  only  because  he  dared  to  be 
himself  all  the  days  of  his  life;  and  for  this  you  have, 
when  he  died,  put  the  laurel  upon  his  brow! 

From  the  coffin  which  hides  his  body,  Charles  Sumner 
now  rises  up  before  our  eyes  an  historic  character.  Let 
us  look  at  him  once  more.  His  life  lies  before  us  like  an 
open  book  which  contains  no  double  meanings,  no  crooked 
passages,  no  mysteries,  no  concealments.  It  is  clear  as 
crystal. 

Even  his  warmest  friend  will  not  see  in  it  the  model 


64  The  Writings  of  [1874 

of  perfect  statesmanship;  not  that  eagle  glance  which, 
from  a  lofty  eminence,  at  one  sweep  surveys  the  whole 
field  on  which  by  labor,  thought,  strife,  accommodation, 
impulse,  restraint,  slow  and  rapid  movement,  the  destinies 
of  a  nation  are  worked  out, — and  which,  while  surveying 
the  whole,  yet  observes  and  penetrates  the  fitness  and 
working  of  every  detail  of  the  great  machinery ; — not  that 
ever  calm  and  steady  and  self-controlling  good  sense, 
which  judges  existing  things  just  as  they  are,  and  existing 
forces  just  as  to  what  they  can  accomplish,  and  while 
instructing,  conciliating,  persuading  and  moulding  those 
forces,  and  guiding  them  On  toward  an  ideal  end,  correctly 
estimates  comparative  good  and  comparative  evil,  and 
impels  or  restrains  as  that  estimate  may  command. 
That  is  the  true  genius  of  statesmanship,  fitting  all 
times,  all  circumstances,  and  all  great  objects  to  be 
reached  by  political  action. 

Mr.  Sumner's  natural  abilities  were  not  of  the  very  first 
order;  but  they  were  supplemented  by  acquired  abilities 
of  most  remarkable  power.  His  mind  was  not  apt  to 
invent  and  create  by  inspiration;  it  produced  by  study 
and  work.  Neither  had  his  mind  superior  constructive 
capacity.  When  he  desired  to  originate  a  measure  of 
legislation,  he  scarcely  ever  elaborated  its  practical  detail ; 
he  usually  threw  his  idea  into  the  form  of  a  resolution,  or 
a  bill  giving  in  the  main  his  purpose  only,  and  then  he 
advanced  to  the  discussion  of  the  principles  involved. 
It  was  difficult  for  him  to  look  at  a  question  or  problem 
from  more  than  one  point  of  view,  and  to  comprehend  its 
different  bearings,  its  complex  relations  with  other  ques- 
tions or  problems;  and  to  that  one  point  of  view  he  was 
apt  to  subject  all  other  considerations.  He  not  only 
thought,  but  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say,  that  all  construc- 
tion of  the  Constitution  must  be  subservient  to  the 
supreme  duty  of  giving  the  amplest  protection  to  the 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  65 

natural  rights  of  man  by  direct  National  legislation.  He 
was  not  free  from  that  dangerous  tendency  to  forget  the 
limits  which  bound  the  legitimate  range  of  legislative 
and  governmental  action.  On  economic  questions  his 
views  were  enlightened  and  thoroughly  consistent.  He 
had  studied  such  subjects  more  than  is  commonly  sup- 
posed. It  was  one  of  his  last  regrets  that  his  health 
did  not  permit  him  to  make  a  speech  in  favor  of  an  early 
resumption  of  specie  payments.  On  matters  of  inter- 
national law  and  foreign  affairs  he  was  the  recognized 
authority  of  the  Senate. 

But  some  of  his  very  shortcomings  served  to  increase 
that  peculiar  power  which  he  exerted  in  his  time.  His 
public  life  was  thrown  into  a  period  of  a  revolutionary 
character,  when  one  great  end  was  the  self-imposed  sub- 
ject of  a  universal  struggle,  a  struggle  which  was  not 
made,  not  manufactured  by  the  design  of  men,  but  had 
grown  from  the  natural  conflict  of  existing  things,  and 
grew  irresistibly  on  and  on,  until  it  enveloped  all  the 
thought  of  the  nation;  and  that  one  great  end  appealing 
more  than  to  the  practical  sense,  to  the  moral  impulses  of 
men,  making  of  them  the  fighting  force.  There  Mr. 
Sumner  found  his  place  and  there  he  grew  great,  for  that 
moral  impulse  was  stronger  in  him  than  in  most  of  the 
world  around  him;  and  it  was  in  him  not  a  mere  crude, 
untutored  force  of  nature,  but  educated  and  elevated  by 
thought  and  study ;  and  it  found  in  his  brain  and  heart  an 
armory  of  strong  weapons  given  to  but  few:  vast  infor- 
mation, legal  learning,  industry,  eloquence,  undaunted 
courage,  an  independent  and  iron  will,  profound  convic- 
tions, unbounded  devotion  and  sublime  faith.  It  found 
there  also  a  keen  and  just  instinct  as  to  the  objects  which 
must  be  reached  and  the  forces  which  must  be  set  in 
motion  and  driven  on  to  reach  them.  Thus  keeping  the 
end  steadily,  obstinately,  intensely  in  view,  he  marched 

VOL.    III. — 5 


66  The  Writings  of  [1874 

ahead  of  his  followers,  never  disturbed  by  their  anxieties 
and  fears,  showing  them  that  what  was  necessary  was 
possible,  and  forcing  them  to  follow  him, — a  great  moving 
power,  such  as  the  struggle  required. 

Nor  can  it  be  said  that  this  impatient,  irrepressible 
propulsion  was  against  all  prudence  and  sound  judgment, 
for  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that,  when  Mr.  Sumner 
stepped  into  the  front,  the  policy  of  compromise  was 
exhausted;  the  time  of  composition  and  expedient  was 
past.  Things  had  gone  so  far,  that  the  idea  of  reaching 
the  end,  which  ultimately  must  be  reached,  by  mutual 
concession  and  a  gradual  and  peaceable  process,  was 
utterly  hopeless.  The  conflicting  forces  could  not  be 
reconciled;  the  final  struggle  was  indeed  irrepressible  and 
inevitable,  and  all  that  could  then  be  done  was  to  gather 
up  all  the  existing  forces  for  one  supreme  effort,  and  to 
take  care  that  the  final  struggle  should  bring  forth  the 
necessary  results. 

Thus  the  instinct  and  the  obstinate,  concentrated, 
irresistible  moving  power  which  Mr.  Sumner  possessed 
was  an  essential  part  of  the  true  statesmanship  of  the 
revolutionary  period.  Had  he  lived  before  or  after  this 
great  period,  in  quiet,  ordinary  times,  he  would  perhaps 
never  have  gone  into  public  life,  or  never  risen  in  it  to 
conspicuous  significance.  But  all  he  was  by  nature,  by 
acquirement,  by  ability,  by  moral  impulse,  made  him  one 
of  the  heroes  of  that  great  struggle  against  slavery,  and 
in  some  respects  the  first.  And  then  when  the  victory 
was  won,  the  same  moral  nature,  the  same  sense  of  justice, 
the  same  enlightened  mind,  impelled  him  to  plead  the 
cause  of  peace,  reconciliation  and  brotherhood,  through 
equal  rights  and  even  justice,  thus  completing  the  fullness 
of  his  ideal.  On  the  pedestal  of  his  time  he  stands  one 
of  the  greatest  of  Americans. 

What  a  peculiar  power  of  fascination  there  was  in  him 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  67 

as  a  public  man!  It  acted  much  through  his  eloquence, 
but  not  through  his  eloquence  alone.  His  speech  was  not 
a  graceful  flow  of  melodious  periods,  now  drawing  on  the 
listener  with  the  persuasive  tone  of  confidential  conver- 
sation, then  carrying  him  along  with  a  more  rapid  rush 
of  thought  and  language,  and  at  last  lifting  him  up  with 
the  peals  of  reason  in  passion.  His  arguments  marched 
forth  at  once  in  grave  and  stately  array ;  his  sentences  like 
rows  of  massive  Doric  columns,  unrelieved  by  pleasing 
variety,  severe  and  imposing.  His  orations,  especially 
those  pronounced  in  the  Senate  before  the  war,  contain 
many  passages  of  grandest  beauty.  There  was  nothing 
kindly  persuasive  in  his  utterance ;  his  reasoning  appeared 
in  the  form  of  consecutive  assertion,  not  seldom  strictly 
logical  and  irresistibly  strong.  His  mighty  appeals  were 
always  addressed  to  the  noblest  instincts  of  human  nature. 
His  speech  was  never  enlivened  by  anything  like  wit  or 
humor.  They  were  foreign  to  his  nature.  He  has  never 
been  guilty  of  a  flash  of  irony  or  sarcasm.  His  weapon 
was  not  the  foil,  but  the  battle-axe. 

He  has  often  been  accused  of  being  uncharitable  to 
opponents  in  debate,  and  of  wounding  their  feelings  with 
uncalled-for  harshness  of  language.  He  was  guilty  of 
that,  but  no  man  was  less  conscious  of  the  stinging  force 
of  his  language  than  he.  He  was  often  sorry  for  the 
effect  his  thrusts  had  produced,  but  being  always  so 
firmly  and  honestly  persuaded  of  the  correctness  of  his 
own  opinions,  that  he  could  scarcely  ever  appreciate  the 
position  of  an  opponent,  he  fell  into  the  same  fault  again. 
Not  seldom  he  appeared  haughty  in  his  assumptions  of 
authority;  but  it  was  the  imperiousness  of  profound  con- 
viction, which,  while  sometimes  exasperating  his  hearers, 
yet  scarcely  ever  failed  to  exercise  over  them  a  certain 
sway.  His  fancy  was  not  fertile,  his  figures  mostly 
labored  and  stiff.  In  his  later  years  his  vast  learning 


68  The  Writings  of  [1874 

began  to  become  an  encumbering  burden  to  his  eloquence. 
The  mass  of  quoted  sayings  and  historical  illustrations, 
not  seldom  accumulated  beyond  measure  and  grotesquely 
grouped,  sometimes  threatened  to  suffocate  the  original 
thought  and  to  oppress  the  hearer.  But  even  then  his 
words  scarcely  ever  failed  to  chain  the  attention  of  the 
audience,  and  I  have  more  than  once  seen  the  Senate 
attentively  listening  while  he  read  from  printed  slips  the 
most  elaborate  disquisition,  which,  if  attempted  by  any 
one  of  his  colleagues,  would  at  once  have  emptied  the 
floor  and  galleries.  But  there  were  always  moments 
recalling  to  our  mind  the  days  of  his  freshest  vigor,  when 
he  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  great  struggle,  lifting  up  the 
youth  of  the  country  with  heart-stirring  appeals,  and  with 
the  lion-like  thunder  of  his  voice  shaking  the  Senate 
chamber. 

Still  there  was  another  source  from  which  that  fascina- 
tion sprang.  Behind  all  he  said  and  did  there  stood  a 
grand  manhood,  which  never  failed  to  make  itself  felt. 
What  a  figure  he  was,  with  his  tall  and  stalwart  frame, 
his  manly  face,  topped  with  his  shaggy  locks,  his  noble 
bearing,  the  finest  type  of  American  Senatorship,  the 
tallest  oak  of  the  forest!  And  how  small  they  appeared 
by  his  side,  the  common  run  of  politicians,  who  spend 
their  days  with  the  laying  of  pipe,  and  the  setting  up  of 
pins,  and  the  pulling  of  wires;  who  barter  an  office  to 
secure  this  vote,  and  procure  a  contract  to  get  that;  who 
stand  always  with  their  ears  to  the  wind  to  hear  how  the 
Administration  sneezes,  and  what  their  constituents 
whisper,  in  mortal  trepidation  lest  they  fail  in  being  all 
things  to  everybody!  How  he  towered  above  them,  he 
whose  aims  were  always  the  highest  and  noblest;  whose 
very  presence  made  you  forget  the  vulgarities  of  political 
life;  who  dared  to  differ  with  any  man  ever  so  powerful, 
any  multitude  ever  so  numerous;  who  regarded  party 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  69 

as  nothing  but  a  means  for  great  ends,  and  for  those  ends 
defied  its  power;  to  whom  the  arts  of  demagogism  were 
so  contemptible  that  he  would  rather  have  sunk  into 
obscurity  and  oblivion  than  descend  to  them;  to  whom 
the  dignity  of  his  office  was  so  sacred  that  he  would  not 
even  ask  for  it  for  fear  of  darkening  its  lustre ! 

Honor  to  the  people  of  Massachusetts  who,  for  twenty- 
three  years,  kept  in  the  Senate,  and  would  have  kept  him 
there  even  longer,  had  he  lived — a  man  who  never,  even 
to  them,  conceded  a  single  iota  of  his  convictions  in  order 
to  remain  there!  And  what  a  life  was  his!  A  life  so 
wholly  devoted  to  what  was  good  and  pure!  There  he 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  grasping  materialism  of  our 
times,  around  him  the  eager  chase  for  the  almighty  dollar, 
no  thought  of  opportunity  ever  entering  the  smallest 
corner  of  his  mind,  and  disturbing  his  high  endeavors; 
with  a  virtue  which  the  possession  of  power  could  not 
even  tempt,  much  less  debauch;  from  whose  presence  the 
very  thought  of  corruption  instinctively  shrank  back;  a 
life  so  spotless,  an  integrity  so  intact,  a  character  so  high, 
that  the  most  daring  eagerness  of  calumny,  the  most 
wanton  audacity  of  insinuation,  standing  on  tiptoe,  could 
not  touch  the  soles  of  his  shoes! 

They  say  that  he  indulged  in  overweening  self-ap- 
preciation. Ay,  he  did  have  a  magnificent  pride,  a  lofty 
self-esteem.  Why  should  he  not?  Let  wretches  despise 
themselves,  for  they  have  good  reason  to  do  so;  not  he. 
But  in  his  self-esteem  there  was  nothing  small  and  mean ; 
no  man  lived  to  whose  very  nature  envy  and  petty  jealousy 
were  more  foreign.  Conscious  of  his  own  merit,  he  never 
depreciated  the  merit  of  others ;  nay,  he  not  only  recog- 
nized it,  but  he  expressed  that  recognition  with  that 
cordial  spontaneity  which  can  flow  only  from  a  sincere 
and  generous  heart.  His  pride  of  self  was  like  his  pride 
of  country.  He  was  the  proudest  American;  he  was  the 


70  The  Writings  of  [1874 

proudest  New  Englander;  and  yet  he  was  the  most  cos- 
mopolitan American  I  have  ever  seen.  There  was  in  him 
not  the  faintest  shadow  of  that  narrow  prejudice  which 
looks  askance  at  what  has  grown  in  foreign  lands.  His 
generous  heart  and  his  enlightened  mind  were  too  generous 
and  too  enlightened  not  to  give  the  fullest  measure  of 
appreciation  to  all  that  was  good  and  worthy,  from  what- 
ever quarter  of  the  globe  it  came. 

And  now  his  home!  There  are  those  around  me  who 
have  breathed  the  air  of  his  house  in  Washington,  that 
atmosphere  of  refinement,  taste,  scholarship,  art,  friend- 
ship and  warm-hearted  hospitality;  who  have  seen  those 
rooms  covered  and  filled  with  his  pictures,  his  engravings, 
his  statues,  his  bronzes,  his  books  and  rare  manuscripts — 
the  collections  of  a  lifetime — the  image  of  the  richness  of 
his  mind,  the  comfort  and  consolation  of  his  solitude. 
They  have  beheld  his  childlike  smile  of  satisfaction  when 
he  unlocked  the  most  precious  of  his  treasures  and  told 
their  stories. 

They  remember  the  conversations  at  his  hospitable 
board,  genially  inspired  and  directed  by  him,  on  art  and 
books  and  inventions  and  great  times  and  great  men, — 
when  suddenly  sometimes,  by  accident,  a  new  mine  of 
curious  knowledge  disclosed  itself  in  him,  which  his  friends 
had  never  known  he  possessed ;  or  when  a  sunburst  of  the 
affectionate  gentleness  of  his  soul  warmed  all  hearts 
around  him.  They  remember  his  craving  for  friendship, 
as  it  spoke  through  the  far  outstretched  hand  when  you 
arrived,  and  the  glad  exclamation,  "I  am  so  happy  you 
came," — and  the  beseeching,  almost  despondent  tone 
when  you  departed:  "Do  not  leave  me  yet;  do  stay  a 
while  longer,  I  want  so  much  to  speak  with  you!" — It  is 
all  gone  now.  He  could  not  stay  himself,  and  he  has  left 
his  friends  behind,  feeling  more  deeply  than  ever  that 
no  man  could  know  him  well  but  to  love  him. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  71 

Now  we  have  laid  him  into  his  grave,  in  the  motherly 
soil  of  Massachusetts,  which  was  so  dear  to  him.  He  is 
at  rest  now,  the  stalwart,  brave  old  champion,  whose  face 
and  bearing  were  so  austere,  and  whose  heart  was  so  full 
of  tenderness;  who  began  his  career  with  a  pathetic  plea 
for  universal  peace  and  charity,  and  whose  whole  life  was 
an  arduous,  incessant,  never-resting  struggle,  which  left 
him  all  covered  with  scars.  And  we  can  do  nothing  for 
him  but  commemorate  his  lofty  ideals  of  Liberty  and 
Equality  and  Justice  and  Reconciliation  and  Purity,  and 
the  earnestness  and  courage  and  touching  fidelity  with 
which  he  fought  for  them ;  so  genuine  in  his  sincerity,  so 
single-minded  in  his  zeal,  so  heroic  in  his  devotion ! 

Oh,  that  we  could  but  for  one  short  hour  call  him  up 
from  his  coffin,  to  let  him  see  with  the  same  eyes  which 
saw  so  much  hostility,  that  those  who  stood  against  him 
in  the  struggles  of  his  life  are  his  enemies  no  longer! 
That  we  could  show  him  the  fruit  of  the  conflicts  and 
sufferings  of  his  last  three  years,  and  that  he  had  not 
struggled  and  suffered  in  vain!  We  would  bring  before 
him,  not  only  those  who  from  offended  partisan  zeal  as- 
sailed him,  and  who  now  with  sorrowful  hearts  praise  the 
purity  of  his  patriotism;  but  we  would  bring  to  him  that 
man  of  the  South,  a  slaveholder  and  a  leader  of  secession 
in  his  time,  the  echo  of  whose  words  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  South  in  the  halls  of  the  National  Capitol  we  heard 
but  yesterday;  words  of  respect,  of  gratitude,  of  tender- 
ness. That  man  of  the  South  should  then  do  what  he 
deplored  not  to  have  done  while  he  lived, — he  should 
lay  his  hand  upon  the  shoulder  of  the  old  friend  of  the 
humankind  and  say  to  him:  "Is  it  you  whom  I  hated, 
and  who,  as  I  thought,  hated  me?  I  have  learned  now 
the  greatness  and  magnanimity  of  your  soul,  and  here 
I  offer  you  my  hand  and  heart." 

Could  he  but  see  this  with  those  eyes,  so  weary  of  con- 


72  The  Writings  of  [1874 

tention  and  strife,  how  contentedly  would  he  close  them 
again,  having  beheld  the  greatness  of  his  victories ! 

People  of  Massachusetts!  he  was  the  son  of  your  soil, 
in  which  he  now  sleeps;  but  he  is  not  all  your  own.  He 
belongs  to  all  of  us  in  the  North  and  in  the  South. — to  the 
blacks  he  helped  to  make  free,  and  to  the  whites  he  strove 
to  make  brothers  again.  Let,  on  the  grave  of  him  whom 
so  many  thought  to  be  their  enemy,  and  found  to  be  their 
friend,  the  hands  be  clasped  which  so  bitterly  warred 
against  each  other!  Let  upon  that  grave  the  youth  of 
America  be  taught,  by  the  story  of  his  life,  that  not  only 
genius,  power  and  success,  but  more  than  these,  patriotic 
devotion  and  virtue,  make  the  greatness  of  the  citizen! 
If  this  lesson  be  understood  and  followed,  more  than 
Charles  Sumner's  living  word  could  have  done  for  the 
glory  of  America  will  then  be  done  by  the  inspiration  of 
his  great  example.  And  it  will  truly  be  said  that,  although 
his  body  lie  mouldering  in  the  earth,  yet  in  the  assured 
rights  of  all,  in  the  brotherhood  of  a  reunited  people  and 
in  a  purified  Republic,  he  stills  lives  and  will  live  forever. 


TO  JAMES  S.  ROLLINS1 

ST.  Louis,  Aug.  4,  1874. 

...  I  need  not  tell  you  how  highly  I  appreciate  your 
friendly  wishes  with  regard  to  my  own  fortunes.  It  is 
no  affectation  when  I  say  that  my  own  desire  for  a  re- 
election is  not  very  strong.  There  are  many  reasons  of  a 
private  nature  why  I  should  not  wish  it,  and  whatever 
the  result  of  the  impending  campaign  with  regard  to  the 
Senatorship  may  be,  there  will  be  in  it  no  disappointment 
of  personal  ambition  as  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

1  A  Mo.  lawyer  and  politician  of  much  ability  and  independence,  who 
was  long  president  of  the  board  of  curators  of  Missouri  University,  at 
Columbia.  See  ante  II,  26,  27,  for  Schurz's  references  to  him. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  73 

The  opinions  you  express  on  the  present  condition  of 
affairs  in  this  State  coincide  entirely  with  my  own. 
What  shall  I  say  of  the  attitude  of  the  Confederates? 
Of  course,  no  man  of  experience  will  look  for  anything 
like  gratitude  in  politics.  I  never  indulged  in  any  delusion 
in  that  respect,  even  in  1870,  when  they  grasped  me  by 
the  hand  and  fairly  smothered  me  with  assurances  of 
friendship  and  devotion.  I  remember  many  interesting 
scenes.  Their  present  attitude  is  simply  pitiable.  You 
say  that  they  hate  me.  They  would,  perhaps,  not  hate 
me  so  much,  had  I  never  shown  myself  their  friend  at 
my  own  expense.  Thus  the  world  runs. 

The  movement  inaugurated  by  the  farmers  seems  to 
promise  well,  and  if  the  convention  called  on  the  2d  of 
September  acts  judiciously,  the  chances  will  be  decidedly 
good.  Of  course  I  shall  support  the  movement  to  the  best 
of  my  ability  unless  the  convention  make  a  platform  and 
nominate  candidates  to  render  such  support  impossible. 

I  was  painfully  surprised  to  be  informed  by  Mr.  Pree- 
torius  that  it  was  suspected  by  some  of  your  friends  some- 
where in  the  State  that  I  was  unfriendly  to  you  and  hostile 
to  any  political  aspirations  you  might  entertain.  Mr. 
Emory  S.  Foster  told  him  so.  I  hope  I  need  not  tell  you 
that  just  the  reverse  is  true,  and  it  is  a  great  satisfaction 
to  me  to  conclude  from  your  letter  that,  if  ever  any  such 
rumor  reached  your  ear,  you  dismissed  it  as  unworthy 
of  consideration.  It  would  have  been  particularly  grati- 
fying to  me  to  give  testimony  of  my  esteem  for  you,  and 
I  sincerely  regret  to  learn  that  you  have  grave  reasons 
for  not  desiring  public  position  at  present.  Your  name 
has  frequently  and  very  prominently  been  mentioned 
in  connection  with  the  independent  convention,  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  nothing  short  of  the  reasons  you  state 
would  justify  the  withdrawal  of  your  name.  Let  us 
hope  that  those  reasons  will  not  exist  much  longer.  .  .  . 


74  The  Writings  of  [1874 

THE  ISSUES  OF  1874,  ESPECIALLY  IN  MISSOURI1 

FELLOW-CITIZENS: — As  one  of  the  representatives  of 
Missouri  in  the  Senate  of  the  United  States,  I  deem  it 
my  duty  to  submit  to  you  a  candid  statement  of  my  views 
on  the  present  posture  of  public  affairs,  and  in  doing  so  I 
shall  not  confine  myself  to  the  questions  at  issue  in  our 
impending  State  election.  It  is  well  known  to  you  that 
in  the  expression  of  my  opinions  I  have  not  permitted 
myself  to  be  controlled  by  the  requirements  of  party 
service,  but,  according  to  my  sense  of  duty,  have  treated 
questions  of  public  interest  upon  their  own  merits.  In 
the  same  spirit  I  shall  speak  to  you  to-night — in  plain 
language,  without  any  desire  or  attempt  to  appeal  to 
political  prejudice  or  passion.  More  than  ever  do  I 
consider  this  the  duty  of  a  public  man  under  the  peculiar 
circumstances  which  at  present  surround  us.  You  cannot 
look  at  the  present  condition  of  the  public  mind  in  this 
Republic,  without  discovering  that  a  wide-spread  and 
deep  distrust  and  skepticism  have  taken  the  place  of  the 
confident  assurance  and  sanguine  expectation  formerly 
prevailing.  The  grave  disorders  constantly  occurring  in 
many  of  the  States;  the  usurpations  of  government  ac- 
complished or  attempted  here  and  there,  reminding  one 
of  Mexican  pronunciamientos;  the  insecurity  of  life  and 
property,  and  the  impotency  of  the  law  in  some  parts  of 
the  country ;  the  anarchy  of  power  and  the  unsettled  state 
of  Constitutional  principles;  the  influence  of  reckless 
demagogism  and  ignorance  in  the  conduct  of  public 
affairs;  the  discovery  of  corrupt  practices  in  public  office 
of  an  alarming  nature  and  extent,  and  the  suspicion  that 
there  are  other  depths  of  corruption  yet  hidden  from  day- 
light; the  sinking  confidence  in  the  character  of  public 
men;  the  growing  power  of  great  moneyed  corporations, 

1  Speech  at  the  Temple,  St.  Louis,  Sept.  24,  1874. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  75 

bearing  hard  upon  the  people  and  believed  to  control  by 
corrupt  means  courts  and  legislatures;  the  existence  and 
power  of  political  rings,  working  for  ends  purely  selfish 
by  taking  advantage  of  a  blind  and  reckless  partisan 
spirit;  and  finally,  the  occasional  disclosure  of  alarming 
rottenness  in  social  life;  all  these  things — exaggerated  as 
the  darkness  of  the  picture  may  be — have  cooperated 
in  overcasting  the  minds  of  many  men  with  grave  doubt 
and  apprehension  as  to  what  is  to  come  out  of  all  this. 
I  am  sure  your  experience  coincides  with  mine  that  every 
day  you  can  meet,  on  the  streets,  and  in  counting- 
houses,  and  on  farms,  men — not  chronic  grumblers  and 
fault-finders,  nor  disappointed  politicians — but  quiet,  un- 
ostentatious and  unambitious  citizens,  with  no  public 
aspiration  but  a  patriotic  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the 
country,  who  earnestly  ask  and  discuss  the  question :  If 
this  mischief  be  not  stopped  what  will  become  of  the 
Republic  and  its  democratic  institutions,  and  where  are 
the  means  to  stop  it? 

This  feeling  of  doubt  and  apprehension  is  not  the  pro- 
duct of  artificial  agitation.  It  has  been  quietly  growing 
and  spreading  for  a  long  time  among  the  most  solid 
classes  of  our  population,  and  is  gradually  affecting  the 
whole  tone  of  society.  It  shows  itself  in  symptoms  which 
cannot  fail  to  have  been  noticed  by  every  observing  man. 
The  very  American  eagle  refuses  to  soar  on  the  Fourth  of 
July.  The  National  birthday,  barring  the  firecrackers 
of  the  children  and  the  fine  clothes  of  the  militia  men, 
has  become  an  excessively  sober  and  commonplace  affair. 
The  flaming  Fourth  of  July  speech,  which  formerly  was 
listened  to  with  real  delight  and  enthusiasm,  is  now  apt 
to  meet  rather  ridicule  than  applause,  and  those  who 
consent  to  serve  as  Fourth  of  July  orators  prefer,  for  their 
own  credit,  critical  reviews  of  the  situation,  admonitions 
and  warnings,  to  the  self-glorification  which  formerly 


76  The  Writings  of  [1874 

was  so  honest,  exuberant  and  confiding.  This  state  of 
mind,  however  much  or  little  justified,  exists  as  a  fact, 
and  it  will  in  some  way  exercise  an  influence  upon  our 
political  life.  In  a  multitude  of  cases  it  has  taken  a  form 
which  is  greatly  to  be  deplored;  and  entire  loss  of  faith 
in  the  efficiency  of  democratic  institutions.  I  heard  a 
gentleman,  not  a  politician,  recently  express  himself: 
"Why  should  I  not  be  for  a  third  Presidential  term?  I 
am  for  a  third,  a  fourth,  a  fifth  term  and  as  many  terms 
as  possible,  for  I  want  by  some  means  to  get  rid  of  this 
democratic  form  of  government." 

Such  utterances  are  becoming  quite  frequent,  in  the 
South  perhaps  more  than  in  the  North,  but  altogether  too 
frequent  in  the  North  also.  It  would  seem  needless  to 
say  that  such  talk  is  utterly  senseless,  for  with  the  social 
elements  and  political  traditions  of  this  country,  any  sort 
of  monarchy  or  imperialism  is  absolutely  impossible,  and 
if  any  attempt  in  that  direction  were  seriously  contem- 
plated by  anybody,  which  I  do  not  believe,  it  would, 
instead  of  producing  stability  and  order,  result  only  in 
confused,  furious  and  endless  civil  conflicts,  aggravating 
all  the  evils  now  complained  of  an  hundredfold.  But 
utterances  of  this  kind  have  a  demoralizing  effect,  for 
they  divert  the  minds  of  men  from  the  true  problem, 
which  is  not  how  to  get  rid  of  democratic  government, 
but  how  to  restore  and  develop  what  is  good  in  it  and  how 
to  suppress  or  reform  what  is  bad.  Thus  they  cultivate 
that  barren,  inert,  imbecile  despondency  which,  seeking 
escape  from  an  evil,  is  always  apt  to  choose  the  worst — 
a  state  of  mind  utterly  unworthy  of  an  American.  But 
while  the  present  condition  of  things,  and  the  feeling  of 
anxiety  and  doubt  springing  from  it,  has  thrown  some 
minds  into  so  morbid  a  despair,  it  has  produced  upon 
others,  and,  I  am  happy  to  say,  a  much  larger  number, 
a  healthier  effect  full  of  encouragement  and  promise. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  77 

It  has  stirred  up  their  sense  of  duty  and  responsibility. 
It  has  quickened  their  public  spirit.  Seldom  has  public 
opinion  been  more  vigilant  in  watching  the  conduct  of 
the  representatives  and  servants  of  the  people;  seldom 
has  it  been  more  powerful  in  enforcing  the  condemnation 
of  malefactors  and  the  correction  of  abuses.  But  a 
few  years  ago,  any  public  man,  who,  against  the  wishes 
and  pretended  interests  of  his  party,  insisted  upon  the 
investigation  and  exposure  of  malpractice,  could  be 
trampled  down  and  ostracized  as  a  traitor.  And  now, 
immediately  after  a  sweeping  victory,  the  dominant  party 
finds  itself  forced  by  an  irresistible  pressure  of  public 
opinion  to  put  its  own  hands  to  a  work  but  recently  so 
detested,  and  the  scandals  of  the  Credit  Mobilier,  of  the 
Sanborn  contracts,  of  the  moiety  business  and  of  the 
government  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  were  ripped 
open;  and,  in  the  treatment  of  these  things,  the  people 
were  still  more  in  earnest  than  some  of  the  official  in- 
vestigators. For  many  years  we  have  not  had  a  session 
of  Congress  that  was  so  free  from  job-legislation  as  the 
last,  so  much  so  indeed  that  the  lobby  men  could  not  pay 
for  their  dinners,  and  the  restaurant-keepers  were  dis- 
consolate. Public  opinion  hung  like  a  thunder  cloud 
over  Washington,  charged  with  dangerous  electricity, 
and  some  of  those  who  tried  to  construct  the  famous 
press-gag  law  as  a  lightning  rod  wish  to-day  they  had 
never  made  the  attempt  while  the  people  in  conventions, 
and  still  more,  at  elections,  are  sitting  sternly  in  judgment 
over  those  of  their  servants  who  cannot  present  a  clean 
bill  of  health. 

But  more  than  that.  While  but  a  few  years  ago  a  man 
who  refused  to  obey  the  behests  of  his  party  was  not  only 
ostracized  as  a  traitor,  but  laughed  at  as  a  fool  uselessly 
sacrificing  himself  in  a  windmill  fight,  we  behold  to-day 
all  over  the  country  countless  thousands  asserting  their 


78  The  Writings  of  [1874 

independence  from  party  dictation,  doing  their  own  think- 
ing for  themselves,  and  following  only  their  convictions 
of  duty.  And  still  more.  While  but  recently  very 
valuable  classes  of  society  kept  aloof  from  all  active  par- 
ticipation in  political  movements,  either  from  fastidious- 
ness or  modesty,  or  because  they  gave  themselves  wholly 
to  private  pursuits,  they  are  now  asking  themselves: 
"  Is  not  our  apathy  in  great  part  to  blame  for  the  evils 
we  are  suffering?  If  we  want  good  government,  is  it  not 
time  that  we  should  take  our  share  in  the  struggle  to 
secure  it?"  And  hence  that  fresh  political  activity,  that 
freedom  of  criticism,  that  breaking  of  party  lines,  that 
movement  of  independence  all  over  the  field,  which  makes 
political  ringmasters  tremble  and  patriotic  citizens  rejoice 
in  new  hope. 

I  hail  this  effect  of  the  doubt  and  anxiety  which  pervade 
the  public  mind  as  a  sign  of  promise.  It  is  doubt,  turn- 
ing into  an  incentive  for  independent  thought.  It  is 
anxiety,  becoming  a  stimulus  for  fresh  exertion.  In  such 
a  mood  many  errors  may  be  committed,  many  mistaken 
notions  may  be  entertained,  many  false  movements  may 
be  made.  But  the  intelligence  of  the  American  people 
is  more  than  ordinarily  active,  the  old  dingdong  of  party 
cant  begins  to  fall  stale  upon  the  ear,  and  the  number  of 
men  who  are  sincerely  anxious  to  know  and  to  do  what  is 
right  is  growing  every  day.  There  are  signs  of  the  times 
which  inspire  the  hope  that  a  political  revival  has  com- 
menced, which,  if  directed  with  wisdom  and  energy,  may 
regenerate  and  put  upon  a  firmer  footing  than  ever  the 
free  institutions  of  this  Republic.  But  if  it  fails,  then 
greater  than  ever  will  be  the  danger — not  of  monarchy 
or  imperialism,  but  that  by  a  sort  of  dry-rot  our  institu- 
tions may  gradually  lose  their  vitality;  that  our  time- 
honored  Constitutional  principles  may  be  obliterated  by 
abuses  of  power  establishing  themselves  as  precedents; 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  79 

that  the  machinery  of  administration  may  become  more 
and  more  a  mere  instrument  of  ring-rule,  a  tool  to  manu- 
facture majorities  and  to  organize  plunder;  and  that,  in 
the  hollow  shell  of  republican  forms,  the  Government  will 
become  the  football  of  rapacious  and  despotic  factions. 

With  such  opportunities  and  such  dangers  before  us, 
it  is  our  duty  to  examine  the  problems  to  be  solved  with 
candor  and  impartiality.  It  will  be  impossible  for  me  to 
discuss  in  the  narrow  compass  of  a  single  speech  all  ques- 
tions of  importance.  I  am  obliged  to  confine  myself  to- 
night to  those  which  are  at  this  hour  the  most  prominent, 
leaving  others  to  future  occasions.  It  is  one  of  the  great 
misfortunes  of  our  situation  that  we  can  scarcely  attempt 
to  engage  the  attention  of  the  people  in  other  subjects 
of  legislation  without  being  disturbed  again  and  again 
by  what  may  be  called  the  Southern  problem,  reinflaming 
party  spirit  and  distracting  the  popular  mind.  When  the 
project  of  annexing  Santo  Domingo  was  before  the  Senate, 
I  asked,  in  the  course  of  my  argument  opposing  it: 
"Have  we  not  enough  with  one  South  as  an  element  of 
disturbance?  Do  you  want  to  purchase  another  one?" 
No  prudent  man  will  deny  to-day  that  that  question  was 
very  pertinent. 

Last  week  the  whole  country  was  ablaze  with  excite- 
ment over  the  revolution  in  Louisiana.  My  opinion  on 
the  Louisiana  case  I  expressed  when  it  first  came  up  in  the 
Senate,  in  February  of  last  year.  That  opinion  was 
based  upon  a  conscientious  and  candid  study  of  the  very 
elaborate  report  of  our  investigating  committee.  It  was 
this:  That  the  Kellogg  government  in  that  State  had 
been  set  up  by  an  act  of  gross  and  indefensible  usurpation 
on  the  part  of  a  United  States  District  Judge,  aided  by 
United  States  troops,  without  the  least  evidence  of  an 
election  by  the  people;  that  all  the  evidence  there  was  of 
an  election  by  the  people,  in  the  shape  of  returns,  was 


8o  The  Writings  of  [1874 

decidedly  in  favor  of  McEnery;  that  McEnery  was  prima 
facie  entitled  to  the  office  of  governor,  subject  to  subse- 
quent contest  if  any  of  the  returns  were  fraudulent,  and 
that  the  only  duty  of  the  National  Government  in  the 
case  then  was  simply  to  undo  the  usurpation  effected 
and  sustained  by  its  own  officers,  to  restore  as  much  as 
possible  the  condition  of  things  which  had  existed  before 
the  usurpation,  and  to  leave  the  final  settlement  of  the 
matter  to  the  competent  State  authorities.  The  same 
views  were  entertained  and  expressed  by  prominent 
Republican  Senators,  especially  Senator  Edmunds,  who  is 
now  chairman  of  the  Judiciary  Committee  of  the  Senate. 
I  hold  to  that  opinion  still. 

But,  while  the  act  of  gross  usurpation  was  not  denied, 
others  formed  different  conclusions.  The  President  had 
recognized  the  Kellogg  government  when  it  was  first  set 
up.  In  a  subsequent  message  to  Congress  he  confessed 
his  doubts  as  to  Kellogg's  title,  and  asked  Congress  to 
direct  him  what  to  do,  stating  at  the  same  time  that,  if 
Congress  failed  to  act,  he  would  continue  to  recognize 
Kellogg.  Congress  permitted  two  sessions  to  pass  with- 
out doing  anything.  Thus  Kellogg,  in  spite  of  the  uni- 
versally admitted  usurpation,  remained  de  facto  governor 
of  Louisiana,  recognized  by  the  National  Executive ;  while 
the  McEnery  government  maintained  a  show  of  organiza- 
tion, without  such  recognition. 

The  time  for  the  election  of  a  new  legislature  ap- 
proached. The  opponents  of  the  Kellogg  government, 
apprehending  that  no  chance  for  a  fair  election  would  be 
given  to  them,  organized;  an  uprising  followed,  and  an 
hour's  struggle  drove  Kellogg,  with  his  adherents,  to  flight ; 
whereupon  McEnery  and  his  associates  possessed  them- 
selves of  the  State  government. 

Then  Kellogg  called  upon  the  President  for  military 
aid  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  Constitution.  He  was 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  81 

the  only  governor  of  Louisiana  recognized  by  the  President, 
who  also  in  the  manner  prescribed  by  the  Constitution, 
granted  that  aid.  The  troops  of  the  United  States  re- 
instated Kellogg,  and  the  McEnery  party,  the  success- 
ful revolutionists,  submitted  to  the  National  authority 
promptly,  without  the  least  attempt  at  resistance.  This 
was  the  end  of  what  is  called  the  Louisiana  revolution. 

But  it  is  not  the  end  of  the  disease,  neither  is  it  the 
final  remedy.  A  great  wrong  has  been  committed.  That 
wrong  does  not  consist  in  the  intervention  of  the  President 
against  those  who,  by  force  of  arms,  had  driven  Kellogg  to 
flight ;  for  the  President  acted  in  the  exercise  of  his  Consti- 
tutional authority.  Neither  can,  in  a  republic,  the  right 
of  self-help  by  force  be  admitted,  for  such  an  admission 
would  encourage  every  party,  every  individual  that  has 
a  grievance,  either  real  or  imaginary,  to  resort  to  force  for 
redress,  and  a  state  of  anarchy  would  ensue  which  no 
political  or  social  organization  could  withstand.  We 
have  too  much  of  that  self-help  already,  and  too  little 
patient  reliance  upon  the  slow  but  orderly  and  peaceable 
ways  of  the  law. 

But  the  great  wrong  was  committed  before.  It  was 
when  a  Federal  Judge,  palpably  overstepping  the  limits 
of  his  jurisdiction  and  perpetrating  an  outrage  without 
precedent  in  our  history,  was  supported  by  the  power  of 
the  National  Government  in  the  act  of  virtually  creating 
a  State  government  which  had  not  the  least  evidence 
of  an  election  by  the  people.  It  was  when  the  creature 
of  such  an  unheard  of  usurpation  was  by  the  same  National 
Government  permitted  to  stand  as  a  lawful  authority,  and 
to  lord  it  over  the  people  of  a  State.  It  was  when,  even 
after  the  President  had  confessed  his  doubt,  Congress  neg- 
lected to  undo  the  usurpation  and  to  make  room  for  those 
who  had  prima  facie  evidence  of  an  election  by  the  people. 

The  wrong  was  committed  even  before  that,  and  in 

VOL.  m. — 6 


82  The  Writings  of  [1874 

more  States  than  Louisiana.  It  was  when  Federal 
officeholders  in  the  South  were  permitted  to  use  their 
authority  and  prestige  as  a  power  in  partisan  conflicts, 
and  for  the  support  and  perpetuation  of  partisan  State 
governments  the  most  rapacious  and  corrupt  that  ever 
disgraced  a  republican  country.  It  was  when  the  counte- 
nance of  the  dominant  party  was  not  promptly  with- 
drawn from  the  thieves  who  buried  the  Southern  States 
under  mountains  of  debt,  and,  filling  their  own  pockets, 
robbed  the  people  of  their  substance.  It  was  when  the 
keeping  of  the  Southern  States  in  the  party  traces  was 
deemed  more  important  than  that  they  should  have 
honest  and  constitutional  government.  That  wrong  is 
not  remedied  by  military  interference  and  the  subjection 
of  revolutionists. 

Nor  was  that  the  only  wrong  committed  in  the  South. 
There  was  another,  and  on  the  other  side.  It  was  when 
bands  of  lawless  ruffians  infested  the  Southern  country, 
spreading  terror  by  cruel  persecution  and  murder.  It 
was  when  helpless  prisoners  were  slaughtered  in  cold 
blood.  It  was  when  neither  officers  nor  volunteers 
could  be  found  to  arrest  the  perpetrators  of  such  bloody 
deeds,  or  no  juries  to  convict  them.  It  was  when  the 
better  classes  of  society  contented  themselves  with  con- 
demnatory resolutions  and  pious  wishes,  instead  of 
straining  every  nerve  to  bring  the  malefactors  to  justice. 
I  know  it  is  said  that  many  of  the  bloody  stories  which 
reach  us  from  the  South  are  inventions  or  exaggerations. 
That  may  have  been,  and,  undoubtedly,  in  some  cases 
was  so;  but  we  know  also  that  very  many  of  them  were 
but  too  true,  and  that  they  cannot  be  explained  as  a  mere 
defense  against  official  robbery,  for  the  murdered  victims 
were  mostly  poor  negroes,  while  the  real  plunderers  went 
free  and  safe.  We  know  also  that  there  is  a  ruffianly 
element  in  the  South  which,  unless  vigorously  restrained 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  83 

by  all  the  power  of  society,  will  resort  to  bloody  violence  as 
a  pastime,  especially  when  it  is  permitted  to  believe  itself 
engaged  in  partisan  service,  and  to  be  safe  under  the 
protection  of  public  opinion. 

And  such  wrongs  and  evils  cannot  be  remedied 
by  mere  complaints,  however  just,  of  oppression  and 
usurpation. 

This  is  the  state  of  things  we  have  to  deal  with.  Is 
there  no  remedy  for  all  this  except  the  employment  of 
force?  There  must  be,  if  our  republican  institutions 
are  to  stand ;  and  it  will  not  be  difficult  to  find  and  apply 
it,  if  the  Government  as  well  as  the  people  will  only  forget 
their  partisan  interests  and  think  of  nothing  but  the 
common  welfare. 

Louisiana  is  quiet.  Kellogg  sits  in  the  governor's 
chair — trembling,  perhaps,  but  safe.  Nobody  harms  him. 
There  is  no  further  attempt  at  an  anarchical  movement 
on  the  part  of  the  people.  Order  reigns.  But  there  is 
another  kind  of  anarchy,  which  is  just  as  dangerous  to 
republican  institutions  and  to  the  welfare  of  the  Nation 
as  the  lawless  self-help  by  force  of  individuals  and  parties. 
It  is  the  anarchy  of  power.  It  is  the  lawlessness  of  author- 
ity. If  you  want  the  people  to  respect  and  obey  the  laws, 
convince  them  that  those  in  power  do  not  wilfully  dis- 
regard them.  If  you  want  republican  government  to 
stand,  let  the  government  be  one  emanating  from  the 
people  and  moving  strictly  within  constitutional  forms. 

When  the  citizens  of  Louisiana,  after  a  successful 
revolution,  promptly  and  unconditionally  submitted  to 
the  Constitutional  authority  of  the  President,  they  did 
their  duty.  They  demonstrated  to  the  world  that  their 
uprising  was  not  a  revival  of  the  rebellion  of  1861,  for 
many  thousands  in  arms  yielded  instantly  to  a  corporal's 
guard  under  the  National  flag.  Their  duty  to  the  National 
authority  was  completely  performed.  They  gave  up  to 


84  The  Writings  of  [1874 

it  even  their  sense  of  right.  Now  it  is  time  that  the 
National  Government  should  candidly  consider  what  is 
its  duty  toward  them. 

The  President  is  not  expected  to  reverse  his  recognition 
of  the  Kellogg  government  without  further  action  by 
Congress.  But  the  election  of  a  new  legislature  in  Louisi- 
ana is  impending,  and  at  the  request  of  Kellogg  a  force  of 
United  States  soldiers  is  at  hand,  professedly  to  secure 
the  enforcement  of  the  laws  in  that  election.  That 
military  force  may  be  used  impartially,  and  it  may  not. 
That  will  depend  upon  the  man  who  controls  it.  It  will 
be  in  a  great  measure  under  the  control  of  United  States 
Marshal  Packard.  And  who  is  Packard?  Besides  being 
United  States  Marshal,  he  was  one  of  the  principal 
accomplices  of  Judge  Durell  and  Kellogg  in  the  usurpa- 
tion of  two  years  ago,  and  he  is  now  the  managing  spirit 
of  the  State  central  committee  of  the  Kellogg  party. 

I  venture  to  suggest  that  such  an  accomplice  in  previous 
usurpation  and  present  manager  of  a  political  party  in  a 
sharply  contested  election,  such  as  this,  is  not  a  fit  person 
to  manage  at  the  same  time  the  United  States  troops  to 
be  used  in  that  election.  It  is  of  the  highest  importance 
that,  especially  under  existing  circumstances,  the  people 
of  Louisiana  should  not  only  have  a  fair  election,  but  also 
that  they  should  be  made  to  feel  that  they  have  one. 
And  it  will  be  admitted  that  the  irregular  and  striking 
combination  of  past  performances  and  present  functions 
in  Mr.  Packard  is  not  calculated  to  inspire  confidence. 
I  am  sure  the  whole  country  would  applaud  an  order  of 
the  President  relieving  Mr.  Packard  of  his  official  duties, 
and  the  substitution  of  a  man  of  such  character  that 
everybody  will  believe  him  incapable  of  abusing  his 
power  for  partisan  ends. 

This  is  a  candid  and  respectful  suggestion  which  might 
be  enlarged  upon.  Indeed,  if  ever,  now  is  the  time  to 


18741  Carl  Schurz  85 

call  away  not  only  from  Louisiana,  but  from  South 
Carolina  and  all  the  Southern  States,  or  to  strip  of  their 
official  power,  the  multitude  of  Federal  officeholders, 
who  have  looked  upon  themselves  as  mere  party  agents, 
using  all  their  influence  to  sustain  and  strengthen  the 
bloodsuckers  desolating  that  country,  and  probably  not 
in  many  cases  oblivious  of  their  own  profit.  And  I  was 
sincerely  rejoiced  when  a  few  days  ago  I  read  in  the  papers 
that  the  President  was  seriously  thinking  of  holding  a 
terrible  muster  of  Federal  placemen  in  the  South.  It  is  a 
timely  resolution.  Never  was  it  more  necessary.  Let 
us  hope  that  not  a  single  one  of  those  who  have  made 
the  Federal  authority  a  symbol  of  selfish  partisan  power 
and  greedy  oppression  may  escape  him,  and  that  the 
beginning  be  made  with  Packard  and  his  associates, 
whose  partisan  appeals  led  the  President  to  recognize 
the  Kellogg  government  two  years  ago,  and  brought  him 
into  a  position  in  which  he  now  could  not  perform  the 
duty  of  enforcing  the  Federal  authority  without  at  the 
same  time  sustaining  a  flagrant  wrong. 

But  there  the  duty  of  the  National  Government  does 
not  end.  It  will  not  have  been  fully  performed  as  long 
as  the  usurpation  set  on  foot  by  a  Federal  Judge  and 
supported  by  the  Federal  power  is  not  undone.  No 
longer  than  the  period  of  its  next  meeting  should  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  permit  any  citizen  of 
Louisiana  to  believe  that  the  highest  legislative  power 
of  the  Republic  can  so  far  yield  to  partisan  spirit  as  to 
sustain  a  palpable,  an  undoubted  usurpation,  even  after 
that  usurpation  has  most  ignominiously  demonstrated 
its  inability  to  sustain  itself.  That  duty  remains  unful- 
filled until  that  precedent  is  wiped  out,  which  is  as  dan- 
gerous as  that  of  a  successful  revolution  would  have  been ; 
the  precedent  of  a  successful  coup  d'etat,  creating  a 
State  government  and  a  legislature  without  the  evidence 


86  The  Writings  of  [1874 

of  election,  by  the  mere  fiat  of  a  Federal  Judge,  supported 
by  a  United  States  Marshal  and  Federal  bayonets,  and 
a  band  of  reckless  partisan  adventurers.  Let  the  highest 
powers  in  the  land  once  more  make  every  citizen  under- 
stand and  feel  that,  while  preserving  intact  the  lawful 
authority  of  the  government,  they  are  ready  to  throw 
aside  all  selfish  considerations  of  party  interest  when 
the  rights  and  the  welfare  of  the  people  and  the  integrity 
of  republican  institutions  are  in  question.  Let  this  be 
done — let  it  be  done  by  those  who  stand  at  the  head  of 
the  dominant  party,  as  a  proof  of  good  faith  and  patriotic 
spirit,  and  the  lessons  taught  by  the  events  in  Louisiana 
will  be  of  inestimable  benefit  to  the  whole  American  people. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  citizens  of  the  South  must  not 
be  permitted  to  forget  that  they,  too,  have  a  duty  to 
perform.  The  people  of  the  North  sincerely  desire  that 
they  should  have  honest  and  Constitutional  government. 
Even  a  large  majority  of  the  Republicans  in  the  North 
have  long  been  heartily  disgusted  with  the  government 
of  thieving  adventurers  which  plundered  the  South.  But 
when  that  public  opinion  was  on  the  point  of  becoming 
so  strong  that  no  partisan  spirit  in  power  could  have  long 
resisted  it,  what  happened?  The  bloody  riot  in  New 
Orleans  in  1866;  the  organization  of  the  Ku-Klux  all  over 
the  South;  the  butchery  of  Grant  Parish,  in  1873;  the 
murders  of  Coushatta ;  the  slaughter  of  the  helpless  negro 
prisoners  in  Trenton,  Tennessee,  not  to  speak  of  minor 
atrocities !  What  was  the  effect  ?  The  growing  sympathy 
with  the  victims  of  plunder  was  turned  into  sympathy 
with  the  victims  of  murder. 

When  the  Ku-Klux  bill  was  before  the  Senate  I  opposed 
it,  by  argument  and  vote,  on  Constitutional  grounds.  But 
knowing,  as  I  did,  that  the  Ku-Klux  bill  was  not  only 
supported  by  partisan  schemers,  anxious  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  party  ascendancy,  but  also  by  unselfish  and  fair- 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  87 

minded  men,  impelled  beyond  the  limits  of  their  Consti- 
tutional powers  by  a  generous  impulse,  I  then  expressed 
the  opinion  that  unless  such  deeds  of  bloody  violence 
were  suppressed  by  the  Southern  people  themselves, 
Federal  interference  in  any  form,  with  all  its  consequences, 
would  be  demanded  and  sustained  by  an  overpowering 
public  opinion,  and  no  Constitutional  argument  would 
be  strong  enough  to  prevent  or  stop  it.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  by  this  time  the  people  of  the  South  have  learned 
that  those  who  disgrace  them  by  deeds  of  bloody  violence 
are  their  worst  enemies.  Let  them  act  upon  that  lesson. 
Let  them  dissolve  their  white  men's  leagues;  for  every 
organization  based  upon  a  distinction  of  color  is  not  only 
wrong  in  itself,  but  harmful  to  both  races.  Let  them 
make  the  poor  negro  feel  that  he  has  not  only  a  willing, 
but  an  active,  protector  in  every  good  citizen.  Let  them 
understand  that  the  most  efficient  method  to  fight  the 
thieves  who  rule  them  is  by  relentlessly  suppressing  the 
murderous  ruffians  among  themselves,  who  strip  them 
of  the  sympathy  of  the  country.  Silent  disapproval  is 
nothing.  Good  intentions  are  nothing.  Mere  public 
resolutions  are  nothing.  Only  vigorous  action  will  avail. 
Only  the  practical  punishment  of  malefactors  will  serve. 
They  justly  demand  that  no  thief  shall  find  grace  because 
he  is  a  Republican.  Let  them  show  that  no  murderer 
will  find  grace  with  them  because  he  is  a  Democrat.  Let 
party  spirit  cease  to  be  a  shelter  to  the  criminal.  No 
white  man's  league  will  do  them  any  good.  An  anti- 
ruffian  league,  of  which  every  good  citizen  is  an  active 
member,  is  the  thing  the  South  wants. 

I  say  this  as  a  true  friend  of  the  Southern  people,  who 
has  more  than  once  raised  his  voice  against  the  wrongs  they 
have  suffered.  And  I  hail  with  gladness  the  spirit  animat- 
ing the  governor  of  Tennessee,  who  does  not  rest  until 
all  the  murderers  of  Trenton  are  in  the  clutches  of  the 


88  The  Writings  of  U8?4 

law;  and  the  charge  of  that  Kentucky  judge,  who  tells 
his  grand  jury  that  if  they  fail  to  indict,  not  only  the  man 
who  committed  a  murder,  but  also  the  sheriff  who  wil- 
fully neglected  to  arrest  that  murderer,  he  will  find  grand 
jurymen  in  another  county  who  will  do  their  duty.  In 
that  spirit,  which  will  relentlessly  pursue  the  lawless 
elements  of  society  as  the  common  enemy,  there  is  salva- 
tion for  the  Southern  people.  Let  that  spirit  prevail  in 
the  South,  and  no  partisanship  in  the  North  will  be  strong 
enough  to  baffle  the  sympathy  which  their  misfortunes 
deserve.  The  South  will  again  enjoy  the  largest  Consti- 
tutional measure  of  self-government,  and  one  of  the 
greatest  of  those  dangers  will  disappear  which  at  present 
threaten  the  most  vital  part  of  our  republican  institutions. 
The  strongest  ground  upon  which  the  men,  whose 
rapacity  has  been  so  terrible  a  curse  to  the  South,  have 
their  claim  on  public  sympathy,  is  that  they  are  the  pro- 
tectors of  the  colored  people.  Dreadful  indeed  would  be 
the  fate  of  the  negro,  were  the  protection  of  thieves  their 
only  safety.  When  we  contemplate  the  part  the  colored 
people  have  played  in  the  recent  history  of  the  Southern 
States,  we  find  them  rather  to  be  pitied  than  to  be  con- 
demned. That  they  should  have  fallen  under  the  control 
of  reckless  and  designing  men,  when,  ignorant  as  centuries 
of  slavery  had  left  them,  they  entered  upon  the  exercise 
of  political  rights,  is  by  no  means  astonishing,  especially 
when  we  consider  that  the  Southern  whites,  their  late 
masters,  at  first  maintained  an  attitude  of  hostility  to 
their  new  rights,  while  some  of  those  designing  friends 
appeared  in  the  character  of  Federal  officeholders,  a 
character  carrying  with  it  an  authority  which  the  colored 
people  were  wont  to  look  upon  as  the  very  source  of  their 
liberty.  Neither  is  it  surprising  that  the  bad  example 
of  such  leaders  should  have  had  a  corrupting  influence 
upon  so  impressionable  a  class  of  followers. 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  89 

While  thus  every  fairminded  man  will  judge  the  doings 
of  the  colored  people  themselves  with  charity,  no  measure 
of  condemnation  can  be  too  severe  for  those  who  made 
of  the  ignorant  and  credulous  multitude  a  tool  in  their 
schemes  of  rapacity.  What  the  colored  people  need  above 
all  things  for  their  own  security  and  welfare  is  a  good 
understanding  with  their  white  neighbors.  Had  they, 
when  they  became  a  power  in  the  political  field,  been  led 
by  conscientious  and  wise  men,  to  cast  their  votes  for 
good  government,  and  thus  to  promote  the  common 
interests  of  both  races,  that  good  understanding  with 
their  white  neighbors  would  not  long  have  been  wanting. 
But  what  characters  did  assume  the  leadership?  Men 
who  assiduously  persuaded  the  negroes  that  their  only 
safety  was  in  a  strict  organization  as  a  race  against  the 
Southern  whites,  and  in  blind  obedience  to  the  behests 
of  their  commanders;  men  who  used  that  organization 
only  to  raise  themselves  to  power,  and  who  used  that  power 
for  the  spoliation  of  the  people ;  men,  who,  in  many  cases, 
after  having  filled  their  pockets  with  spoil,  sneaked  off 
to  a  place  of  safety,  leaving  behind  the  poor  tools  of  their 
iniquity  as  victims  to  the  exasperation  of  plundered  and 
outraged  communities. 

Truly,  there  never  were  professions  of  affection  and 
solicitude  more  damnably  treacherous  than  those  lavished 
by  such  men  upon  the  negroes  of  the  South.  To  place 
the  negroes  of  the  South  in  the  attitude  of  organized 
partisan  supporters  of  corruption  and  robbery  against 
the  whites  was  the  blackest  crime  that  could  be  commit- 
ted against  the  colored  race.  And  I  affirm  that  the  men 
who  did  it,  the  carpet-baggers  and  plunderers,  have  been 
and  are  the  cruelest,  the  most  treacherous,  the  most  das- 
tardly enemies  the  colored  people  ever  had  since  their 
emancipation. 

The  mischief  is  done  and  we  see  its  consequences.     The 


90  The  Writings  of  [1874 

situation  of  the  colored  people  has  been  seriously  damaged 
by  their  false  friends,  and  no  device  of  legislation  can 
furnish  an  adequate  remedy.  In  this  connection  a  word 
on  the  supplementary  civil  rights  bill.  That  measure 
was  brought  forward  and  pressed  by  the  dearest  friend 
I  ever  had  among  the  public  men  of  America — a  man  whose 
memory  I  shall  never  cease  to  cherish  and  revere.  This 
measure,  however,  I  could  not  give  my  support.  Nobody 
knows  better  than  I  do  that  it  sprung  from  the  purest 
motives,  a  rare  sincerity  of  generous  impulse  and  high 
patriotic  aspirations.  But  it  was  based  upon  a  theory  of 
Constitutional  power  and  upon  views  of  policy  upon 
which  my  friend  and  I  had  for  years  been  agreed  to 
disagree. 

In  a  few  words  I  will  state  my  opinions  on  the  bill. 
Those  who  have  observed  my  utterances  on  questions  of 
Constitutional  power,  such  as  were  involved,  for  instance, 
in  the  Ku-Klux  act,  need  not  be  told  that  I  must  consider 
the  civil  rights  bill  as  transgressing  the  limits  with  which 
the  Constitution  hedges  in  the  competency  of  the  National 
Government,  and  as  encroaching  upon  the  sphere  of  State 
authority.  I  will  not  to-night  tire  you  with  a  restatement 
of  principles  which  I  have  frequently  discussed. 

But  the  civil  rights  bill,  if  made  a  law,  would  have 
other  effects  which  its  originator  did  certainly  not  design 
it  to  have — effects  injuriously  touching  the  interests  of 
the  colored  people  themselves.  It  has  been  said  that 
the  enactment  of  that  bill  would  be  calculated  to  break 
up  the  whole  system  of  public  schools  in  several  of  the 
Southern  States.  My  observation  and  reflection  con- 
vinces me  that  this  apprehension  is  well  grounded.  And 
nobody  would  be  a  greater  sufferer  than  the  colored  people; 
for  nothing  can  be  more  important  to  them  than  that, 
issuing  as  they  do  from  a  state  of  degradation  and  igno- 
rance, an  efficient  system  of  public  instruction  should  put 


18741  Carl  Schurz  91 

them  on  the  road  of  progressive  improvement.  Any- 
thing injuriously  affecting  such  a  system  must  therefore 
be  gravely  injurious  to  them. 

Now,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  in  the  States  contain- 
ing the  bulk  of  the  colored  population  there  existed,  if 
not  a  general,  still  a  widespread  and  powerful  prejudice 
against  the  introduction  of  a  system  of  common  schools, 
to  be  supported  at  the  public  expense.  We  know  some- 
thing of  that  even  in  Missouri.  That  prejudice,  although 
now  overborne  by  a  superior  public  opinion,  is  far  from 
being  entirely  extinct.  It  requires  only  a  new  and  strong 
impetus  to  impart  to  it  new  strength  enough  seriously 
to  disturb  what  has  with  difficulty  been  built  up. 

It  is  equally  well  known  that  a  large  majority  of  the 
white  people  of  those  States,  even  a  large  majority  of 
those  who  are  sincerely  anxious  to  secure  to  the  colored 
children  the  largest  possible  advantages  of  education  in 
separate  establishments,  still  are  very  strongly,  nay, 
violently,  opposed  to  any  law  which,  like  the  civil  rights 
bill,  would  force  the  admission  of  colored  children  together 
with  white  children,  in  the  same  schoolrooms.  That  op- 
position exists,  and  we  have  to  deal  with  it  as  a  fact. 
Try  to  enforce,  under  such  circumstances,  the  system  of 
mixed  schools,  and  what  will  be  the  result?  The  old 
prejudice  against  a  system  of  public  instruction  to  be 
supported  by  taxation,  as  it  still  exists  in  the  States  in 
question,  will  at  once  find  itself  powerfully  reinforced, 
and  to  an  attack  so  strengthened,  against  a  defense  in 
the  same  measure  weakened,  it  is  most  probable  that 
the  systems  of  instruction,  laboriously  built  up,  will 
succumb.  At  any  rate  they  will  be  interrupted  for  a 
disastrously  long  period. 

There  is  scarcely  a  greater  misfortune  conceivable 
that  could  befall  those  communities.  But  what  would 
especially  the  colored  people  have  gained?  Now  they 


92  The  Writings  of  [1874 

have  at  least  their  separate  schools  at  the  public  expense, 
as  a  part  of  the  general  system.  Destroy  that  system, 
and  they  will  have  no  mixed  schools,  while  their  separate 
schools  will  perish  also.  Would  the  law,  then,  benefit 
the  colored  race  at  all?  A  colored  man  might  indeed 
then  enforce  his  rights  to  ride  all  over  the  country  in  a 
Pullman  palace  car,  to  board  at  a  first-class  hotel  and  to 
sit  in  the  dress  circle  of  a  theater.  But  such  things  can 
be  enjoyed  under  any  circumstances  only  by  the  very 
small  number  of  wealthier  people  among  them.  And 
these  pleasures  and  conveniences  of  their  few  men  of 
means  would  be  purchased  at  a  dreadful  price;  the  inter- 
ruption of  the  public-school  system,  the  advantages  of 
which  they  now  extensively  enjoy  in  separate  establish- 
ments, would  deprive  the  children  of  the  poor  of  a  thing 
which  is  as  necessary  to  them  as  their  daily  bread.  I 
happen  to  know  very  sensible  colored  men,  who  have  the 
interests  of  their  race  sincerely  at  heart,  and  who,  looking 
over  the  whole  field,  and  recognizing  facts  as  facts,  are 
not  willing  to  pay  the  price  of  their  poor  children's  educa- 
tion for  their  rich  men's  convenience  and  pleasure. 

At  the  same  time  I  take  this  occasion  to  say  that  the 
facilities  of  education  furnished  to  the  colored  people  in 
separate  schools  are,  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  and 
also  in  several  counties  of  this  State,  far  from  sufficient; 
and  I  cannot  impress  it  too  strongly  upon  my  fellow- 
citizens  that  it  is  not  only  their  duty,  but  their  interest, 
as  it  is  the  general  interest  of  society,  to  place  within  the 
reach  of  the  poorest  and  lowliest  of  them  every  possible 
means  by  which  they  can  raise  themselves  to  the  highest 
attainable  degree  of  perfection.  I  trust,  therefore,  the 
just  claims  of  the  colored  people  will  not  fail  to  meet 
with  full  satisfaction. 

But  in  still  other  respects  the  enactment  of  such  a  law 
would  not  be  beneficent  to  the  colored  man.  Their 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  93 

situation  as  freemen  was  surrounded  with  extraordinary 
difficulties  and  dangers  from  the  beginning.  They  were 
confronted  by  an  inveterate  prejudice  and  by  that  spirit 
of  reckless  violence  which  is  doing  so  much  harm  to  the 
Southern  people.  Their  false  friends  in  the  South,  using 
them  for  selfish  and  iniquitous  ends,  have  succeeded  in 
increasing  again  the  difficulties  which  the  influence  of 
time  and  habit  was  calculated  to  diminish.  It  would  be 
a  dangerous  venture,  dangerous  to  the  colored  people,  if 
their  social  position  were  made  the  objective  point  of  new 
strife,  under  circumstances  so  unfavorable.  Now  that 
they  have  the  political  rights  of  citizenship  it  is  much 
wiser  and  safer  for  them  to  trust  to  the  means  they  already 
possess  to  make  themselves  respected,  and  to  leave  all 
else  to  the  gradual  progress  of  public  opinion,  which  has 
already  outgrown  many  a  prejudice  that  a  few  years  ago 
still  seemed  invincible.  As  their  sincere  friend,  I  should 
certainly  not  consider  it  a  favor  to  them  to  precipitate 
them  headlong  into  numberless  and  endless  personal 
conflicts,  in  which  they  inevitably  would  be  the  sufferers. 
But  the  National  Government  and  the  dominating 
party  can  do  something  far  better  for  the  colored  man 
than  pass  laws  of  doubtful  Constitutionality  or  send 
troops  for  their  protection.  Let  them  openly  and  severely 
discountenance  those  corrupt  partisans  in  the  South  who 
have  misled  the  colored  people  into  an  organized  support 
of  robbery  and  misgovernment,  and  done  all  they  could  to 
make  them  believe  that  in  the  matured  opinion  of  white 
men  the  science  of  politics  consists  in  stealing  as  much  of 
the  public  money  as  you  can  lay  your  hands  on.  Let 
them  punish,  at  least  with  removal,  those  officeholders 
who  have  prostituted  the  authority  of  the  Republic  by 
using  their  official  power  to  work  into  the  hands  of  the 
plunderers.  Let  in  their  places  be  put  men  of  wisdom, 
conscience  and  honor,  who  will  set  them  an  example  of 


94  The  Writings  of  [1874 

high  official  integrity  and  public  spirit,  and  disabuse  them 
of  the  idea  that  whatever  they  may  do  as  partisans  of 
those  in  power,  the  aid  of  the  National  Government  will 
always  stand  behind  them. 

Still  more  can  the  colored  people  themselves  do  for  their 
own  protection ;  and  here,  I  think,  is  the  way  to  solve  the 
most  difficult  part  of  the  problem:  They  cannot  too  soon 
give  up  the  delusion  that  they  will  be  safe  only  as  long 
as  they  remain  together  in  the  same  political  organization. 
Instead  of  exercising  over  one  another  a  system  of  ter- 
rorism, in  order  to  enforce  party  discipline,  they  should 
encourage  among  themselves  individual  independence. 
Not  in  union  is  their  safety,  but  in  division.  They  have 
before  them  the  example  of  another  body  of  men,  who, 
although  from  the  beginning  far  stronger  in  their  social 
position  and  influence,  were  also,  under  certain  circum- 
stances, threatened  with  an  invasion  of  their  political 
rights;  I  mean  the  adopted  citizens.  As  long  as  they, 
in  an  almost  solid  body,  stood  together  on  the  side  of  one 
party,  the  other  thought  of  taking  their  rights  from  them ; 
but  no  sooner  did  they  break  their  ranks,  and  divide, 
than  both  sides  stood  up  for  them  with  equal  zeal.  It  is 
a  lesson  easily  understood.  As  soon  as  the  colored  citizens 
in  the  South  shake  off  the  odium  which  arises  from  their 
having,  as  a  solid,  organized  mass,  been  the  main  support 
of  the  worst  kind  of  partisan  rule,  as  soon  as  every  one  of 
them  casts  his  vote  on  this  side  or  the  other,  as  his  opinions 
or  inclination  may  dictate,  each  party  will  make  their 
protection  a  special  object  in  order  to  attract  a  majority 
of  those  votes.  And  I  am  rejoiced  to  learn  that  the 
number  of  colored  citizens  who  emancipate  themselves 
from  the  serfdom  of  party  discipline,  and  who  counsel 
with  their  white  neighbors  on  their  political  action  in  order 
to  secure  good  government,  is  growing  larger  from  year 
to  year.  When  it  will  have  grown  so  large  that  the  colored 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  95 

voters  become  an  important  element,  not  only  in  one,  but 
in  both  parties,  under  an  impulse  of  self-interest,  each  party 
will  rival  in  affording  them  the  fullest  measure  of  protection. 
That  will  do  more  to  stop  bloody  excesses  in  the  South 
than  any  military  interference,  and  more  to  establish  just 
and  beneficent  relations  between  the  two  races  than  any 
Congressional  legislation.  This  view  of  the  case  may  not 
be  palatable  to  the  managers  of  the  party  which  so  far 
has  had  the  almost  unanimous  support  of  the  colored  vote. 
Governor  Kellogg  of  Louisiana  and  Governor  Moses  of 
South  Carolina,  I  apprehend,  may  not  like  it.  They  will 
call  this  the  advice  of  a  dangerous  disorganizer,  as  I  am 
accustomed  to  be  called  a  dangerous  disorganizer  when- 
ever I  advocate  a  policy  which  crosses  the  selfish  schemes  of 
politicians.  Well,  the  advice  I  give  may  not  be  good  for 
the  Kelloggs  and  Moseses,  but  I  maintain  that  it  is  good 
for  the  safety  and  future  welfare  of  the  colored  people, 
as  well  as  for  the  cause  of  honest  government  in  the  South. 
And  I  declare  myself  in  favor  of  honest  government  and 
of  the  security  of  every  human  being  in  the  South  in  his 
life,  property  and  rights,  even  if  it  should  cost  Kellogg 
and  Moses  every  particle  of  political  power  they  possess. 
And  I  hope  the  time  is  not  far  [distant]  when  every  good 
citizen  in  the  country,  to  whatever  party  he  may  belong, 
will  be  of  the  same  opinion. 

I  am  not  sanguine  enough  to  expect  that,  even  if  such 
a  policy  be  followed,  all  elements  of  disorder  will  at  once 
disappear  from  Southern  society;  but  its  most  feverish 
distemper,  at  least,  may  thus  be  allayed.  How  much 
easier  would  it  be  to  solve  problems,  now  appearing  so 
intricate  if  we  could  once  deal  with  them  on  their  own 
merits,  in  the  light  of  a  broad  statesmanship,  candid 
enough  to  face  and  recognize  the  whole  truth,  instead  of 
every  moment  turning  round  to  ask  how  this  or  that 
measure,  however  good  in  itself,  may  affect  the  chances 


96  The  Writings  of  [1874 

of  the  Republican  or  of  the  Democratic  party!  How 
much  error  would  then  be  dispelled !  How  many  dangers 
would  then  be  averted!  You,  honest  Republicans,  who, 
as  sincerely  as  I,  desire  the  protection  of  the  poor  negro 
and  the  suppression  of  violence,  would  then  readily  admit 
a  fact  which  is  as  clear  as  sunlight,  that  the  government  of 
the  Republican  carpet-bagger  and  plunderer  in  the  South, 
as  a  protection  to  the  negro  and  the  Union  man,  has  been 
a  most  glaring  and  disastrous  failure,  and  that  in  the  very 
nature  of  things  it  must  be  so.  You  would  no  longer 
permit  yourselves  to  be  deceived  about  another  fact 
equally  clear  and  notorious,  that  in  those  Southern  States, 
where  the  carpet-baggers  and  plunderers  have  ceased  to 
rule — such  as  Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Georgia,  Tennes- 
see— the  poor  negro  is  far  better  protected  and  acts 
of  violence  are  far  less  frequent  than  they  were  when 
that  rule  still  existed,  and  than  they  now  are  in  those 
States  where  that  rule  still  exists,  as  in  Louisiana,  South 
Carolina,  Alabama.  And  you  would  further  understand 
that,  in  directly  or  indirectly  sustaining  that  iniquitous 
rule  for  partisan  advantage,  you  deprived  your  own  party 
of  the  opportunity  of  carrying  out  beneficent  and  neces- 
sary reforms,  and  drove  those  States  into  the  arms  of 
your  opponents. 

On  the  other  hand,  you,  honest  Democrats,  who  have 
the  cause  of  local  self-government  as  sincerely  at  heart  as 
I  have,  if  you  could  but  throw  away  the  same  blind  par- 
tisan spirit,  you  would  at  once  understand  that  nothing 
in  the  world  can  injure  and  imperil  the  cause  of  local 
self-government  more  than  those  bloody  excesses  and 
violent  upheavings,  apt  to  raise  a  doubt  as  to  the  fitness 
of  the  people  for  its  exercise,  and  that  nothing  can  benefit 
that  cause  more  than  the  practical  demonstration  that  the 
self-government  of  the  people  in  every  part  of  the  country 
can,  even  under  trying  circumstances,  be  depended  upon 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  97 

to  secure  the  amplest  protection  to  every  man's  life, 
property  and  rights.  I  repeat,  how  much  easier  would  it 
be  to  solve  such  problems,  how  much  easier  to  avert  the 
dangers  to  our  republican  institutions  they  bring  with 
them,  if  but  for  a  short  period  that  partisan  spirit  could 
be  dispelled  which  blinds  our  eyes  against  the  truth  and 
cripples  our  patriotic  impulse  to  do  what  is  right  and  just 
and  wise. 

It  is,  indeed,  time  that  this  should  end.  Let  the  up- 
rising of  independent  thought  which  we  now  behold,  at 
last,  break  through  that  strange  and  dangerous  infatua- 
tion. Let  the  American  people  once  more  remember  that 
it  is  the  duty  of  every  citizen  first  to  be  a  patriot  before 
being  a  partisan.  Then  we  shall  cease  to  stumble  from 
blunder  into  blunder,  and  that  enlightened  statesmanship 
will  not  fail  to  appear,  which  by  courageous  action  will 
scatter  the  clouds  now  hanging  with  threatening  gloom 

over  the  Republic. 

i 

I  ask  your  pardon  for  having  dwelt  so  long  upon  this 
subject,  but  I  consider  it  one  of  the  most  important  ques- 
tions of  the  day.  I  am  informed  that  the  position  I  have 
taken  with  regard  to  it  has  not  had  the  approval  of  many 
of  my  constituents.  I  ask  them  only  to  believe  that  I  have 
been  acting  upon  convictions  which  are  very  sincere  and 
very  strong ;  so  sincere  and  so  strong  indeed  that  I  should 
continue  to  hold  them  did  I  stand  with  them  quite  alone. 
I  have  been  asked  by  political  and  personal  friends,  for 
my  own  sake,  either  to  abstain  entirely  from  expressing 
my  opinions  on  the  financial  question  in  this  campaign, 
or  at  least  to  compromise  a  little  by  declaring  myself,  for 
instance,  for  specie  payments  in  an  indefinite  future,  but 
for  some  expansion  at  present.  I  cannot  do  that.  It  is 

1  About  one-third  of  this  speech  was  devoted  to  a  discussion  of  National 
finances,  more  fully  treated  in  other  speeches  published  in  these  volumes. 

VOL.   III. — 7 


98  The  Writings  of  [1874 

against  my  sense  of  duty.  Did  I  not  consider  my  con- 
victions correct  I  should  not  entertain  them.  Did  I  not 
deem  them  in  accordance  with  the  best  interests  of  the 
people,  I  should  not  urge  them.  The  fact  that  some  of 
my  constituents  have  so  far  not  approved  my  opinions  is 
all  the  more  a  reason  to  argue  the  matter  with  those  who 
differ  with  me.  No  personal  considerations  are  admissi- 
ble. I  know  that  two  and  two  make  four.  No  personal 
consideration  can  make  me  say  that  two  and  two  make 
five,  and  no  expediency  can  induce  me  to  compromise  the 
matter  by  saying  that  two  and  two  make  about  four  and 
a  half.  I  am  absolutely  against  inflation  of  any  kind. 
I  am  in  favor  of  the  immediate  adoption  of  a  policy  which 
will  lead  us  by  gradual  but  decided,  direct  and  irrevocable 
steps  to  the  resumption  of  specie  payments.  This  I 
consider  right,  and  for  the  best  interests  of  the  country. 
By  this  I  shall  stand  as  long  as  I  stand  at  all. 

Permit  me  now  a  few  remarks  on  the  issues  of  the  State 
campaign  in  which  we  are  now  engaged.  I  am  one  of 
those  who,  in  1870,  went  out  of  the  convention  of  the  party 
in  whose  ranks  I  had  served  for  fifteen  years,  for  the 
purpose  of  doing  an  act  of  justice  to  a  large  number  of 
our  fellow-citizens  in  a  manner  calculated  to  produce  the 
best  possible  effect  upon  the  future  development  of  the 
State.  The  motives  which  led  me  to  take  a  step  so  ven- 
turesome for  a  public  man  I  have  never  since  seen  any 
reason  to  be  ashamed  or  to  repent  of.  Many  thousands 
of  our  citizens  were  then  disfranchised  in  consequence  of 
their  attitude  during  the  civil  war.  For  five  years  after 
the  close  of  the  great  conflict  they  had  been  paying  taxes, 
and  a  large  majority  of  them  had  been  bearing  all  the 
burdens  and  performing  all  the  duties  of  citizenship 
without  enjoying  any  of  its  political  privileges.  While 
such  exceptional  restrictions  were  dictated  by  the  policy 
of  self-preservation,  as  war  measures,  at  a  time  when  the 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  99 

issues  and  results  of  the  conflict  were  still  trembling  in  the 
scale,  I  thought  their  continuation  an  unjustifiable  wrong 
and  hardship  after  those  issues  and  results  were  firmly 
secured.  Moreover,  those  restrictive  laws  had  put  into 
the  hands  of  the  party  to  which  I  belonged  means  to  per- 
petuate its  power,  which  could  not  fail  to  lead,  and  indeed 
had  led,  to  most  grievous,  tyrannical  and  demoralizing 
abuses.  It  appeared  to  me,  as  it  did  to  thousands  of 
Republicans,  that  it  was  time  to  make  an  end  of  this.  I 
thought  also  that  if  a  large  number  of  Republicans 
stepped  before  those  who  had  been  deprived  of  their 
political  rights,  saying:  "  We,  members  of  the  dominant 
party,  which  might,  by  maintaining  disfranchisement, 
perpetuate  its  ascendancy  ever  so  long,  actuated  as  we 
are  by  a  sense  of  justice  and  the  impulse  of  fraternal 
feeling,  restore  to  you,  freely  and  voluntarily,  all  the  rights 
and  political  privileges  of  which  you  have  been  deprived" 
— such  an  act  would  go  far  to  wipe  out  forever  all  the  old 
passions  and  animosities  of  past  conflicts,  and  unite  the 
whole  people  of  the  State  in  the  bonds  of  mutual  confidence 
and  good  understanding.  I  thought  also  that  such  an 
act  of  justice,  voluntarily  performed  at  the  risk  of  our 
political  fortunes,  would,  as  an  example  of  political  inde- 
pendence, be  well  calculated  to  disarm  for  the  future  that 
partisan  spirit  which  so  frequently  has  stood,  and  now 
stands,  in  the  way  of  good  government. 

That  was  my  motive  and  purpose.  Neither  can  it  be 
said  that  any  desire  or  expectation  of  personal  reward 
inspired  that  step.  Had  it  been  so,  then  I  should  have 
improved  my  advantage  by  joining  the  Democratic  party, 
when  that  turned  up  as  a  majority  in  this  State,  to  make 
good  my  claim  on  their  gratitude,  if  there  be  such  a  thing. 
But  I  declared  in  1870,  and  in  1872  again,  that  I  had  sepa- 
rated from  the  Republican  majority  with  no  such  in- 
tention. Doubts  were  expressed  at  the  time  as  to  the 


ioo  The  Writings  of  [1874 

sincerity  of  that  declaration;  but  I  think  I  have  proved 
that  sincerity  by  maintaining  ever  since  an  attitude  of 
absolute  independence,  acting  on  the  field  of  National 
politics  upon  the  same  motives  and  principles  which  de- 
termined my  course  in  the  State  of  Missouri.  And  I  am 
gratified  to  know  that  a  large  majority  of  those  with  whom 
I  stood  in  1870  have  been  governed  by  the  same  spirit. 

It  is  my  duty  to  say  that  the  purposes  for  which  the 
movement  of  1870  was  undertaken,  have  met  with  some 
disappointment.  I  do  not  lay  any  stress  on  the  fact  that 
a  certain  class  of  the  same  men  for  whose  political  rights 
and  privileges  we  rose  up  in  1870,  and  who  then  pressed 
our  hands,  called  us  their  saviors  and  deliverers,  and 
extolled  to  the  skies  the  virtue  of  our  moral  courage  for  the 
right  and  our  political  independence,  now,  when  we  act 
upon  the  same  principles,  find  no  insinuation  too  mean  and 
no  abuse  too  gross  to  vilify  us  before  the  people  in  press 
and  speech.  Such  obloquy,  although  intended  to  hurt, 
does  but  little  if  any  injury  to  those  against  whom  it  is 
directed;  but  what  may  we  think  of  the  gentlemanly 
spirit  of  the  men  who  descend  to  it?  As  for  myself  I 
cannot  restrain  a  feeling  of  profound  pity  when  beholding 
the  spectacle  of  such  conduct,  and  I  turn  with  a  sense  of 
relief  to  the  honorable  men  amongst  them  who  have 
remained  true  to  the  nobler  instincts  of  human  nature. 

But,  while  attaching  little  consequence  to  these  personal 
matters,  leaving  everybody  to  be  as  much  of  a  gentleman 
as  he  pleases — the  welfare  of  the  State  is  entitled  to  more 
serious  consideration.  We  have  a  right  to  ask  those  of 
the  Democratic  party  who  for  some  years  have  controlled 
the  government  of  Missouri,  What  have  you  done  with 
that  power  which  you  derived  from  the  unselfish  and 
generous  movement  of  1870?  How  have  you  cultivated 
that  fraternal  feeling  between  the  late  enemies  in  war, 
now  to  be  friends  again ;  that  feeling  which  prompted  the 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  101 

movement  of  1870,  and  from  which  you  derived  your 
profit?  What  has  become,  under  your  rule,  of  that  gener- 
ous non-partisan  spirit  which  in  1870  showed  itself  on  our 
side  ready  to  renounce  party  ascendancy  that  none  of  you 
might  continue  to  suffer  under  the  injustice  of  disfranchise- 
ment?  What  has  become  of  good  government  in  Missouri 
under  your  control? 

Fraternal  feeling!  What  spirit  is  it  that  now  again 
boisterously  appeals  through  the  organ  of  your  leading 
men  to  ceaseless  yearnings  for  revenge?  What  spirit  is 
it  that  thus  sedulously  strives  to  revive  the  bitterest  pas- 
sions of  the  civil  war  to  new  acrimony,  after  so  generous 
a  gage  of  reconciliation  and  friendship  had  been  freely 
given  you  by  men  who  held  power  and  might  have  kept 
it?  What  spirit  is  it  that  in  some  counties  of  the  State 
uses  every  means  of  private  and  official  annoyance  to 
make  it  uncomfortable  for  old  Union  men  to  live  there, 
and  to  deter  other  Union  men  from  coming  there? 

Mitigation  of  partisan  spirit !  What  spirit  is  it  which 
loudly  proclaims  through  the  organs  of  the  same  leading 
men  that  slavish  obedience  is  the  order  of  the  day,  and 
that  the  Democratic  party  will  "slay"  every  man  who 
has  moral  courage  enough  to  utter  an  opinion  of  his  own 
at  variance  with  the  despotic  behests  of  party  rule  ?  What 
spirit  is  it  that  vociferously  threatens  St.  Louis  with  deadly 
legislation  if  her  citizens  should  dare  to  turn  out  any  other 
than  a  Democratic  majority — the  same  citizens  of  St. 
Louis  whose  political  independence  you  praised  when,  in 
1870,  they  gave  an  almost  unprecedented  majority  against 
disfranchisement?  What  spirit  is  it  which,  in  the  first 
platform  the  Democratic  party  of  Missouri  has  made  alone 
since  1868,  commits  itself  to  the  principle  of  repudiation, 
and  thus  seeks  to  ruin  the  credit  and  to  tarnish  the  good 
name  of  the  people  of  Missouri  ? 

Good  government!     What  has  become  of  the  reputa- 


102  The  Writings  of  [1874 

tion  of  the  State  under  your  rule,  when  the  newspapers 
of  the  country  East  and  West,  as  well  as  our  own,  are 
alive  with  accounts  of  highway  robbery  and  murder  in 
Missouri,  which  the  government  showed  itself  utterly 
impotent  to  repress  and  punish? 

And  here  you  will  pardon  me  for  taking  notice  of  that 
somewhat  amusing  attempt  made  recently  by  partisan 
papers  to  charge  me  with  defaming  the  State,  and  fright- 
ening away  immigration,  because  I  had  in  public  speech 
called  those  occurrences  disgraceful  to  Missouri,  and  had 
demanded  that  the  people  give  themselves  a  government 
which  will  honestly  and  rigorously  enforce  the  laws.  I 
have  been  accused  of  having  called  Missouri  the  "robber 
State. "  I  have  to  pronounce  that  utterly  false.  What 
I  did  say  is  this :  The  good  citizens  of  Missouri  have  risen 
up  to  demand  "that  the  scandalous  and  alarming  brigand- 
age and  ruffianism  which  so  long  a  time  have  been  per- 
mitted to  disgrace  the  fair  name  of  this  State  shall  at  last 
be  rooted  out  by  the  strong  hand  of  power  honestly  wielded ; 
that  the  farmer  shall  feel  safe  in  the  solitude  of  his  forest 
or  prairie  home,  and  that  the  traveller  on  every  high-  and 
by-way  of  the  State  shall  be  without  fear  of  assault  and 
robbery ;  that  the  laws  be  enforced  rigorously  and  impar- 
tially, without  regard  to  person,  to  local  prejudice  or  feel- 
ing, or  to  political  influence — enforced  not  only  in  hollow 
profession  but  in  honest  fact. "  That  is  what  I  said,  and 
that  is  all;  and  therefore  a  defamer  of  the  State!  Ah,  it 
is  rather  a  stale  trick  of  demagogism  to  accuse  those  who 
denounce  existing  evils,  and  insist  upon  redress,  of  de- 
faming the  Commonwealth — a  stale  trick,  I  say,  as  old 
as  demagogism  itself.  Already  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
knew  it  and  buried  it  under  contemptuous  ridicule.  What 
we  see  now  is  only  a  feeble  posthumous  imitation. 

Why  did  you  not  tell  us  in  1870  not  to  expose  the 
wrongs  of  disfranchisement  lest  we  defame  the  State  and 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  103 

frighten  Southern  immigrants  from  our  borders?  Why 
do  you  not  tell  those  who  expose  corruption  in  the 
National  Government  to  stop  lest  they  defame  the  United 
States  and  frighten  away  European  immigration?  Who 
defamed  the  State  when  to  me  in  my  seat  in  the  Senate 
more  than  once  some  of  my  associates  came  with  news- 
papers in  their  hands  containing  lengthy  accounts  of  the 
shameless  brigandage  here,  and  when  I  was  asked  the 
question:  "Have  you  no  laws  and  no  government  in 
Missouri?" 

Who  was  defaming  the  State,  when  even  European 
journals  printed  accounts  of  the  Gad's  Hill  robbery  as  a 
racy  anecdote,  to  show  their  readers  what  things  can  be 
done  in  this  commonwealth  with  impunity? 

And  now,  accuse  those  of  wronging  the  community 
who  insist  that  such  scandals  be  stopped!  As  the  irony 
of  accident  would  have  it,  one  of  the  Democratic  papers 
of  this  city,  which  had  called  me  a  slanderer  in  one  issue, 
published  in  the  very  next  two  articles,  one  telling  the 
story  of  a  murderous  assault  and  robbery  committed  by  a 
band  of  masked  brigands  upon  an  emigrant  camp  in  the 
western  part  of  this  State,  and  the  other  giving  the  details 
of  two  street  broils  in  Lexington,  in  which  two  men  were 
mortally  and  one  slightly  wounded.  And  these  interest- 
ing pieces  of  information  are  now  making  the  round  of  the 
American  press.  This  was  only  last  week.  Who  defamed 
the  State?  Who  frightened  away  immigrants?  And  the 
same  Democratic  paper  but  recently  spoke  with  a  sort 
of  approving  and  encouraging  tenderness  of  the  chivalrous 
habit  of  the  "ruddy  young  fellows"  to  settle  their  diffi- 
culties by  lustily  pulling  out  their  pistols  or  knives,  and 
shooting  or  stabbing  one  another  dead  on  the  public 
streets. 

This  is  not  a  matter  to  be  trifled  with,  or  to  be  slurred 
over  by  sneering  at  those  who  demand  a  remedy. 


104  The  Writings  of  [1874 

The  question  is,  Have  not  these  murders  and  highway 
robberies  happened?  Not  I,  but  every  man  in  the  land 
who  reads  newspapers  will  answer  that  they  have  hap- 
pened— not  once,  but  time  and  time  again.  Have  the 
perpetrators  been  arrested  and  punished?  Not  I,  but 
every  man  in  the  land  who  keeps  the  run  of  current  news 
answers  that  the  perpetrators  are  at  large,  and  are  turning 
up  every  moment  to  do  the  same  thing  without  being 
arrested,  tried  and  punished.  Has  the  power  of  the 
government  been  rigorously  exerted  to  arrest  this  dis- 
graceful scandal?  The  reading  public  all  over  the  country 
remembers  that  the  friends  of  the  governor  excused  him 
for  not  acting  efficiently,  on  the  ground  that  he  could  not 
obtain  the  necessary  aid  from  a  legislature  of  his  own 
party. 

Has  every  political  party  in  the  State  pronounced  itself 
emphatically  for  a  relentless  suppression  of  these  out- 
rages and  a  vigorous  enforcement  of  the  laws?  The  whole 
country,  reading  the  Democratic  platform  of  Missouri,  has 
learned  that  the  Democratic  party  in  State  convention 
forgot  all  about  it. 

Is  there  not,  in  spite  of  this  strange  case  of  forgetful- 
ness,  at  least  a  unanimous  sentiment  among  the  ruling 
party  hostile  to  such  disorders?  The  country  learns  that 
a  leading  organ  of  that  party  finds  the  young  men  who  are 
"handy  with  knife  and  pistol,"  and  shoot  and  stab  to 
their  hearts'  content,  rather  a  nice  and  desirable  set  of 
fellows,  and  almost  the  whole  Democratic  press  lustily 
chimes  in,  calling  a  public  slanderer  and  unworthy  of 
regard  every  man  who  denounces  those  scandals  and 
insists  upon  their  repression. 

Who  defames  the  State  now?  Who  frightens  away 
immigration?  In  the  first  place,  the  men  who  committed 
the  murders  and  robberies.  In  the  second  place,  those 
wielding  power,  who  so  long  suffered  these  things  to  be 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  105 

done  and  repeated  again  and  again  with  impunity.  In 
the  third  place,  the  so  far  dominant  party  which  deemed 
this  crying  evil  so  trifling,  and  its  suppression  so  unim- 
portant, that  when  it  defined  its  policy  it  forgot  all  about 
it.  And  in  the  fourth  place  the  newspapers  and  the  men 
who  denounce  those  as  enemies  of  the  State  who  acknow- 
ledge the  evil  and  demand  a  remedy. 

It  avails  you  little  to  say  that  murders  and  robberies 
happen  in  other  States  and  countries  also,  and  in  some  of 
them  still  more  than  here.  True  there  are  more  homicides 
in  some  of  the  Southern  States  and  more  brigandage  in 
Italy.  But  I  insist  that  whatever  may  be  the  condition 
of  other  States  and  countries,  here  in  Missouri  there  is 
altogether  too  much  of  it ;  that  it  has  prevented  the  immi- 
gration of  farmers  to  our  prairies ;  that  it  has  discouraged 
orderly  people  who  like  the  rule  of  law  better  than  knives 
and  revolvers  from  settling  in  our  country  towns ;  that  it 
has  depreciated  the  value  of  our  lands;  that  it  has  hin- 
dered the  progress  and  prosperity  of  the  State,  and  that 
it  is  a  dishonor  to  the  whole  Commonwealth. 

This  is  a  hard,  undeniable  fact,  and  if  the  Democratic 
party,  as  an  organization,  have  no  stomach  to  face  it  and 
provide  a  remedy,  it  is  fortunate  for  the  State  of  Missouri 
that  there  are  other  people,  and  among  them  many  thou- 
sands of  Democrats,  who  care  more  for  the  State  than  for 
the  party. 

And  here,  fellow-citizens,  I  can  point  with  satisfaction 
to  the  redeeming  feature  of  that  condition  of  things  in 
Missouri,  which  issued  from  the  movement  of  1870. 
That  movement  could  not  be  destined  to  end  in  a  revival 
of  those  animosities  of  past  conflicts  which  it  was  designed 
to  change  into  fraternal  accord;  in  a  partisan  rule  more 
intolerant  and  overbearing  than  that  which  preceded  it; 
in  a  government  recklessly  unmindful  of  public  peace  and 
security.  It  could  not  end  there,  and  I  am  happy  and 


106  The  Writings  of  [1874 

proud  to  say  it  has  not  ended  there.  In  spite  of  the  reac- 
tion of  the  last  few  years  that  spirit  of  independent  thought 
and  courageous  action  which  broke  loose  from  radical 
party  control  to  give  their  rights  to  the  disfranchised,  to 
the  people  friendly  conciliation  and  to  the  Commonwealth 
good  and  impartial  government,  that  spirit  has  after  all 
borne  most  excellent  fruit ;  for  to-day  we  see  it  rising  with 
fresh  strength  in  the  many  thousands  of  men  who  on  their 
part  have  broken  loose  from  Democratic  party  control  to 
preserve  those  blessings  which  the  movement  of  1870  did 
bring  forth,  and  to  secure  those  which  it  attempted  but 
failed  to  secure.  I  never  despaired  of  its  ultimate  success. 
It  was  natural,  perhaps,  that  after  having  broken  an 
overstrained  partisan  rule  on  one  side,  it  should  at  first 
produce  too  great  a  rebound  to  the  other.  But  I  always 
trusted  that  at  last  it  would  bring  us  to  a  just  equilibrium. 
Thus  the  work  of  1874  *s  *°  De  the  completion  of  the  work 
of  1870.  All  the  good  which  was  then  accomplished  will 
remain,  and  the  evil  consequences  which  then  ensued  shall 
now  be  remedied.  That  is  the  meaning  of  this  campaign. 
And  to  carry  this  work  to  a  successful  issue,  the  farmer 
is  leaving  his  plow  and  the  merchant  his  counting-room; 
the  old  Republican  and  the  old  Democrat  are  laying  aside 
their  differences  of  opinion  to  join  hands  as  good  citizens 
in  a  common  effort.  Hundreds  and  thousands  of  men, 
who,  for  many  years,  had  devoted  themselves  exclusively 
to  their  pursuits  or  to  the  quiet  enjoyments  of  private  life, 
are  stepping  forward,  once  more  exposing  themselves  to  the 
buffets  of  political  strife  to  give  to  our  State  the  blessings 
of  good  government.  Surely,  no  unworthy  cause  could 
have  produced  so  inspiring  an  effect.  And  with  the  ut- 
most candor  I  ask  every  patriotic  citizen  of  Missouri,  who 
has  the  welfare  of  our  State  sincerely  at  heart,  can  he 
find  a  better  way  to  serve  that  welfare  than  by  joining  in 
this  effort? 


1874!  Carl  Schurz  107 

Is  it  not  well,  is  it  not  absolutely  necessary  that  the 
attempt  be  emphatically  rebuked,  which  the  Democratic 
organization  is  making,  and  which  will  succeed,  if  their 
candidates  are  elected,  to  commit  the  people  of  Missouri 
for  the  principle  of  repudiation  as  it  stands  in  the  Demo- 
cratic platform — a  commitment  which  cannot  fail  most 
grievously  to  injure  us  by  creating  general  distrust  in  our 
honesty,  to  drive  capital  away  from  our  borders,  and 
to  blacken  the  character  of  our  Commonwealth?  This 
most  important  consideration  alone  should  decide  the 
mind  of  every  citizen  who  has  any  conception  of  his  true 
interests. 

Is  it  not  necessary  that  we  should  put  the  power  of  the 
Government  in  the  hands  of  men  who  will  vigorously 
wield  that  power  to  punish  and  suppress  brigandage  and 
murder  with  a  relentless  hand,  men  who,  unmoved  by 
local  sentiment  or  partisan  bias,  will  lift  up  the  authority 
of  the  law  from  its  disgraceful  impotency,  and  will  make 
the  officers  of  the  law  do  their  whole  duty  without  fear 
or  favor?  Men  who  will  never  permit  themselves  to 
forget,  nor  be  surrounded  with  influences  which  will  make 
them  forget,  that  the  protection  of  life  and  property  is  one 
of  the  first  duties  of  the  Government,  as  the  Democratic 
organization  seem  to  have  forgotten  it? 

Is  it  not  well  and  necessary,  especially  in  times  of  busi- 
ness stagnation  and  distress  like  these,  to  lighten  the  bur- 
dens weighing  heavily  upon  the  people  by  strict  economy, 
to  turn  every  dollar  raised  by  taxation  or  derived  as  in- 
terest on  public  moneys  to  the  benefit  of  the  community, 
instead  of  making  public  officers  rich,  or  even  enabling 
political  favorites  to  fatten  still  more  upon  the  substance 
of  the  people,  by  increasing,  as  has  been  done,  their  already 
exorbitant  perquisites? 

Is  it  not  well  and  necessary  to  break  the  despotic 
partisan  rule  which  vociferously  pronounces  the  sentence 


io8  The  Writings  of  ll8™ 

of  political  death  upon  every  man  who  dares  to  have  an 
independent  opinion;  which  insolently  threatens  the  first 
commercial  city  of  the  State  with  injurious  legislation, 
if  the  people  of  that  city,  true  to  their  honest  and  patriotic 
impulses,  refuse  to  work  into  the  hands  of  partisan  rings ; 
and  which,  if  permitted  to  continue  in  power,  bids  fair 
to  spread  a  network  of  organization  over  the  State  which 
will  make  the  government,  with  its  power  and  emolu- 
ments, the  monopoly  of  a  few  ring-masters,  and  against 
which  the  people  then  will  struggle  in  vain? 

Is  it  not  well  and  necessary  that  those  who  still  speak 
of  "ceaseless  yearnings  for  revenge"  should  be  emphati- 
cally informed  by  our  votes  that,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
people  of  Missouri,  the  war  is  over;  that  the  people  want 
those  who  once  were  enemies  to  be  friends  again,  that  in 
such  a  spirit  they  mean  to  enforce  peace,  order  and  im- 
partial justice,  and  that  they  look  upon  every  one  who  now, 
by  insidious  appeals,  attempts  to  revive  the  old  passions 
and  resentments  of  the  civil  conflict  as  a  reckless  dis- 
turber, as  an  enemy  of  society? 

And  here  I  wish  to  address  a  word  directly  to  the  late 
Confederates  among  us.  There  is  not  one  of  you  who  can 
say  that  I,  or  those  who  thought  and  acted  as  I  did,  have 
been  controlled  by  any  prejudice  or  motive  of  hostility  to 
you.  You  will  scarcely  deny  that  we  have  shown  a  very  dif- 
ferent spirit,  and  we  did  it,  exposing  ourselves  to  ill-will  and 
vituperation  on  the  part  of  many  of  those  who  had  been 
our  friends,  and  at  the  risk  of  our  political  fortunes.  You 
were  reinstated  in  the  full  exercise  of  your  political  rights, 
not  by  your  own  exertions,  for  you  were  powerless;  nor 
by  the  Democratic  party,  for  the  Democratic  party  alone 
was  powerless.  You  were  so  reinstated  because  there 
were  Union  men,  Republicans,  enough  in  Missouri,  who, 
with  the  earnest  determination  to  be  just  to  you,  defied 
all  the  prejudices  still  existing  and  all  the  political  inter- 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  109 

ests  that  were  against  you.  The  spirit  of  justice,  and 
nothing  else,  made  it  possible  for  you  to  acquire  the  in- 
fluence which  you  now  possess.  This  is  a  matter  of 
history. 

I  remind  you  of  these  things  not  in  order  to  establish 
any  personal  claim  on  your  gratitude.  I  have  had  too 
much  experience  in  public  life  to  ignore  what  such  claims 
are  worth,  and  on  that  score  I  hereby  absolve  every  one  of 
what,  in  a  moment  of  sentimental  emotion,  he  might  have 
thought  a  personal  obligation.  But  you  cannot  be  ab- 
solved from  your  obligations  to  the  welfare  of  the  State. 

I  remind  you  of  it  for  your  own  sakes,  because  it  ought 
not  to  be  lost  sight  of  when  you  form  your  own  opinion 
as  to  the  attitude  you  should  assume. 

After  all  this  has  happened;  after  your  former  antago- 
nists have  given  you  the  most  conclusive  proof,  not  only 
that  they  desired  to  bury  forever  all  the  animosities  of 
the  past,  but  also  that  they  wanted  you  to  enjoy  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  they  enjoyed,  and  that  in  no  conceiv- 
able sense  any  discrimination  should  be  made  against  you 
— after  all  this,  and  while  there  is  not  a  Union  man  in 
Missouri  who,  in  any  competition  of  political  or  business 
life,  attempts  to  make  your  position  during  the  war  a 
point  against  you — do  you  think  it  is  quite  right  and  quite 
wise  that  so  many  of  you  should  make  past  service  in  the 
Union  or  the  Confederate  cause  an  issue  against  or  for  any 
man  in  private  or  political  life?  Is  it  quite  right  and 
wise,  for  instance,  that  your  organs  should  excite  preju- 
dice and  inflame  animosity  against  such  a  man  as  Major 
Gentry,  whom  every  one  of  you  knows  to  be  a  gentleman 
of  unspotted  integrity,  high  character,  an  able  mind  and 
generous  instincts,  on  the  ground  that  as  a  Union  man  he 
performed  the  duties  of  an  officer  in  a  regiment  of  home 
guards?  Is  it  quite  right  and  wise,  since  the  People's 
party  have  shown  their  spirit  by  nominating  two  Confed- 


i io  The  Writings  of  fl874 

erates  among  their  candidates  for  public  position,  you 
should  make  an  issue  against  others  which  nobody  makes 
against  you,  and  you  should  be  the  first  to  rekindle  again 
the  old  spirit  of  resentment? 

I  may  be  told  that  such  are  not  the  sentiments  animat- 
ing a  majority  of  the  Confederates  in  Missouri.  I  hope 
so,  and  nobody  will  be  happier  than  I  to  acknowledge  the 
fact.  But  if  it  be  so,  is  it  quite  wise  to  permit  your  organs 
thus  to  misrepresent  the  majority  and  to  carry  on  that 
most  mischievous  sort  of  agitation  without  an  emphatic 
rebuke? 

My  action  with  regard  to  your  rights  may  entitle  me  at 
least  to  speak  a  word  of  candid  advice  without  appearing 
impertinent.  A  revival  of  the  passions  of  the  war,  in- 
stigated by  Confederates  for  their  advantage,  may  turn 
out  to  be  a  two-edged  weapon.  It  might  in  the  course  of 
time  array  all  the  old  Union  men  on  one  side  and  the 
Confederates  on  the  other.  Certainly  the  old  Union  men 
would  not  be  the  weaker  party,  and  the  spirit  animating 
that  party  would  be  according  to  the  provocation. 

I  need  not  say,  for  I  have  given  sufficient  proof  of  my 
sentiments,  that  I  should  most  heartily  deplore  such  a 
division  of  elements  as  a  great  misfortune  to  all  classes  of 
our  people,  and  I  earnestly  entreat  the  late  Confederates 
to  do  nothing  which  might  lead  to  it.  As  their  friend  I 
appeal  to  them  to  frown  down  among  themselves  every 
demagogue  who  urges  them  on  in  so  mischievous,  so 
suicidal  a  course. 

You,  Confederates,  wanted  to  be  received  back  in  the 
body  of  citizens  with  the  full  rights  of  citizenship.  We 
forgot  the  war.  We  gave  you  a  welcome  with  open  arms, 
without  reserve,  to  be  citizens  with  us — no  less,  no  more. 
With  your  disfranchisement  removed  in  such  a  man- 
ner as  it  was,  ceased  your  right  to  regard  yourselves  as 
a  separate  class.  Nobody  threatens  your  rights.  You 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  in 

have  no  separate  interests  to  bind  you  together  in  political 
action.  The  memories  you  have  in  common  you  may 
cultivate,  as  we  cultivate  ours,  but  you  should  not  make 
them  a  political  element,  as  we  do  not.  You  have  no 
true  interests  of  your  own  which  are  not  the  interests  of 
every  other  citizen.  Does  not  every  patriotic  instinct  tell 
you  it  is  time,  and  indeed,  it  is  best  for  you,  as  it  is  best 
for  all  of  us,  that  at  last  you  should  sink  the  Confederate 
in  the  citizen ;  that  you  should  not  keep  alive  distinctions 
which  cannot  be  cultivated  without  injury  to  yourselves 
and  to  the  common  good ;  that  as  citizens  you  should  make 
the  public  welfare  your  only  object  in  political  life,  and 
at  last  throw  off  those  partisan  shackles  which  hinder  you 
in  doing  so?  That  is  a  nobler,  and  surely  a  more  useful 
ambition,  than  to  wrangle  among  yourselves  as  to  whose 
war  record  entitles  him  to  the  best  office,  or  to  make  a  point 
against  an  honorable  man  because  he  was  an  officer  in  the 
home  guards. 

What  is  there  that  can  prevent  any  sincere  man  among 
you  from  joining  our  effort  to  give  this  State  good  govern- 
ment, when  your  own  consciences  must  tell  you  that  the 
partisan  rule  against  which  we  have  risen  was  an  injury 
to  the  best  interests  of  the  State,  and  certainly  no  honor 
to  those  who  supported  it?  What  prevents  you  from 
doing  what  your  own  best  instincts  must  prompt  you  to  do? 

Do  you  want  to  do  something  that  will  serve  your 
friends  in  the  South?  Let  me  say  to  you  that,  better  than 
by  stubbornly  perpetuating  the  evils  under  which  this 
State  suffers,  will  you  serve  them  by  giving  them  an  ex- 
ample of  wise  discrimination,  of  courageous  independence 
and  of  an  enlightened  public  spirit.  Show  them  that  in 
your  opinion  the  late  Confederate  should  not  be  the  last 
but  the  very  first  to  seize  with  zeal  and  earnestness  every 
opportunity  to  work  for  the  common  good,  resolutely 
turning  his  back  upon  the  past  and  throwing  aside  all  the 


ii2  The  Writings  of  [1874 

small  spite  and  petty  ambitions  of  partisanship.  Set 
them  this  example  in  such  a  manner  that  your  Southern 
brethren  cannot  fail  to  see,  to  admire  and  to  imitate  it,  and 
you  will  have  rendered  them  a  service  of  inestimable  and 
lasting  value.  As  we  offered  to  the  Confederates  our  hands 
in  the  work  of  1870,  so  we  offer  them  our  hands  once  more 
for  the  completion  of  that  work.  It  is  not  disfranchise- 
ment  from  which  they  are  to  be  delivered,  but  they  are  to 
deliver  themselves  from  a  sinister  party  servitude,  which 
stifles  their  noblest  ambition  and  impairs  their  useful- 
ness as  citizens.  Whether  this  advice  be  taken  kindly 
or  not,  whether  it  be  followed  by  many  or  few,  the  time 
will  come  when  even  those  who  now  reject  it  will  recognize 
it  as  the  counsel  of  a  true  friend  who  was  just  to  them 
when  they  needed  it,  and  who  now  only  calls  upon  them  to 
be  just  to  themselves. 

But  we,  at  least,  my  fellow-citizens,  conscious  of  serv- 
ing a  good  cause,  will  go  forward  with  unfaltering  courage 
and  determination.  Let  the  little  tricks  and  squirmings 
of  partisan  spite  or  speculation,  filling  with  noise  the  air 
around  you,  not  disturb  your  equanimity.  They  have 
not  repressed  the  People's  movement  in  its  rise,  they  will 
not  hamper  it  in  its  progress.  Every  blow  of  intrigue  or 
malice  that  was  aimed  at  it  has  brought  to  its  ranks  scores 
of  honest  men  whom  we  welcome  with  pride.  Let  not 
one  of  you  be  deterred  from  taking  his  stand  boldly  ac- 
cording to  his  sense  of  duty  by  the  little  arrows  of  abuse 
which  may  be  shot  at  him.  I  have  now  been  well-nigh 
twenty  years  more  or  less  active  in  public  life,  and  so 
often  have  I  seen  the  same  men  cover  me  with  obloquy 
one  day  and  with  lavish  praise  the  next,  so  often  have  I 
been  killed  stone-dead  politically  and  risen  up  again  fully 
alive,  that  I  can  speak  from  experience :  He  who  walks 
his  path  with  unswerving  fidelity  to  his  convictions  of 
right  has  nothing  to  fear.  Malice  always  dies  of  its  own 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  113 

poison.  Every  unjust  aspersion  upon  you  will  raise  you 
in  the  esteem  of  a  just  community,  as  every  mean  attack 
upon  a  good  cause  will  strengthen  it  by  the  disgust  it 
excites. 

I  candidly  believe  the  independent  men  of  Missouri  are 
strong  enough  to  carry  to  a  successful  end  the  great  task 
which  they  have  undertaken,  the  task  of  completing  the 
work  of  1870.  They  will  inscribe  upon  the  annals  of  this 
State  a  lesson  which  the  politicians  of  this  generation  will 
remember  as  long  as  they  live:  That  no  political  party, 
whatever  its  name  or  fame,  however  strong  in  numbers 
or  compact  in  organization,  can  in  this  State  abuse  its 
power,  without  provoking  an  uprising  of  patriotic  and 
independent  men  that  will  overthrow  it.  Such  a  lesson 
vigorously  taught  will  be  for  all  the  future  an  inestimable 
blessing.  This  blessing  alone  is  worth  all  the  exertion 
to  which  this  hour  summons  you.  And  when  that  victory 
is  achieved,  which  can  scarcely  fail  us,  if  every  true  man 
does  his  duty,  then  it  may  well  be  said  again  that  the  peo- 
ple of  Missouri  are  governing  themselves.  We  shall  by 
the  honest  independence  of  our  public  spirit  have  set  to 
the  country  an  example  how  without  partisanship  the 
welfare  of  all  may  be  served.  And  Missouri  will  stand 
before  the  world  with  lawlessness  suppressed,  and  re- 
pudiation repudiated,  a  Commonwealth  proud  of  its  in- 
tegrity, hopeful  in  its  assured  progress  and  strong  in  the 
courageous  patriotism  of  its  citizens. 


TO  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

OSWEGO,  N.  Y.,  Nov.  27,  1874. 

Friend  Bowles:  Thanks  for  your  kind  letter.  I  re- 
gret to  say  that  it  will  be  impossible  for  me  to  call  on 
you  at  Springfield  before  the  meeting  of  Congress,  although 
I  should  be  no  less  glad  than  you  say  you  would  be  if  we 

VOL.    III. — 8 


ii4  The  Writings  of  [1874 

could  have  a  good  hard-pan  talk.  The  nearest  I  shall  get 
to  you  will  be  on  Thursday,  Dec.  3rd,  when  I  shall  lec- 
ture at  Albany,  arriving  there  at  2.20  P.M.  from  Batavia; 
and  after  that  two  more  appointments  on  my  way  to 
Washington. 

I  should  like  to  consult  you  on  something  which  is 
occupying  my  mind  very  much.  After  the  close  of  my 
Senatorial  career  I  intend  to  devote  myself  wholly  to 
literary  work,  and,  if  I  am  able,  to  do  something  that  will 
last.  A  publisher  in  Philadelphia  recently  made  a  prop- 
osition to  me  to  write  a  "Political  History  of  the  United 
States,"  which  he  wanted  to  have  in  the  market  in  the 
year  '76, — a  sort  of  Centennial  business.  That,  of  course, 
cannot  be  done,  but  in  thinking  the  matter  over,  I  have 
become  convinced  that  there  is  room  for  such  a  work, 
and  I  have  pretty  well  made  up  my  mind  to  undertake 
it.  Can  you  inform  me,  which  is  the  best  publishing 
firm  in  Boston  that  can  be  depended  upon  not  only  to  put 
out  such  a  work  in  good  shape,  but  also  to  "make  it  go"? 

I  should  prefer  to  have  a  publisher  in  Boston,  because 
it  is  quite  probable  that  much  of  the  work,  which  will 
require  several  years  of  steady  labor,  will  be  done  in  the 
literary  atmosphere  and  near  the  great  libraries  of  Boston, 
and  it  is  a  great  convenience  to  be  in  close  and  constant 
communication  with  the  publisher.  In  fact,  my  family 
like  St.  Louis  so  little  and  Boston  so  much — and  the  latter 
predilection  I  share  with  them — that  it  would  not  be  sur- 
prising at  all,  if  my  exit  from  public  life  and  my  entrance 
upon  serious  literary  pursuits  should  eventually,  and  per- 
haps very  soon,  result  in  a  permanent  residence  under  the 
shadow  of  the  pine  tree,  since  political  considerations  will 
be  no  longer  of  importance,  and  I  think  I  can  arrange  my 
affairs  accordingly.  Of  course,  there  is  nothing  certain 
about  it,  and  I  speak  of  this  only  in  strict  confidence  be- 
tween you  and  me.  What  do  you  say  to  that?  .  .  . 


1874]  Carl  Schurz  115 

FROM  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

SPRINGFIELD,  MASS.,  Dec.  3,  1874. 

My  dear  Schurz :  A  political  history  of  the  United  States 
is  really  greatly  needed.  Only  a  week  ago  we  talked  of  it  at 
the  Bird  Club  dinner — the  lack  of  such  a  book,  the  great  need 
of  one  for  young  men.  You  are  the  best  man  I  know  of  to 
write  it.  At  Boston,  Osgood  &  Co.,  or  Lee  &  Shepard  would 
perhaps  be  the  best  publishers;  at  New  York,  Appleton  &  Co., 
or,  possibly,  the  Harpers. 

I  cannot  bear  to  think  of  your  retiring  from  public  life. 
I  don't  believe  you  will.  If  you  do,  we  shall  be  delighted  to 
have  you  come  to  Massachusetts  to  live.  If  you  were  here 
now  we  could  elect  you  Senator,  just  as  easy ! 

I  think  it  might  well  be  a  question,  coming  here,  whether  you 
would  live  in  Cambridge  or  Concord  or  Boston,  or  whether  you 
would  n't  select  one  of  our  provincial  cities,  like  Springfield, 
or  towns  like  Northampton.  In  the  latter,  you  would  have, 
in  many  respects,  a  more  individual,  independent  position. 
In  Boston  and  its  vicinity,  it  is  somehow  very  provincial  and 
narrowing.  All  the  clever  fellows  who  settle  down  and  around 
there  are  very  apt  to  get  into  narrowing  grooves.  I  believe 
it  is  a  fact  that  Western  Massachusetts  is  broader,  more  liberal, 
more  individual  and  independent  in  thought,  than  the  larger 
population  and  greater  apparent  activity  of  the  eastern  part  of 
the  State.  However,  all  this  is  a  nice  question,  hardly  worth 
your  bothering  yourself  about.  Only  come  to  us,  if  you  can, 
and  be  assured  of  a  most  hearty  welcome.  .  .  . 


MILITARY   INTERFERENCE  IN  LOUISIANA1 

MR.  PRESIDENT  : — I  beg  the  Senate  to  believe  me  when 
I  say  that  I  approach  this  subject  in  no  partisan  spirit. 

1  Speech  in  the  U.  S.  Senate,  Jan.  n,  1875.  The  Senate  had  just  agreed 
to  take  up  the  following  resolution  which  Schurz  had  offered  a  few  days 
before:  "  Resolved,  That  the  Committee  on  the  Judiciary  be  instructed  to 
inquire  what  legislation  by  Congress  is  necessary  to  secure  to  the  people 
of  the  State  of  Louisiana  their  rights  of  self-government  under  the  Consti- 
tution, and  to  report  with  the  least  possible  delay  by  bill  or  otherwise." 


n6  The  Writings  of  [1875 

About  to  retire  to  private  station,  the  success  of  no  party 
can  benefit  and  the  defeat  of  no  party  can  injure  me, 
except  in  those  interests  which  I  have  in  common  with 
all  American  citizens,  whose  own  and  whose  children's 
fortunes  are  bound  up  in  the  fortunes  of  the  Republic.  I 
have  formed  my  opinions  with  deliberation  and  impar- 
tiality, and  I  shall  endeavor  to  express  them  in  the  calmest 
and  most  temperate  language  at  my  command.  The 
subject  is  so  great  that  passion  or  prejudice  should  cer- 
tainly have  no  share  in  our  judgment. 

I  must  confess  that  the  news  that  came  from  Louisiana 
a  few  days  ago  has  profoundly  alarmed  me.  A  thing  has 
happened  which  never  happened  in  this  country  before, 
and  which  nobody,  I  trust,  ever  thought  possible. 

In  the  debates  of  last  week  it  was  frequently  said  that 
no  expression  of  opinion  upon  that  occurrence  would  be 
quite  legitimate  until  an  official  report  setting  forth  all  the 
details  of  fact  should  be  before  us.  I  do  not  quite  think  so. 
All  the  important  circumstances  of  the  case  have  come  to 
our  knowledge  through  a  multitude  of  concurrent  state- 
ments, among  them  an  elaborate  dispatch  of  General 
Sheridan,  statements  from  Mr.  Kellogg  and  Mr.  Wiltz, 
and  numerous  reports  in  the  newspapers  of  the  country,  all 
agreeing  upon  the  essential  points.  I  believe  the  addi- 
tional details  which  still  can  be  furnished  will  not  change 
the  aspect  of  the  case  as  to  its  real  significance.  The 
facts  as  they  appear  are  the  following: 

On  the  4th  of  January  the  legislature  of  Louisiana  was 
to  assemble  and  organize  in  the  statehouse  of  that  State. 
It  did  so  assemble  at  the  time  and  in  the  place  fixed  by  law. 
The  statehouse  was  surrounded  by  armed  forces,  among 
them  troops  of  the  United  States.  The  legislature  assem- 
bled "without  any  disturbance  of  the  public  peace,"  in 
the  language  of  General  Sheridan.  The  clerk  of  the  late 
house  of  representatives  called  it  to  order,  he  called  the 


Carl  Schurz  117 

roll  of  its  members  according  to  the  list  furnished  by  the 
returning  board  fixed  by  law.  A  legal  quorum  answered 
to  their  names.  While  the  result  was  being  announced,  a 
motion  was  made  by  a  member,  Mr.  Bellew,  to  appoint 
L.  A.  Wiltz  temporary  speaker.  That  motion  was  put 
and  declared  carried;  not,  however,  by  the  clerk  of  the 
late  house.  Mr.  Wiltz  took  possession  of  the  chair;  the 
oath  of  office  was  administered  to  him  by  Justice  Houston, 
and  he  then  administered  the  oath  to  the  members 
returned.  A  motion  was  made  to  appoint  a  certain  gentle- 
man clerk  and  another  sergeant-at-arms  of  the  assembly. 
The  motion  was  put  and  declared  carried.  A  resolution 
was  then  offered  to  admit  the  following  persons  to  seats 
in  the  legislature:  Charles  Schuyler  and  John  Scales,  of 
De  Soto  Parish;  James  Brice,  Jr.,  of  Bienville  Parish; 
C.  C.  Dunn,  of  Grant  Parish,  and  George  A.  Kelly,  of  the 
parish  of  Winn. 

The  status  of  these  persons  was  the  following:  The 
returning  board  of  Louisiana  had  declined  to  pass  judg- 
ment upon  the  elections  in  the  parishes  named  and  ex- 
pressly referred  the  claims  of  the  five  persons  whose  names 
I  have  mentioned  to  the  legislature  itself  for  adjudication, 
thus  distinctly  recognizing  the  possibility  of  their  being 
legally  elected  members.- of  that  legislature.  The  ques- 
tion on  the  resolution  to  seat  them  was  put  and  declared 
carried,  thus  admitting  them  to  seats  subject  to  further 
contest.  They  were  sworn  in. 

A  motion  was  made  to  proceed  to  the  election  of  perma- 
nent officers.  L.  A.  Wiltz  was  nominated  for  the  speaker- 
ship  by  the  conservatives,  and  M.  Hahn  and  C.  W.  Lowell 
by  the  Republicans.  Mr.  Lowell  declined.  The  motion 
was  declared  carried.  The  roll  was  called,  and  55  votes 
were  cast  for  Mr.  Wiltz  as  speaker,  2  votes  for  Mr.  Hahn,  a 
legal  quorum  voting,  and  14  members,  as  is  reported,  not 
voting  at  all.  Mr.  Wiltz  was  sworn  in,  and  the  roll  being 


n8  The  Writings  of  [1875 

called  the  members  were  sworn  in  by  him  at  the  speaker's 
stand,  among  them  5  Republican  members,  Hahn,  Baker, 
Drury,  Murrell  and  Thomas,  who  participated  in  the 
proceedings.  A  permanent  clerk  and  sergeant-at-arms 
were  likewise  declared  elected  upon  motion.  Mr.  Wiltz  as 
speaker  then  announced  the  house  permanently  organized 
and  ready  for  business.  Upon  the  motion  of  Mr.  Dupre,  a 
committee  of  seven  on  elections  and  returns  was  appointed. 
In  the  meantime  considerable  disturbance  and  confu- 
sion had  arisen  in  the  lobby  which  the  sergeant-at-arms 
seemed  unable  to  suppress.  Mr.  Wiltz,  the  speaker,  then 
sent  for  General  De  Trobriand,  of  the  United  States  Army, 
who  some  time  previous  had  occupied  the  statehouse 
with  his  soldiers,  and  requested  him  to  speak  to  the  dis- 
orderly persons  in  the  lobby  that  a  conflict  might  be  pre- 
vented. The  General  did  so,  and  order  was  restored. 
The  house  proceeded  then  with  its  business.  The  com- 
mittee on  elections  and  returns  reported,  and  upon  their 
report  the  following  persons  were  seated  as  members  and 
sworn  in:  John  A.  Quinn,  of  the  parish  of  Avoyelles;  J.  J. 
Horan,  A.  D.  Land  and  James  R.  Vaughan,  of  the  parish 
of  Caddo;  J.  Jeffries,  R.  L.  Luckett  and  G.  W.  Stafford, 
of  the  parish  of  Rapides ;  and  William  H.  Schwing,  of  the 
parish  of  Iberia.  Then,  at  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
General  De  Trobriand,  of  the  United  States  Army,  en- 
tered the  legislative  hall  of  Louisiana  in  full  uniform,  with 
his  sword  by  his  side,  and  accompanied  by  two  members 
of  his  staff  and  Mr.  Vigers,  clerk  of  the  late  house  of  rep- 
resentatives;  and  he  exhibited  to  the  gentleman  presid- 
ing over  the  house  the  following  documents : 

STATE  OF  LOUISIANA,  EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT, 

NEW  ORLEANS,  Jan.  4. 
GENERAL  DE  TROBRIAND,  Commanding: 

An  illegal  assembly  of  men  having  taken  possession  of  the 
hall  of  the  house  of  representatives,  and  the  police  not  being 


Carl  Schurz  119 

able  to  dislodge  them,  I  respectfully  request  that  you  will 
immediately  clear  the  hall  and  statehouse  of  all  persons  not 
returned  as  legal  members  of  the  house  of  representatives  by 
the  returning  board  of  the  State. 

WM.  P.  KELLOGG, 
Governor  of  the  State  of  Louisiana. 


EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT, 

NEW  ORLEANS,  Jan.  4. 
GENERAL  DE  TROBRIAND: 

The  clerk  of  the  house,  who  has  in  his  possession  the  roll 
issued  by  the  secretary  of  state  of  legal  members  of  the  house 
of  representatives,  will  point  out  to  you  those  persons  now 
in  the  hall  of  the  house  of  representatives  returned  by  the 
legal  returning  board  of  the  State. 

WM.  P.  KELLOGG, 

Governor  of  the  State. 

When  these  documents  were  exhibited  to  him,  the  chair 
refused  to  allow  Mr.  Vigers  to  read  them  to  the  house  and 
to  call  the  roll  of  members,  so  that  those  designated  in 
Governor  Kellogg's  letter  might  be  discovered;  where- 
upon General  De  Trobriand,  of  the  United  States  Army, 
had  pointed  out  to  him  by  one  Hugh  J.  Campbell  and  one 
T.  C.  Anderson  the  persons  holding  seats  to  be  ejected; 
and  those  persons  refusing  to  go  out,  a  file  of  United  States 
soldiers  was  brought  into  action,  who  with  fixed  bayonets 
stood  in  that  legislative  hall,  seized  the  persons  pointed 
out  to  them  and  against  their  protest  ejected  them  by 
force  from  their  seats  in  the  legislature  of  that  State. 
And  who  were  those  persons? 

When  the  legislature  convened — and,  I  repeat,  it  con- 
vened according  to  law,  at  the  time  and  in  the  place  fixed 
by  law,  called  to  order  by  the  very  officer  designated  by 
law — those  persons  were  claimants  for  seats  on  the  ground 
of  the  votes  they  had  received;  some  of  them  presenting 


120  The  Writings  of  [1875 

claims  so  strong,  on  the  ground  of  majorities  so  large, 
that  even  such  a  returning  board  as  Louisiana  had,  did 
not  dare  to  decide  against  them ;  and  when  they  had  been 
seated  in  the  legislature,  organized  as  I  have  described, 
United  States  soldiers  with  fixed  bayonets  decided  the 
case  against  them  and  took  them  out  of  the  legislative 
hall  by  force.  When  that  had  been  done  the  conserva- 
tive members  left  that  hall  in  a  body  with  a  solemn  pro- 
test. The  United  States  soldiery  kept  possession  of  it ;  and 
then,  under  their  protection,  the  Republicans  organized 
the  legislature  to  suit  themselves. 

This  is  what  happened  in  the  statehouse  of  Louisiana 
on  the  4th  day  of  January. 

Sir,  there  is  one  thing  which  every  free  people  living 
under  a  constitutional  government  watches  with  peculiar 
jealousy  as  the  most  essential  safeguard  of  representative 
institutions.  It  is  the  absolute  freedom  of  legislative 
bodies  from  interference  on  the  part  of  executive  power, 
especially  by  force.  Therefore,  in  a  truly  constitutional 
government,  may  the  proceedings  of  the  legislature  be 
good  or  ever  so  bad,  is  such  interference,  especially  as 
concerns  the  admission  of  its  own  members,  most  emphati- 
cally condemned  and  most  carefully  guarded  against, 
whether  it  proceed  from  a  governor  or  from  a  president  or 
from  a  king,  under  whatever  circumstances,  on  whatever 
pretexts.  And  whenever  such  interference  is  successfully 
carried  out,  it  is  always,  and  justly,  looked  upon  as  a 
sure  sign  of  the  decline  of  free  institutions. 

There  is  another  thing  which  especially  the  American 
people  hold  sacred  as  the  life  element  of  their  republican 
freedom:  It  is  the  right  to  govern  and  administer  their 
local  affairs  independently  through  the  exercise  of  that 
self-government  which  lives  and  has  its  being  in  the 
organism  of  the  States;  and  therefore  we  find  in  the 
Constitution  of  the  Republic  the  power  of  the  National 


i87sl  Carl  Schurz  121 

Government  to  interfere  in  State  affairs  most  scrupulously 
limited  to  certain  well-defined  cases  and  the  observance  of 
certain  strictly-prescribed  forms;  and  if  these  limitations 
be  arbitrarily  disregarded  by  the  National  authority,  and 
if  such  violation  be  permitted  by  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States,  we  shall  surely  have  reason  to  say  that  our 
system  of  republican  government  is  in  danger. 

We  are  by  the  recent  events  in  Louisiana  forced  to 
inquire  how  the  cause  of  local  self-government  and  of 
legislative  privilege  stands  in  the  United  States  to-day. 
Before  laying  their  hands  upon  things  so  important,  so 
sacred,  the  authorities  should  certainly  have  well  assured 
themselves  that  they  have  the  clearest,  the  most  obvious, 
the  most  unequivocal,  the  most  unquestionable  warrant 
of  law.  Where,  I  ask,  is  that  warrant?  In  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States  we  find  but  one  sentence 
referring  to  the  subject.  It  says  in  the  fourth  section  of  the 
fourth  article: 

The  United  States  shall  guarantee  to  every  State  in  this 
Union  a  republican  form  of  government,  and  shall  protect 
each  of  them  against  invasion;  and  on  application  of  the 
legislature,  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legislature  cannot  be 
convened)  against  domestic  violence. 

So  far  the  Constitution.  There  are  two  statutes  pre- 
scribing the  mode  in  which  this  is  to  be  done,  one  passed 
in  1795  and  the  other  in  1807.  The  former  provides  that 
"in  case  of  insurrection  in  any  State  against  the  govern- 
ment thereof,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  on  application  of  the  legislature  of  such 
State  or  of  the  executive  (when  the  legislature  cannot  be 
convened)  to  call  upon  the  militia  of  other  States  to  sup- 
press the  insurrection."  The  statute  of  1807  authorizes 
the  President  to  employ  the  regular  Army  and  Navy  for 


122  The  Writings  of  [1875 

the  same  purpose,  provided,  however,  that  he  "has  first 
observed  all  the  prerequisites  of  the  law. " 

Had  in  this  case  the  circumstances  so  described  occurred, 
and  were  "all  the  prerequisites  of  the  law"  observed? 
There  had  been  an  insurrection  in  Louisiana  on  the  I4th 
of  September,  1874,  a11  insurrection  against  the  State 
government  recognized  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States.  That  State  government  had  been  overthrown 
by  the  insurgents.  The  President,  having  been  called 
upon  by  Acting  Governor  Kellogg,  issued  his  procla- 
mation commanding  the  insurgents  to  desist.  They  did 
so  desist  at  once,  and  the  Kellogg  government  was  re- 
stored without  a  struggle,  and  has  not  been  attacked 
since.  The  insurrection,  as  such,  was  totally  ended. 
On  the  4th  of  January  nobody  pretends  that  there  was 
any  insurrection.  The  State  of  Louisiana  was  quiet. 
The  statehouse  was  surrounded  by  the  armed  forces  of 
Governor  Kellogg.  Those  forces  were  not  resisted;  their 
services  were  not  even  called  into  requisition.  There  was 
certainly  no  demand  upon  the  President  for  military 
interference  by  the  legislature;  neither  was  there  by  the 
Governor  "in  case  the  legislature  could  not  be  convened, " 
for  the  legislature  did  convene  without  any  obstruction 
at  the  time  and  in  the  place  fixed  by  law,  and  was  called 
to  order  by  the  officer  designated  by  law.  And  yet,  there 
being  neither  insurrection  nor  domestic  violence,  there 
being  neither  a  call  for  military  interference  upon  the 
President  by  the  legislature  nor  by  the  governor  "in  case 
the  legislature  could  not  be  convened, "  there  being,  there- 
fore, not  the  faintest  shadow  of  an  observance  of  "all  the 
prerequisites  of  the  law"  as  defined  in  the  statute,  the 
troops  of  the  United  States  proceeded,  not  against  an 
insurrection,  not  against  a  body  of  men  committing 
domestic  violence,  but  against  a  legislative  body  sitting 
in  the  statehouse;  and  the  soldiers  of  the  United  States 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  123 

were  used  to  execute  an  order  from  the  governor  deter- 
mining what  persons  should  sit  in  that  legislature  as  its 
members  and  what  persons  should  be  ejected.  I  solemnly 
ask  what  provision  is  there  in  the  Constitution,  what  law 
is  there  on  the  statute-book  furnishing  a  warrant  for  such 
a  proceeding? 

It  is  said  in  extenuation  of  the  interference  of  the  mili- 
tary power  of  the  United  States  in  Louisiana  that  the 
persons  ejected  from  that  legislature  by  the  Federal 
soldiers  were  not  legally-elected  members  of  that  body. 
Suppose  that  had  been  so;  but  that  is  not  the  question. 
The  question  is,  where  is  the  Constitutional  principle, 
where  is  the  law  authorizing  United  States  soldiers,  with 
muskets  in  their  hands,  to  determine  who  is  a  legally- 
elected  member  of  a  State  legislature  and  who  is  not? 

It  is  said  that  the  mode  of  organizing  that  legislature  was 
not  in  accordance  with  the  statutes  of  the  State.  Suppose 
that  had  been  so;  but  that  is  not  the  question.  The 
question  is,  where  is  the  Constitutional  or  legal  warrant  for 
the  bayonets  of  the  Federal  soldiery  to  interpret  the  stat- 
utes of  a  State  as  against  the  legislature  of  that  State,  and 
to  decide  in  and  for  the  legislature  a  point  of  parliamentary 
law? 

It  is  said  that  the  governor  requested  the  aid  of  United 
States  soldiers  to  purge  the  legislature  of  members  he 
styled  illegal.  That  may  be  so;  but  that  is  not  the 
question.  The  question  is,  where  is  the  law  authorizing 
United  States  soldiers  to  do  the  bidding  of  a  State 
governor  who  presumes  to  decide  what  members  sitting 
in  a  legislature  regularly  convened  at  the  time  and  place 
fixed  by  law  are  legally  elected  members  ? 

It  is  said  the  trouble  was  threatening  between  contend- 
ing parties  in  Louisiana.  Suppose  that  had  been  so ;  but 
that  is  not  the  question.  The  question  is,  where  is  the 
law  from  which  the  National  Government,  in  case  of 


124  The  Writings  of  [1875 

threatening  trouble  in  a  State,  derives  its  power  to  invade 
the  legislative  body  of  the  State  by  armed  force,  and  to 
drag  out  persons  seated  there  as  members,  that  others 
may  take  their  places?  Where  is  that  law,  I  ask?  You 
will  search  the  Constitution,  you  will  search  the  statutes 
in  vain. 

I  cannot,  therefore,  escape  from  the  deliberate  convic- 
tion, a  conviction  conscientiously  formed,  that  the  deed 
done  on  the  4th  January  in  the  statehouse  of  the  State  of 
Louisiana  by  the  military  forces  of  the  United  States 
constitutes  a  gross  and  manifest  violation  of  the  Con- 
stitution and  the  laws  of  this  Republic.  We  have  an  act 
before  us  indicating  a  spirit  in  our  Government  which 
either  ignores  the  Constitution  and  the  laws  or  so  interprets 
them  that  they  cease  to  be  the  safeguard  of  the  independ- 
ence of  legislation  and  of  the  rights  and  liberties  of  our 
people.  And  that  spirit  shows  itself  in  a  shape  more 
alarming  still  in  the  instrument  the  Executive  has  chosen 
to  execute  his  behests. 

Sir,  no  American  citizen  can  have  read  without  pro- 
found regret  and  equally  profound  apprehension  the  re- 
cent despatch  of  General  Sheridan  to  the  Secretary  of 
War,  in  which  he  suggests  that  a  numerous  class  of  citi- 
zens should  by  the  wholesale  be  outlawed  as  banditti  by 
a  mere  proclamation  of  the  President,  to  be  turned  over 
to  him  as  a  military  chief,  to  meet  at  his  hands  swift 
justice  by  the  verdict  of  a  military  commission.  No- 
body respects  General  Sheridan  more  than  I  do  for  the 
brilliancy  of  his  deeds  on  the  field  of  battle;  the  nation 
has  delighted  to  honor  his  name.  But  the  same  nation 
would  sincerely  deplore  to  see  the  hero  of  the  ride  to  Win- 
chester and  of  the  charge  at  the  Five  Forks  stain  that 
name  by  an  attempt  to  ride  over  the  laws  and  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  country,  and  to  charge  upon  the  liberties 
of  his  fellow-citizens.  The  policy  he  has  proposed  is  so 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  125 

appalling,  that  every  American  citizen  who  loves  his 
liberty  stands  aghast  at  the  mere  possibility  of  such  a 
suggestion  being  addressed  to  the  President  of  the  United 
States  by  a  high  official  of  the  Government.  It  is  another 
illustration  how  great  a  man  may  be  as  a  soldier,  and  how 
conspicuously  unable  to  understand  what  civil  law  and 
what  a  constitution  mean;  how  glorious  in  fighting  for 
you,  and  how  little  fit  to  govern  you!  And  yet  General 
Sheridan  is  not  only  kept  in  Louisiana  as  the  instrument 
of  the  Executive  will,  but  after  all  that  has  happened, 
encouraged  by  the  emphatic  approval  of  the  Executive 
branch  of  this  Government. 

I  repeat,  sir,  all  these  things  have  alarmed  me,  and  it 
seems  not  me  alone.  In  all  parts  of  the  country  the  press 
is  giving  voice  to  the  same  feeling,  and  what  I  learn  by 
private  information  convinces  me  that  the  press  is  by  no 
means  exaggerating  the  alarm  of  the  people.  On  all 
sides  you  can  hear  the  question  asked,  "If  this  can  be 
done  in  Louisiana,  and  if  such  things  be  sustained  by  Con- 
gress, how  long  will  it  be  before  it  can  be  done  in  Massachu- 
setts and  in  Ohio?  How  long  before  the  Constitutional 
rights  of  all  the  States  and  the  self-government  of  all  the 
people  may  be  trampled  under  foot?  How  long  before  a 
general  of  the  Army  may  sit  in  the  chair  you  occupy,  sir, 
to  decide  contested-election  cases  for  the  purpose  of  manu- 
facturing a  majority  in  the  Senate?  How  long  before  a 
soldier  may  stalk  into  the  National  House  of  Representa- 
tives, and,  pointing  to  the  Speaker's  mace,  say,  'Take  away 
that  bauble '  ?  " 

Mr.  President,  these  fears  may  appear  wild  and  exag- 
gerated, and  perhaps  they  are;  and  yet  these  are  the 
feelings  you  will  hear  expressed  when  the  voice  of  the 
people  penetrates  to  you.  But  I  ask  you,  my  associates 
in  this  body,  in  all  soberness,  can  you  tell  me  what  will 
be  impossible  to-morrow  if  this  was  possible  yesterday? 


126  The  Writings  of  [1875 

Who  is  there  among  us  who  but  three  years  ago  would 
have  expected  to  be  called  upon  to  justify  the  most  gross 
and  unjustifiable  usurpation  of  Judge  Durell  and  the 
President's  enforcement  of  it  as  the  legitimate  and  law- 
ful origin  of  a  State  government?  And  who  of  you, 
when  permitting  that  to  be  done,  would  have  expected  to 
see  the  United  States  soldiery  marched  into  the  hall  of  a 
State  legislature  to  decide  its  organization?  Permit  that 
to-day,  and  who  of  you  can  tell  me  what  we  shall  be  called 
upon,  nay,  what  we  may  be  forced  to  permit  to-morrow? 

You  cannot  but  feel  that  we  have  arrived  at  a  crisis  in 
our  affairs,  and  I  will  not  conceal  from  you  that  I  cannot 
contemplate  that  crisis  without  grave  apprehension;  for 
what  has  happened  already  makes  me  look  forward  with 
anxiety  to  what  may  be  still  in  store  for  us.  We  are 
evidently — and  I  say  it  with  calmness  and  deliberation — 
on  the  downward  slope,  and  the  question  is,  where  shall 
we  land.  It  is  not,  indeed,  the  success  of  any  Napoleonic 
ambitions  in  this  country  that  I  fear,  for  if  such  ambitions 
existed  they  would  still  have  an  American  and  not  a 
French  people  to  encounter.  But  what  I  do  see  reason  to 
fear  if  we  continue  on  our  course  is  this:  that  our  time- 
honored  Constitutional  principles  will  be  gradually  obliter- 
ated by  repeated  abuses  of  power  establishing  themselves 
as  precedents ;  that  the  machinery  of  administration  may 
become  more  and  more  a  mere  instrument  of  "ring"  rule, 
a  tool  to  manufacture  majorities  and  to  organize  plunder; 
and  that  finally,  in  the  hollow  shell  of  republican  forms, 
this  Government  will  become  the  mere  foot-ball  of  rapa- 
cious and  despotic  factions.  That,  sir,  is  what  I  do  fear. 

Let  us  see  how  the  drift  of  things  has  carried  us  on  in 
that  direction.  I  must  confess  I  have  long  considered 
our  policy  concerning  the  South  as  one  fraught  with  great 
danger,  not  only  danger  to  the  South  but  danger  to  the 
whole  Republic.  I  have  therefore  opposed  it  step  by 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  127 

step  and  warned  you  of  its  inevitable  consequences. 
I  know  full  well  that  Southern  society  has  been,  and 
in  a  measure  is,  disturbed  by  violent  tendencies  and  by 
deplorable,  sometimes  bloody  disorders.  I  have  never 
denied  it,  and  nobody  has  more  earnestly  condemned  and 
denounced  those  disorders  than  I.  Time  and  again  have 
I  appealed  to  all  patriotic  men  in  the  South  to  use  their 
utmost  efforts  to  secure  peace,  order  and  public  safety 
among  their  people.  Those  disorders  I  would  be  the  last 
man  to  palliate  or  excuse ;  but  I  also  believe  that  they  were 
in  a  great  measure  the  offspring  of  circumstances  and  to 
be  expected. 

When  the  war  closed  a  great  revolution  had  suddenly 
transformed,  among  general  distress  and  confusion,  the 
whole  organism  of  Southern  society.  Not  only  was  that 
system  of  labor  uprooted  with  which  the  Southern  people 
had  for  centuries  considered  their  whole  productive  wealth 
and  prosperity  identified,  but  by  the  enfranchisement  of 
the  colored  people,  that  class  of  society  which  had  just 
emerged  from  slavery,  with  all  its  ignorance,  (and  let  me 
say  for  that  ignorance  they  were  by  no  means  themselves 
responsible,)  was  suddenly  clothed  with  political  power, 
and  in  some  States  with  overruling  political  power.  That 
power  was  called  into  play  at  a  time  when,  after  the 
sweeping  destruction  and  desolation  of  the  war,  the  South 
was  most  in  need  of  a  wise  cooperation  of  all  its  social 
forces  to  heal  its  wounds  and  to  lift  it  up  from  its  terrible 
prostration. 

Surely,  sir,  the  justice  of  the  Constitutional  amendments, 
designed  to  secure  to  the  slave  his  freedom  and  to  enable 
the  colored  people  to  maintain  their  rights  through  active 
participation  in  the  functions  of  self-government,  I  shall 
be  the  last  man  to  question,  for  I  aided  in  passing  them. 
Neither  is  that  the  legitimate  subject  of  this  debate.  But 
as  all  these  tremendous  transformations  came  at  a  time 


128  The  Writings  of  [1875 

when  the  turbulence  of  armed  conflicts  had  scarcely  sub- 
sided, when  ancient  prejudices  had  not  yet  cooled,  when 
the  bitterness  of  the  war  was  still  fresh  and  when  the 
hope  of  other  solutions  was  still  lingering  among  the 
Southern  people,  it  was  most  deplorable  indeed,  but  not 
at  all  surprising,  that  great  disorders  should  have  occurred. 
No  such  changes  have  ever  been  made  in  any  free  country 
without  such  disorders;  and  it  was  the  business  of  states- 
manship to  deal  with  them.  It  was  a  great  problem  and 
perhaps  the  most  critical  in  the  history  of  this  country, 
for  it  was  to  overcome  resistance  and  disturbance  by 
means  sufficiently  effectual  without  at  the  same  time 
developing  an  arbitrary  spirit  of  power  dangerous  to  our 
free  institutions. 

When  the  Constitutional  amendments  fixing  the  results 
of  the  war  and  the  status  of  the  different  classes  of  society 
had  become  assured,  there  were  two  methods  presenting 
themselves  to  you  to  accomplish  that  end.  One  was 
suggested  by  the  very  nature  of  republican  institutions. 
It  was  to  trust  the  discovery  and  the  development  of  the 
remedies  for  existing  evils,  as  soon  as  the  nature  of  cir- 
cumstances would  permit,  to  that  agency  upon  which, 
after  all,  our  republican  Government  must  depend  for 
its  vitality,  namely,  the  self-government  of  the  people 
in  the  States.  It  was  to  inspire  that  local  self-government 
with  healthy  tendencies  by  doing  all  within  your  power 
to  make  the  Southern  people,  not  only  those  who  had 
profited  by  the  great  revolution  in  acquiring  their  free- 
dom, but  also  those  who  had  suffered  from  it,  reasonably 
contented  in  their  new  situation.  Such  a  policy  required 
an  early  and  complete  removal  of  all  those  political  dis- 
abilities which  restrained  a  large  and  influential  number 
of  white  people  from  a  direct  participation  in  the  govern- 
ment of  their  local  affairs,  while  the  colored  people  were 
exercising  it.  That  policy  did,  indeed,  not  preclude  the 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  129 

vigorous  execution  of  Constitutional  and  just  laws;  and 
you  will  not  understand  me  as  thus  designating  all  the 
laws  that  were  made ;  but  it  did  preclude  the  employment 
of  the  powers  conferred  by  such  laws  for  purposes  of  a 
partisan  color  calculated  to  impeach  the  impartiality  of 
the  National  Government  and  thus  to  injure  its  moral 
authority.  It  did  preclude,  above  all  things,  every  un- 
constitutional stretch  of  interference,  which  by  its  insid- 
ious example  is  always  calculated  to  encourage  and  excite 
a  lawless  and  revolutionary  spirit  among  all  classes  of 
society.  That  policy  required  that  the  National  Govern- 
ment in  all  its  branches  should  have  sternly  discounte- 
nanced the  adventurers  and  bloodsuckers  who  preyed  upon 
the  Southern  people,  so  as  not  to  appear  as  their  ally  and 
protector.  It  required  a  conscientious  employment  of 
all  those  moral  influences  which  the  National  Govern- 
ment had  at  its  command.  It  was  natural,  in  the  distress 
and  confusion  which  followed  the  war,  that  the  Southern 
people,  white  as  well  as  black,  should  have  turned  their 
eyes  to  the  National  Government  for  aid  and  guidance; 
and  that  aid  and  guidance  might  have  been  given,  not  in 
impeding  and  baffling,  but  in  encouraging  self-govern- 
ment to  fulfil  its  highest  aims  and  duties.  Every  Federal 
office  in  the  South  should  have  been  carefully  filled  with 
the  very  wisest  and  the  very  best  man  that  could  be  dis- 
covered for  it.  Nowhere  in  the  vast  boundaries  of  this 
Republic  was  the  personal  character  of  the  Federal  officer 
of  higher  importance,  for  being  clothed  by  his  very  con- 
nection with  the  National  Government  with  extraordinary 
moral  authority,  every  one  of  them  could  without  undue 
interference  with  local  concerns,  by  the  very  power  of 
his  advice  and  example,  make  that  moral  influence 
most  beneficially  felt  among  all  his  surroundings. 

Sir,  I  am  not  sanguine  enough  to  believe  that  if  such  a 
policy  had  been  followed  local  self-government  would 

VOL.    III. — 9 


130  The  Writings  of  [1875 

at  once  have  made  every  Southern  State  a  perfect  model 
of  peace  and  order.  I  know  it  would  not;  but  it  is  my 
solemn  conviction  that  it  would  have  been  infinitely  more 
productive  of  good,  it  would  have  been  infinitely  more 
effective  in  gradually  developing  a  satisfactory  state  of 
things  than  all  your  force  laws,  all  the  efforts  of  Govern- 
ment officers  to  maintain  their  party  ascendancy,  all  the 
usurpations  and  military  interferences  in  the  same  direc- 
tion. And  above  all  things,  such  a  policy  would  have 
left  those  principles  intact  which  are  the  life  of  Consti- 
tutional government.  It  would  have  spared  us  such  a 
painful  spectacle  as  that  which  we  are  to-day  behold- 
ing in  Louisiana.  It  would  have  relieved  the  American 
people  of  the  anxious  inquiry  you  hear  on  all  sides  to- 
day, "What  is  now  to  become  of  the  character  of  our 
republican  Government."  It  was  the  policy  naturally 
suggested  by  the  teachings  of  our  institutions ;  it  was  the 
true  republican,  American  policy. 

But  there  presented  itself  to  you  also  another  method  of 
dealing  with  the  violent  and  disorderly  tendencies  in  the 
South.  It  was,  whenever  and  wherever  a  disturbance  oc- 
curred, to  use  at  once  brute  force  in  sufficient  strength  to 
repress  it ;  to  employ  every  means  to  keep  in  every  State 
your  partisans  in  place,  and  to  trample  down  all  opposition, 
no  matter  what  stretch  of  power  it  might  require,  no 
matter  what  Constitutional  restriction  of  authority  might 
have  to  be  broken  through.  Such  a  method,  if  supported 
by  a  military  force  sufficiently  strong,  may  also  be  made 
quite  effective,  for  a  time  at  least.  Thus  you  might  have 
brought  every  malefactor  in  the  South  to  swift  justice. 
Wherever  three  of  your  opponents  met,  you  might  have 
styled  them  an  unlawful  combination  of  banditti,  and  had 
the  offenders  promptly  punished.  You  might  have  main- 
tained in  governmental  power  in  the  South  whomsoever 
of  your  party  you  liked.  You  might  have  made  every 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  131 

colored  man  perfectly  safe,  not  only  in  the  exercise  of  his 
franchise  but  in  everything  else.  You  might  have  struck 
with  terror  not  only  the  evil-doers  but  honest  persons  also, 
all  over  the  land.  You  might  have  made  the  National 
Government  so  strong  that,  right  or  wrong,  nobody  could 
resist  it. 

This  is  also  an  effective  method  to  keep  peace  and  order, 
and  it  works  admirably  well  as  long  as  it  lasts.  It  is 
employed  with  singular  success  in  Russia,  and  may  be  in 
other  countries.  But,  sir,  if  you  by  such  means  had 
secured  the  safety  of  those  who  were  disturbed  or  consid- 
ered in  danger,  would  you  not,  after  all,  have  asked  your- 
selves what  has  in  the  meantime  become  of  the  liberties 
and  rights  of  all  of  us?  That  method  would  have  been 
effective  for  its  purpose,  but  it  would  have  been  a  cruel 
stroke  of  irony  after  all  this  to  call  this  still  a  republic. 

I  do  not  mean  to  insinuate  to  you,  Republican  Senators, 
that  you  wanted  to  do  that.  I  know  you  did  not.  You 
did  not  intend  to  employ  such  means,  and  you  would  have 
recoiled  from  such  a  result.  You  tried  a  middle  course. 
You  respected  the  self-government  of  the  States  in  point 
of  form ;  but  while  you  and  the  Executive  omitted  to  use 
all  those  moral  influences  which  would  have  inspired  that 
self-government  with  the  healthy  tendencies  I  spoke  of, 
you  did  make  laws  conferring  upon  the  National  Govern- 
ment dangerous  powers  and  of  very  doubtful  Constitution- 
ality; at  least  that  was  my  conviction,  and  I  opposed 
them.  The  effect  was  very  deplorable  in  several  ways. 
Look  around  you  and  contemplate  what  followed. 
Your  partisans  in  the  Southern  States  and  among  them 
the  greediest  and  corruptest  of  the  kind,  began  to  look 
up  to  Congress  and  the  National  Executive  as  their 
natural  allies  and  sworn  protectors,  bound  to  sustain  them 
in  power  under  whatever  circumstances.  Every  vaga- 
bond in  the  South  calling  himself  a  Republican  thought 


132  The  Writings  of  [1875 

himself  entitled  to  aid  from  you  when  rushing  up  to  Con- 
gress with  an  outrage  story.  The  colored  people  began 
to  think  that  you  were  bound  to  aid  them  in  whatever 
they  might  do,  instead  of  depending  upon  a  prudent  and 
honest  use  of  their  own  political  rights  to  establish  their 
own  position.  The  Federal  officeholders  in  the  South 
became  more  than  ever  the  center  of  partisan  intrigue 
and  trickery.  The  Caseys  and  Packards  carried  off 
State  senators  in  United  States  revenue-cutters,  and  held 
Republican  conventions  in  United  States  customhouses, 
guarded  by  United  States  soldiers  to  prevent  other 
Republican  factions  from  interfering.  Nay,  more  than 
that,  the  same  Packard,  during  the  last  election  campaign 
in  Louisiana,  being  at  the  same  time  United  States  mar- 
shal and  chairman  of  Kellogg's  campaign  committee, 
managed  not  only  the  political  campaign  but  also  the 
movements  of  the  United  States  dragoons  to  enforce  the 
laws  and  to  keep  his  political  opponents  from  "intimidat- 
ing" his  political  friends.  More  than  that,  in  one  State 
after  another  in  the  South  we  saw  enterprising  politicians 
start  rival  legislatures  and  rival  governments,  much  in  the 
way  of  Mexican  pronunciamientos,  calculating  on  the  aid 
to  be  obtained  from  the  National  Government ;  the  Attor- 
ney-General of  the  United  States  called  upon  to  make  or 
unmake  governors  of  States  by  the  mere  wave  of  his  hand, 
and  the  Department  of  Justice  almost  appearing  like  the 
central  bureau  for  the  regulation  of  State  elections.  And 
still  more  than  that,  we  saw  a  Federal  judge  in  Louisiana, 
by  a  midnight  order,  universally  recognized  as  a  gross  and 
most  unjustifiable  usurpation,  virtually  making  a  State 
government  and  legislature,  and  the  National  Executive 
with  the  Army  sustaining  that  usurpation  and  Congress 
permitting  it  to  be  done. 

And  now  the  culminating  glory  to-day — I  do  not  know 
whether   it   will   be   the   culminating   glory   to-morrow: 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  133 

Federal  soldiers  with  fixed  bayonets  marching  into  the 
legislative  hall  of  a  State  and  invading  the  legislature 
assembled  in  the  place  and  at  the  time  fixed  by  law,  drag- 
ging out  of  the  body  by  force  men  universally  recognized 
as  claimants  for  membership,  and  having  been  seated; 
soldiers  deciding  contested-election  cases  and  organizing 
a  legislative  body;  the  Lieutenant-General  suggesting  to 
the  President  to  outlaw  by  proclamation  a  numerous  class 
of  people  by  the  wholesale  that  he  may  try  them  by  drum- 
head court-martial,  and  then  the  Secretary  of  War  in- 
forming the  Lieutenant-General  by  telegraph  that  "all 
of  us, "  the  whole  Government,  have  full  confidence  in  his 
judgment  and  wisdom.  And  after  all  this  the  whites  of 
the  South  gradually  driven  to  look  upon  the  National 
Government  as  their  implacable  and  unscrupulous  enemy, 
and  the  people  of  the  whole  country  full  of  alarm  and 
anxiety  about  the  safety  of  republican  institutions  and 
the  rights  of  every  man  in  the  land. 

Ah,  Senators,  you  did  not  mean  this,  I  trust ;  but  there 
it  is.  Not  a  single  one  of  these  things  has  happened 
without  exciting  in  your  hearts  an  emotion  of  regret  and 
anxiety,  and  the  wish  that  nothing  similar  should  come 
again;  but  you  followed  step  by  step,  reluctantly,  very 
reluctantly,  perhaps,  but  you  followed,  and  you  know  not 
where  you  may  have  to  go  unless  now  at  last  you  make  a 
stand.  You  did  not  mean  this.  You  meant  only  to  pro- 
tect colored  men  in  their  rights  and  to  this  end  to  keep  your 
friends  in  power.  You  did  not  mean  to  do  it  by  the  Rus- 
sian method,  but  from  small  beginnings  something  has 
grown  up,  something  that  is  of  near  kin  to  it.  A  few  steps 
further  and  you  may  have  the  whole.  Senators,  if  you 
do  not  mean  to  go  on,  then  I  say  to  you  it  is  the  highest 
time  to  turn  back.  It  will  not  do  to  permit  such  things 
to  be  done  as  we  now  behold,  without  rebuke  and  resist- 
ance, for  to  permit  them  is  to  urge  them  on. 


134  The  Writings  of  [1875 

I  have  heard  it  said  here  that  he  who  justifies  murders 
in  the  South  is  the  accomplice  of  the  murderer.  Be  it  so ; 
but  consider  also  that  he  who  in  a  place  like  ours  fails  to 
stop,  or  even  justifies  a  blow  at  the  fundamental  laws  of  the 
land,  makes  himself  the  accomplice  of  those  who  strike 
at  the  life  of  the  Republic  and  at  the  liberties  of  the  people. 

Above  all  things,  gentlemen,  indulge  in  no  delusions  as 
to  the  consequences  of  your  doings.  Be  bold  enough  to 
look  this  great  question  for  one  moment  squarely  in  the 
face.  If  you  really  think  that  the  peace  and  order  of  so- 
ciety in  this  country  can  no  longer  be  maintained  through 
the  self-government  of  the  people  under  the  Constitution 
and  the  impartial  enforcement  of  Constitutional  laws; 
if  you  really  think  that  this  old  machinery  of  free  govern- 
ment can  no  longer  be  trusted  with  its  most  important 
functions,  and  that  such  transgressions  on  the  part  of 
those  in  power  as  now  pass  before  us  are  right  and  neces- 
sary for  the  public  welfare,  then,  gentlemen,  admit  that 
this  Government  of  the  people,  for  the  people  and  by 
the  people  is  a  miscarriage.  Admit  that  the  hundredth 
anniversary  of  this  Republic  must  be  the  confession  of  its 
failure,  and  make  up  your  minds  to  change  the  form  as 
well  as  the  nature  of  our  institutions;  for  to  play  at 
republic  longer  would  then  be  a  cruel  mockery.  But  I 
entreat  you,  do  not  delude  yourselves  and  others  with  the 
thought  that  by  following  the  fatal  road  upon  which  we 
now  are  marching  you  can  still  preserve  those  institutions ; 
for  I  tell  you,  and  the  history  of  struggling  mankind  bears 
me  out,  where  the  forms  of  constitutional  government  can 
be  violated  with  impunity,  there  the  spirit  of  constitu- 
tional government  will  soon  be  dead.  Who  does  not  know 
that  republics  will  be  sometimes  the  theater  of  confusion, 
disturbance  and  violent  transgressions ;  more  frequently, 
perhaps,  than  monarchies  governed  by  strong  despotic 
rule.  The  citizens  of  a  republic  have  to  pay  some  price 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  135 

for  the  great  boon  of  their  common  liberty.  But  do  we 
not  know,  also,,  or  have  we  despaired  of  it,  that  in  a  repub- 
lic remedies  for  such  evils  can  be  found  in  entire  conso- 
nance with  the  spirit  and  form  of  republican  institutions 
and  of  constitutional  government  ?  Let  nobody  suspect  me 
of  favoring  or  excusing  disorder  or  violent  transgressions ; 
nothing  could  be  farther  from  me.  But  I  have  not  de- 
spaired of  the  efficiency  of  our  republican  institutions.  I 
insist  that  they  do  furnish  effective  remedies  for  existing 
evils. 

But,  sir,  pusillanimous  indeed  and  dangerous  to  republi- 
can institutions  is  that  statesmanship  which,  to  repress 
transgressions  and  secure  the  safety  of  some,  can  devise 
only  such  means  as  by  violating  constitutional  principles 
will  endanger  the  liberty  of  all.  You  say  that  it  is  one  of 
the  first  duties  of  the  Government  to  protect  the  lives,  the 
property  and  the  rights  of  the  citizen,  and  so  it  is;  but  it 
is  also  the  first  duty  of  a  constitutional  government 
carefully  to  abstain  from  employing  for  that  protection 
such  means  as  will  in  the  end  place  the  lives  and  property 
and  rights  of  the  citizens  at  the  mercy  of  arbitrary  power. 
Let  a  policy  forgetting  this  great  obligation  be  adopted 
and  followed,  and  free  institutions  will  soon  be  on  the 
downward  road  in  this  country,  as  they  have  been  before 
to-day  in  so  many  others.  Have  we  read  the  history  of 
the  downfall  of  republics  in  vain?  It  teaches  us  a  most 
intelligible  and  a  fearful  lesson.  It  is  this:  usurpers  or 
blunderers  in  power  pretend  that  the  safety  and  order  of 
society  cannot  be  maintained  by  measures  within  the  form 
of  constitution  and  law,  and  lawyers  employ  their  wits  to 
justify  usurpation  by  quibbling  on  technicalities  or  by 
pleading  the  necessities  of  the  case.  What  first  appears  as 
an  isolated  and  comparatively  harmless  fact  is  by  repeti- 
tion developed  into  a  system,  and  there  is  the  end  of 
constitutional  government. 


136  The  Writings  of  [1875 

Let  us  not  close  our  ears  to  the  teachings  of  centuries, 
for  if  we  do  a  repentance  of  centuries  may  be  in  vain. 

I  repeat,  republican  institutions  and  self-government 
have  remedies  to  right  the  wrongs  occurring,  and  if  left 
to  their  legitimate  action,  they  will  prove  far  more  efficient 
to  that  end  than  the  arbitrary  measures  we  are  now  wit- 
nessing. What  is  it,  I  ask  Republican  Senators,  that  you 
desire  to  accomplish  in  the  South?  Being  honest  patriots, 
having  only  the  welfare  of  the  people  and  not  selfish  parti- 
san advantage  at  heart,  you  will  desire  this:  that  in  the 
South  peace  and  order  should  prevail  and  that  every 
citizen  may  be  protected  and  his  life  and  property  and 
rights,  and  that  to  this  end  a  patriotic  and  enlightened 
public  sentiment  should  develop  itself  strong  enough  to 
prevent  or  repress  violence  and  crime  through  the  ordi- 
nary ways  of  legal  self-government;  and  if  this  be  ac- 
complished, no  matter  under  what  partisan  auspices  it  be, 
then  every  good  citizen,  every  patriot,  will  have  reason  to 
rejoice. 

Look  at  the  condition  of  the  Southern  States.  I  well 
remember  the  time,  not  a  great  many  years  ago,  when  the 
State  of  Virginia  was  said  to  be  in  so  alarming  a  condi- 
tion— and  I  remember  prominent  Republicans  of  the  State 
hanging  around  this  body  to  convince  us  of  it — that  in 
case  the  conservatives  should  obtain  control  of  the  State 
government  the  streets  and  fields  of  Virginia  would  run 
with  blood.  So  it  was  predicted  of  North  Carolina,  and 
so  of  Georgia ;  and,  indeed,  I  deny  it  not,  there  were  very 
lamentable  disorders  in  many  of  those  States  during  the 
first  years  after  the  war.  Now,  sir,  what  was  the  remedy? 
You  remember  what  policy  was  urged  with  regard  to 
Georgia.  It  was  to  prolong  the  existence  of  Governor 
Bullock's  legislature  for  two  years  beyond  its  constitutional 
term,  to  strengthen  the  power  of  that  Governor  Bullock, 
that  champion  plunderer  of  Georgia,  who  not  long  after- 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  137 

ward  had  to  run  from  the  clutches  of  justice;  and  unless 
that  were  done  it  was  loudly  predicted  upon  this  floor 
there  would  be  a  carnival  of  crime  and  a  sea  of  blood ! 

Well,  sir,  it  was  not  done.  The  people  of  those  States 
gradually  recovered  the  free  exercise  of  their  self-govern- 
ment, and  what  has  been  the  result?  Virginia  is  to-day 
as  quiet  and  orderly  a  State  as  she  ever  was,  I  think  fully 
as  quiet  and  orderly  as  most  other  States,  and  every 
citizen  is  securely  enjoying  his  rights.  And  who  will 
deny  that  in  North  Carolina  and  Georgia  an  improvement 
has  taken  place,  standing  in  most  glaring  contrast  with 
the  fearful  predictions  made  by  the  advocates  of  Federal 
interference?  And  that  most  healthy  improvement  is 
sustained  in  those  States  under  and  by  the  self-govern- 
ment of  the  people  thereof.  This  is  a  matter  of  history, 
unquestioned  and  unquestionable.  And  that  improve- 
ment will  proceed  further  under  the  same  self-government 
of  the  people  as  society  becomes  more  firmly  settled  in  its 
new  conditions  and  as  it  is  by  necessity  led  to  recognize 
more  clearly  the  dependence  of  its  dearest  interests  on 
the  maintenance  of  public  order  and  safety.  That  is  the 
natural  development  of  things. 

It  will  help  the  Senator  from  Indiana  [Mr.  MORTON] 
little  to  say  that,  with  all  this,  the  Republican  vote  has 
greatly  fallen  off  in  Georgia,  and  that  this  fact  is  conclusive 
proof  of  a  general  system  of  intimidation  practiced  upon 
the  negroes  there.  It  is  scarcely  worth  while  that  I 
should  repeat  here  the  unquestionably  truthful  state- 
ment which  has  been  made,  that  the  falling  off  of  the 
negro  vote  is  in  a  great  measure  accounted  for  by  the  non- 
payment of  the  colored  people  of  the  school  tax  upon  which 
their  right  to  vote  depended.  I  might  add  that  perhaps 
the  same  causes  wliich  brought  forth  a  considerable  falling 
off  in  the  Republican  vote  in  a  great  many  other  States, 
such  as  Indiana  and  Massachusetts  and  New  York,  pro- 


138  The  Writings  of  [1875 

duced  the  same  result  in  Georgia  also,  and  that  the  same 
motives  which  produced  a  change  in  the  political  attitude 
of  whites  may  have  acted  also  upon  the  blacks.  Is  not 
this  possible?  Why  not?  But  I  ask  you,  sir,  what  kind 
of  logic,  what  statesmanship  is  it  we  witness  so  frequently 
on  this  floor,  which  takes  the  statistics  of  population  of  a 
State  in  hand  and  then  proceeds  to  reason  thus :  So  many 
colored  people,  so  man}'-  white,  therefore  so  many  colored 
votes  and  so  many  white  votes;  and  therefore  so  many 
Republican  votes  and  so  many  Democratic  votes;  and  if 
an  election  does  not  show  this  exact  proposition,  it  must 
be  necessarily  the  result  of  fraud  and  intimidation  and  the 
National  Government  must  interfere.  When  we  have 
established  the  rule  that  election  returns  must  be  made  or 
corrected  according  to  the  statistics  of  population,  then 
we  may  decide  elections  beforehand  by  the  United  States 
Census  and  last  year's  Tribune  Almanac,  and  save  our- 
selves the  trouble  of  voting. 

Intimidation  of  voters!  I  doubt  not,  sir,  there  has 
been  much  of  it,  very  much.  There  has  been  much  of  it 
by  terrorism,  physical  and  moral,  much  by  the  discharge 
of  employes  from  employment  for  political  cause,  but,  I 
apprehend,  not  all  on  one  side.  I  shall  be  the  last  man  on 
earth  to  say  a  word  of  excuse  for  the  Southern  ruffian  who 
threatens  a  negro  voter  with  violence  to  make  him  vote 
the  conservative  ticket.  I  know  no  language  too  severe 
to  condemn  his  act.  But  I  cannot  forget,  and  it  stands 
vividly  in  my  recollection,  that  the  only  act  of  terrorism 
and  intimidation  I  ever  happened  to  witness  with  my  own 
eyes  was  the  cruel  clubbing  and  stoning  of  a  colored  man 
in  North  Carolina  in  1872  by  men  of  his  own  race,  because 
he  had  declared  himself  in  favor  of  the  conservatives; 
and  if  the  whole  story  of  the  South  were  told  it  would  be 
discovered  that  such  a  practice  has  by  no  means  been 
infrequent. 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  139 

But  there  was  intimidation  of  another  kind. 

I  cannot  forget  the  spectacle  of  Marshal  Packard,  with 
the  dragoons  of  the  United  States  at  the  disposition  of  the 
chairman  of  the  Kellogg  campaign  committee  at  the  late 
election  in  Louisiana,  riding  through  the  State  with  a  full 
assortment  of  warrants  in  his  hands  arresting  whomsoever 
he  listed.  I  cannot  forget  that  as  to  the  discharge  of 
laborers  from  employment  for  political  cause  a  most  seduc- 
tive and  demoralizing  example  is  set  by  the  very  highest 
authority  in  the  land.  While  we  have  a  law  on  our 
statute-book  declaring  the  intimidation  of  voters  by  threat- 
ened or  actual  discharge  from  employment  a  punishable 
offense,  it  is  the  notorious  practice  of  the  Government  of 
the  United  States  to  discharge  every  one  of  its  employes 
who  dares  to  vote  against  the  Administration  party ;  and 
that  is  done  North  and  South,  East  and  West,  as  far  as 
the  arm  of  that  Government  reaches.  I  have  always 
condemned  the  intimidation  of  voters  in  every  shape, 
and  therefore  I  have  been  in  favor  of  a  genuine  civil 
service  reform.  But  while  your  National  Government 
is  the  chief  intimidator  in  the  land,  you  must  not  be 
surprised  if  partisans  on  both  sides  profit  a  little  from 
its  example. 

Nor  do  I  think  that  the  intimidation  which  deters  a 
colored  man  from  voting  with  the  opposition  against  the 
Republican  party  is  less  detestable  or  less  harmful  to  the 
colored  men  themselves  than  that  which  threatens  him  as 
a  Republican.  I  declare  I  shall  hail  the  day  as  a  most 
auspicious  one  for  the  colored  race  in  the  South,  when  they 
cease  to  stand  as  a  solid  mass  under  the  control  and  dis- 
cipline of  one  political  organization,  thus  being  arrayed 
as  a  race  against  another  race;  when  they  throw  off  the 
scandalous  leadership  of  those  adventurers  who,  taking  ad- 
vantage of  their  ignorance,  make  them  the  tools  of  their 
rapacity,  and  thus  throw  upon  them  the  odium  for  their 


140  The  Writings  of  [1875 

misdeeds ;  when  they  begin  to  see  the  identity  of  their  own 
true  interests  with  the  interests  of  the  white  people  among 
whom  they  have  to  live ;  when  they  begin  to  understand 
that  they  greatly  injure  those  common  interests  by  using 
the  political  power  they  possess  for  the  elevation  to  office 
of  men,  black  or  white,  whose  ignorance  or  unscrupulousness 
unfits  them  for  responsible  trust;  when  freely,  according 
to  the  best  individual  judgment  of  each  man,  they  divide 
their  votes  between  the  different  political  parties  and  when 
thus  giving  to  each  party  a  chance  to  obtain  their  votes, 
they  make  it  the  interest  and  the  natural  policy  of  each 
party  to  protect  their  safety  and  respect  their  rights  in 
order  to  win  their  votes.  I  repeat  what  I  once  said  in 
another  place :  not  in  Union  is  there  safety,  but  in  division. 
Whenever  the  colored  voters  shall  have  become  an  im- 
portant element,  not  only  in  one,  but  in  both  political 
parties,  then  both  parties  under  an  impulse  of  self-interest 
will  rival  in  according  them  the  fullest  protection.  I  may 
speak  here  of  my  own  peculiar  experience,  for  they  may 
learn  a  lesson  from  the  history  of  the  adopted  citizens  of 
this  country.  I  remember  the  time  when  they  stood  in 
solid  mass  on  the  side  of  one  party,  and  schemes  dangerous 
to  their  rights  were  hatched  upon  the  side  of  the  other. 
When  both  parties  obtained  an  important  share  of  their 
votes,  both  hoping  for  more,  both  became  equally  their 
friends.  This  will  be  the  development  in  the  South,  and 
a  most  fortunate  one  for  the  colored  people.  It  has 
commenced  in  the  States  I  have  already  mentioned,  where 
self-government  goes  its  way  unimpeded,  and  I  fervently 
hope  the  frantic  partisan  efforts  to  prevent  it  in  others 
will  not  much  longer  prevail.  I  hope  this  as  a  sincere  and 
devoted  friend  of  the  colored  race. 

But  the  Senator  from  Indiana  may  say  that  will  bring 
about  a  still  greater  falling-off  in  the  Republican  vote. 
Ah,  sir,  it  may;  but  do  you  not  profess  to  be  sincerely 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  141 

solicitous  for  the  safety  and  rights  of  the  colored  man? 
Are  not  some  of  you  even  willing  to  see  the  most  essential 
principles  of  constitutional  government  invaded,  to  see 
State  governments  set  up  by  judicial  usurpation  and  State 
legislatures  organized  by  Federal  bayonets  only  that  the 
colored  man  may  be  safe?  Gentlemen,  you  can  have  that 
much  cheaper  if  you  let  the  colored  man  protect  himself 
by  the  method  I  advise.  The  colored  people  will  then 
be  far  safer  than  under  a  broken  Constitution ;  the  peace 
and  order  of  society  will  be  far  more  naturally  and  securely 
established  than  under  the  fitful  interference  of  military 
force.  And  that  can  be  accomplished  by  permitting  the 
self-government  of  the  people  to  have  its  course.  But 
the  Republican  vote  may  thus  fall  off.  That  is  true. 
The  party  may  suffer.  Indeed  it  may.  But,  Senators,  I 
for  my  part,  know  of  no  party,  whatever  its  name  or  fame, 
so  sacred  that  its  selfish  advantage  should  be  considered 
superior  to  the  peace  and  order  of  society  and  good  under- 
standing among  the  people.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that 
I  prefer  the  conservative  government  of  Virginia  to  the 
Republican  government  of  Louisiana;  and,  if  I  mistake 
not,  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the  American  people 
are  of  the  same  opinion. 

I  ask  you  what  would  you  have  made  of  Georgia  had 
you  forced  upon  its  neck,  as  seemed  to  be  desired  by  some, 
the  yoke  of  the  Bullocks  and  the  Foster  Blodgetts?  What 
would  have  become  of  Virginia  and  North  Carolina  if  a 
Federal  judge,  by  an  act  of  usurpation  like  Durell's,  had 
set  up  Republican  State  governments  for  them,  and  the 
President  had  enforced  the  usurpation  with  the  bayonets 
of  the  Army?  Where  now  you  observe  the  steady  growth 
of  peace  and  order  and  a  fruitful  cooperation  of  the  social 
elements  there  would  be  bloody  conflicts  of  infuriated 
factions,  a  society  torn  to  pieces  by  deadly  feuds,  a  pros- 
perity utterly  prostrate.  That  would  have  been  the  result 


142  The  Writings  of  [1875 

but  then  you  might  have  had  Republican  government  in 
those  States ! 

I  ask  you  in  all  candor,  Republican  Senators,  is  that 
what  you  want?  If  you  do,  I  am  sure  the  patriotism  of 
the  American  people  is  not  with  you. 

O,  it  is  indeed  time  we  should  understand  that  in  this 
Republic  we  cannot  serve  the  cause  of  law  and  order  if 
we  in  our  representative  place  do  not  respect  the  law  and 
if  we  permit  the  Government  to  violate  it  without  hin- 
drance. Every  lawless  act  of  those  in  power,  professedly 
intended  to  preserve  peace  and  order,  will  most  surely  pro- 
duce to  the  cause  of  peace  and  order  its  greatest  danger. 
You  want  all  the  people  of  the  South,  and  especially  of 
Louisiana,  to  become  law-abiding  citizens;  and  yet,  to 
make  them  so,  the  National  authority  has  imposed  upon 
them  a  government  which  is  the  offspring  confessedly  of 
gross  judicial  usurpation  and  revolutionary  proceedings. 
How  can  you  expect  them  to  refrain  from  revolutionary 
acts  after  the  Government  itself  has  set  them  this  revolu- 
tionary example?  How  can  you  fill  them  with  reverence 
for  the  sanctity  of  the  laws,  if  you  show  them  that  the 
laws  have  no  sanctity  for  you? 

The  people  of  the  South  are  not  a  people  of  murderers 
and  banditti.  Only  the  most  morbid  fanaticism  of  parti- 
sanship will  call  them  so.  There  are,  I  know,  bad  ele- 
ments among  them,  and  you  blame  the  better  classes  of 
society  for  not  putting  down  these  bad  elements  by  their 
own  efforts.  But  is  not  the  National  Government  itself,  by 
resorting  to  usurpation  and  unconstitutional  proceedings, 
giving  to  those  bad  elements  in  Southern  society  a  strength 
which  otherwise  they  never  would  possess,  enabling  even 
the  ruffian  to  throw  himself  into  the  attitude  of  a  de- 
fender of  Constitutional  government  against  revolutionary 
usurpation? 

You  speak  of  protecting  the  negro.     Woe  to  the  negroes 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  143 

of  the  South  if,  after  their  unscrupulous  leaders  have  done 
so  much  already  to  identify  them  with  organized  corruption 
and  rapacity,  you  now,  by  employing  or  sanctioning  un- 
constitutional means  for  their  protection,  identify  them 
also  with  the  overthrow  of  Constitutional  principles  and 
contempt  for  the  laws  of  the  land!  Such  measures  to 
protect  them  will  by  their  very  effects  put  them  in  the 
greatest  jeopardy.  Their  most  cruel  enemies  could  not 
inflict  on  them  an  injury  more  cruel  than  this. 

Let  me  warn  you,  Senators,  that  you  stand  upon  danger- 
ous ground ;  for  if  such  things  as  have  been  done  in  Louisi- 
ana are  sustained  by  the  Republican  majority  in  Congress, 
and  as  one  evil  deed  always  gives  birth  to  another,  if  so 
high-handed  a  course  be  continued,  you  are  taking  upon 
yourselves  a  responsibility  the  extent  of  which  it  is 
difficult  to  measure.  Do  not  treat  with  contempt,  I 
beseech  you,  what  is  now  going  on  in  the  public  mind. 
I  hold  here  in  my  hand  an  extract  which  I  clipped  from 
one  of  the  Republican  papers  of  the  North,  and  I  will 
read  to  you  its  language : 

Unless  the  Republican  party  is  content  to  be  swept  out  of 
existence  by  the  storm  of  indignant  protest  arising  against  the 
wrongs  of  Louisiana  from  all  portions  of  the  country,  it  will 
see  that  this  most  shameful  outrage  is  redressed  wholly  and  at 
once ;  for  if  it  is  right  for  the  Federal  soldiery  to  pack  the  legis- 
lature of  one  State  in  the  manner  the  Attorney- General  de- 
clares it  shall  be  packed,  or  if  it  can  be  done,  it  is  right  and 
can  be  done  in  any  other  State.  It  is  a  matter  that  concerns 
Massachusetts,  California  and  Pennsylvania  equally  with 
Louisiana;  for  it  is  an  act  of  Federal  usurpation  which,  if  not 
revoked  and  condemned  by  Congress,  will  lead  inevitably  to 
the  destruction  of  the  whole  fabric  of  our  government. 

What  adds  to  the  common  indignation  against  the  per- 
petrators of  the  wrong  is  the  moral  heroism  exhibited  by 
the  disfranchised  people  of  Louisiana,  who  have  borne  with 


H4  The  Writings  of  [1875 

sublime  patience  and  peace  that  which  was  excuse  sufficient 
for  revolution;  for  the  doctrine  is  as  old  as  wrong  itself  that 
usurpation  of  the  people's  rights  makes  revolution  not  only 
a  privilege,  but  makes  it  a  duty. 

MR.  SARGENT.    What  paper  does  the  Senator  read  from? 

MR.  SCHURZ.  The  Philadelphia  Inquirer  of  the  6th  of 
this  month. 

MR.  SARGENT.    A  Republican  paper? 

MR.  SCHURZ.  It  is  about  as  Republican  as  most  Re- 
publican papers  are  nowadays  all  over  the  country. 
When  such  sentiments,  appealing  directly  to  the  right  of 
revolution,  are  expressed  by  loyal  Republican  journals  in 
the  North,  they  are  not  unlikely  to  be  put  forth  in  stronger 
language  by  opposition  journals  in  the  South.  The 
growth  of  such  feelings  I  cannot  look  upon  without  grave 
apprehension,  not  as  to  the  spirit  of  justice  and  freedom 
which  they  demonstrate,  but  as  to  the  dreadful  conse- 
quences which  they  might  produce  if  rashly  acted  upon. 
And  if  my  voice  could  reach  so  far  as  to  be  heard  by  the 
people  of  Louisiana,  I  would  say  to  them,  "Take  good 
care  not  a  single  moment  to  permit  any  impulse  of  passion 
to  run  away  with  your  judgment.  Whatever  injustice 
you  may  have  to  suffer,  let  not  a  hand  of  yours  be  lifted, 
let  no  provocation  of  insolent  power  nor  any  tempting 
opportunity  seduce  you  into  the  least  demonstration  of 
violence;  for  if  you  do,  no  human  foresight  can  tell  what 
advantage  may  be  taken  of  your  rashness  and  in  what 
dangers  and  disasters  it  may  involve,  not  only  you,  but 
the  whole  Republic.  As  your  cause  is  just,  trust  to  its 
justice,  for  surely  the  time  cannot  be  far  when  every 
American  who  truly  loves  his  liberty  will  recognize  the 
cause  of  his  own  rights  and  liberties  in  the  cause  of  Con- 
stitutional government  in  Louisiana,  and  that  rising  spirit, 
by  a  peaceful  victory,  will  bury  the  usurpers  under  a 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  145 

crushing  load  of  universal  condemnation. "  That  I  would 
say  to  them. 

Indeed,  Senators,  that  prediction  cannot  fail  to  become 
true.  Do  not  indulge  in  vain  delusions;  do  not  lay  the 
flattering  unction  to  your  souls  that  the  cry  of  blood  and 
murder  or  new  budgets  of  atrocities  in  official  reports, 
such  as  General  Sheridan  promises,  will  divert  the  public 
mind  from  the  true  question  at  issue.  That  cry  and  such 
reports  begin  to  fall  stale  upon  the  ear  of  the  people ;  not 
as  if  the  people  had  become  indifferent  as  to  the  wrongs 
perpetrated  in  any  part  of  the  country  upon  any  class  of 
citizens,  but  because  the  people  have  lost  their  former 
confidence  in  the  sincerity  and  truthfulness  of  those  who 
parade  the  bloody  stories  with  the  greatest  ostentation. 
And  why  has  that  confidence  declined?  Because  too 
many  exaggerations  have  been  discovered  in  the  state- 
ments so  frequently  made,  and  because  in  many  instances 
it  became  somewhat  too  glaringly  apparent  that  the  blood 
and  murder  cry  was  used  as  convenient  partisan  stage- 
thunder  merely  to  catch  votes.  The  people  have  begun 
shrewdly  to  suspect  that  when  some  men  pretend  they 
must  remain  in  power  to  protect  the  lives  of  the  negroes, 
the  cry  about  murdered  negroes  must  be  raised  simply  to 
keep  them  in  power. 

But  there  is  another  and  more  important  reason  why  this 
cry  will  be  distrusted  now.  The  people  are  asking  them- 
selves— and  well  they  may — whether  the  very  policy  which 
is  followed  professedly  to  prevent  such  outrages  is  not  in 
itself  well  calculated  to  serve  as  the  cause  for  more.  They 
look  at  Virginia,  at  North  Carolina,  at  Georgia,  and  they 
find  that  the  self-government  of  the  people,  unobstructed, 
is  gradually  but  steadily  advancing  those  States  in  peace, 
order,  good  feeling  and  prosperity.  They  look  at  Louisi- 
ana and  find  the  self-government  of  the  people  obstructed 
and  hear  of  turmoil  and  conflict.  They  do  not  fail  to 

VOL.  III. — IO. 


146  The  Writings  of  [1875 

conclude  that  the  forcing  of  Bullock  and  Foster  Blodgett 
upon  Georgia  would  have  reduced  that  State  to  the  same 
unhappy  condition  which  in  Louisiana  the  usurpation  of 
Kellogg  had  brought  forth.  Looking,  then,  at  that  pic- 
ture and  at  this,  they  begin  wisely  to  make  up  their  minds 
to  the  fact  that  after  all  the  Southern  States  can  now  give 
to  themselves  better  government  than  Federal  inter- 
ference can  impose  upon  them. 

But,  still  more,  the  people  have  begun  to  understand, 
and  it  is  indeed  high  time  they  should  understand,  that  the 
means  professedly  used  to  prevent  and  suppress  outrages 
are  producing  far  worse  fruit  than  the  outrages  themselves; 
that — and  hear  what  I  say — the  lawlessness  of  power  is 
becoming  far  more  dangerous  to  all  than  the  lawlessness 
of  the  mob.  Therefore,  I  think  Senators  most  seriously 
deceive  themselves  if  they  think  the  blood  and  murder  cry 
can  deceive  the  people  about  the  nature  of  the  usurpations 
of  power  we  have  now  to  deal  with. 

Neither  do  I  think  that  you  can  convince  an  intelligent 
public  opinion  that  the  Kellogg  party  did  carry  the  State 
of  Louisiana  by  a  bona  fide  vote  at  the  last  election,  and 
that  the  unconstitutional  employment  of  the  Federal 
bayonets  was  merely  to  vindicate  the  true  will  of  the  people 
of  Louisiana  lawfully  expressed  at  the  polls.  No  intelli- 
gent man  can  have  escaped  the  impression  that  those 
who  executed  the  barefaced  usurpation  of  1872  would  not 
shrink  from  any  device,  ever  so  foul,  to  preserve  the  fruits 
of  that  usurpation  by  repeating  the  game  in  1874.  It  was 
noticed  with  general  astonishment  (and  I  have  to  refer 
to  that  case  once  more,  for  it  stands  out  as  one  of  the 
most  repulsive  things  in  the  history  of  our  politics)  that  a 
Federal  officer,  United  States  Marshal  Packard,  was  per- 
mitted to  manage  the  political  campaign  as  the  chairman 
of  the  Kellogg  State  central  committee  and  at  the  same  time 
the  operations  of  United  States  soldiers  in  arresting  his 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  147 

opponents,  a  combination  of  functions  so  strikingly  sus- 
picious, so  glaringly  unfair,  that  when  I  publicly  called 
attention  to  it  even  a  large  number  of  Republican  journals 
protested  against  it  as  an  outrage  upon  public  decency. 
It  has  not  been  overlooked  that  when,  after  the  insur- 
rection of  the  1 4th  of  September,  arrangements  were 
attempted  in  Louisiana  to  divest  the  returning  board  of 
its  suspicious  partisan  character,  the  leading  members  of 
the  Kellogg  party  most  strenuously  objected  to  the  ad- 
mission of  an  equal  number  of  conservatives  and  Republi- 
cans, with  one  man  of  unimpeachable  character  to  be 
chosen  by  them  jointly  to  act  as  umpire  in  the  return  of 
the  votes,  thus  insisting  for  themselves  upon  the  privi- 
lege to  count  the  votes  as  they  might  choose.  It  has 
been  well  observed  that  the  returning  board,  having  pur- 
posely preserved  its  partisan  character  when  the  election 
showed  a  considerable  conservative  majority,  manipulated 
the  returns  for  weeks  and  weeks,  until,  by  hook  or  crook, 
that  conservative  majority  was  transformed  into  a  Repub- 
lican one.  It  has  not  escaped  public  attention  that  the 
Attorney-General  of  the  United  States,  with  ostentatious 
publicity,  declared  his  purpose  to  stand  by  that  returning 
board  whatever  it  might  do,  thus  encouraging  it  boldly 
to  go  on;  and  when  the  thing  was  done,  declared  himself 
for  a  "heroic  policy"  to  enforce  its  edicts,  and  thereupon 
followed  the  military  interference. 

In  view  of  all  these  things  and  of  other  information 
that  has  come  within  my  reach,  I  declare  it  here  as  my 
solemn  conviction,  that  the  conservatives  of  Louisiana 
did  fairly  carry  the  late  election  by  a  considerable  majority 
of  votes;  that  they  were  defrauded  by  the  returning  board 
of  the  result  of  that  election ;  and  that  the  soldiers  of  the 
United  States,  when  they  invaded  the  legislature  of  Louisi- 
ana, did  not  vindicate  but  trampled  under  the  heel  of 
lawless  force  the  true  will  of  the  people,  lawfully  expressed 


148  The  Writings  of  [1875 

at  the  polls.  That  is  my  honest  conviction,  and  if  common 
report  speaks  truly — and  I  may  mention  that  common 
report  without  transgressing  parliamentary  rules — the 
members  of  the  Congressional  committee  who  were  sent 
down  to  Louisiana  to  make  investigation,  as  they  are 
honorable  and  truthful  men — a  majority  of  them  Republi- 
cans but  no  abject  tools  of  party  dictation — will  tell 
Congress  and  the  country,  perhaps  this  very  day,  as  the 
result  of  their  conscientious  investigation,  that  the  con- 
servatives of  Louisiana  did  fairly  carry  that  election ;  that 
the  returning  board  did  defraud  them  of  its  result;  and 
that  the  will  of  the  people  of  Louisiana  lawfully  expressed 
has  been  crushed  out  under  the  heel  of  a  lawless  military 
invasion.  That,  gentlemen,  the  country  will  hear,  and 
that  the  American  people  will  believe  as  the  honest  truth 
told  by  honest  men. 

No,  Senators,  do  not  deceive  yourselves;  no  man  will 
be  permitted  to  obscure  the  great  Constitutional  question 
before  us  with  flimsy  side  issues ;  for  from  whatever  point 
of  view  you  may  contemplate  it,  every  consideration  of  law, 
of  moral  right,  of  justice,  of  public  policy,  of  the  common 
welfare,  puts  the  deed  done  in  Louisiana  only  into  a 
stronger  light  as  a  lawless  transgression  of  arbitrary 
power  pregnant  with  wrong  and  disaster.  We  must  face 
that  question,  and  as  we  are  men  with  the  responsibility 
of  guardians  of  the  Constitution  and  laws  upon  us,  we 
must  face  it  boldly.  This,  it  seems  to  me,  if  ever,  is  the 
time  when  the  patriot  should  rise  above  the  partisan. 

I  have  heard  it  whispered  that  some  of  the  eminent 
lawyers  of  this  body  will  still  endeavor  to  find  some 
technical  plea  by  which  to  show  that  the  intrusion  of  the 
soldier  in  organizing  the  legislative  body  of  Louisiana  was 
in  some  way  justifiable  under  the  Constitution  and  laws 
of  this  Republic.  If  it  be  so,  then  I  appeal  to  them  to 
consider  well  what  they  are  attempting  to  do.  Surely  I 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  149 

desire  no  injustice  to  be  done  to  any  man,  high  or  low. 
If  there  be  a  clear  justification  of  such  an  act,  which  I 
have  not  seen — and  I  solemnly  declare  I  am  not  able  to 
see  one — let  it  be  brought  forward.  If  there  be  one,  then 
I  shall  deplore  that  the  Constitution  and  laws  of  this 
Republic  are  so  defective  in  their  most  essential  aims  as 
to  sanction  an  exercise  of  arbitrary  power  which  in  no 
free  country  on  the  face  of  the  globe  would  be  admitted  a 
single  moment.  If  there  be  such  a  justification,  then  I 
shall  think  it  high  time  to  urge  such  a  change  of  the  laws 
that  they  may  effectually  protect  the  independence  of 
legislatures  and  the  liberty  of  the  citizen,  for  otherwise 
neither  will  be  safe.  But,  sir,  if  there  be  no  such  justi- 
fication, clear  as  sunlight,  and  palpably  springing  from  the 
sacred  spirit  of  the  law  interpreted  in  the  strictest  accord- 
ance with  the  time-honored  principles  of  constitutional 
government,  then,  gentlemen,  let  us  not  have  one  artfully 
made  by  the  lawyers'  ingenuity  of  technical  construction. 
What  glory  will  it  be  to  the  American  jurist  to  show  the 
highest  keenness  of  wit  in  defending  such  an  act  and  in 
establishing  it  as  a  precedent  which,  through  its  disastrous 
consequences,  may  oblige  the  American  people  to  shed  as 
much  blood  and  as  many  tears  to  restore  their  free  institu- 
tions as  it  had  cost  to  build  them  up. 

I  heard  the  Senator  from  Wisconsin  [Mr.  HOWE] 
exclaim  the  other  day,  that  he  was  glad  not  to  find  in  the 
history  of  this  country  any  such  case  as  this,  and  he  hoped 
to  see  none  in  the  future.  Truly,  I  felt  with  him;  but 
he  will  see  another  one,  and  more  than  one,  if  as  a  lawyer 
he  tries  and  succeeds  in  making  this  generation  believe 
that  this  can  be  rightfully  done  under  the  Constitution  and 
the  laws  of  the  Republic.  Ah,  gentlemen,  the  lawyer's 
technical  ingenuity  has  not  seldom  done  more  harm  to  free 
government  than  even  the  arbitrary  spirit  of  the  soldier, 
for  the  latter  would  frequently  have  been  impotent  but 


150  The  Writings  of  [1875 

for  the  aid  of  the  former.  It  may  be  the  lawyer's  ambi- 
tion successfully  to  defend  even  the  most  obvious  guilt 
of  his  client,  but  it  is  the  lawyer's  highest  glory  to  stand 
fearlessly  before  the  frowns  of  power,  defending  the  sanc- 
tity of  the  law  and  the  rights  and  liberties  of  his  country- 
men; and  of  such  are  the  names  that  are  handed  down 
with  imperishable  honor  from  generation  to  generation. 
I  trust,  therefore,  we  shall  have  in  this  debate  only  the 
purest  and  loftiest  spirit  of  that  jurisprudence  which  is 
nursed  among  a  people  proud  of  their  liberties. 

Let  us  above  all  things  be  spared  such  miserable  subter- 
fuges as  these:  That  because  the  speaker  of  the  legis- 
lature invited  an  officer  of  the  Army  to  persuade  a  dis- 
orderly crowd  in  the  lobby  to  remain  quiet,  he  had  thereby 
given  him  the  right  or  recognized  his  right  to  drag  from 
their  seats  men  seated  as  members  in  that  legislature; 
or  that,  as  the  insurgents  of  September  had  not  surrendered 
all  the  guns  belonging  to  the  State,  the  insurrection  con- 
tinued, and  with  it  the  right  of  the  Federal  Army  to  organ- 
ize the  legislature  of  Louisiana!  Let  not  so  pitiable  a 
plea  be  heard  when  the  fundamental  principles  of  con- 
stitutional government  are  in  jeopardy.  If  there  be  an 
argument  in  its  defense,  let  it  at  least  be  one  on  a  level 
with  the  dignity  of  the  cause. 

I  have  moved  that  the  Judiciary  Committee  be  instruc- 
ted to  report  a  bill  to  secure  to  the  people  of  Louisiana 
their  right  of  self-government  under  the  Constitution.  I 
hope  that  motion  will  prevail.  I  hope  also  it  will  not 
result  in  the  production  of  a  bill  providing  for  a  new 
election  there  with  General  Sheridan,  who,  with  all  the 
brilliancy  of  his  military  valor,  is  so  conspicuously  un- 
suited  for  the  delicate  task  of  a  conciliatory  mission,  as 
supreme  ruler  of  that  State;  with  a  Packard  as  manager 
at  the  same  time  of  the  political  campaign  and  of  the 
United  States  dragoons  to  arrest  opponents,  and  with  that 


Carl  Schurz  151 

returning  board  to  canvass  the  votes  which  has  given  already 
so  much  evidence  of  its  unscrupulous  skill.  Let  it  not  be 
another  mockery  to  lead  to  another  disgrace.  I  trust  the 
Committee  will  discover  a  method  to  undo  the  usurpations 
that  have  been  perpetrated,  in  full,  and  to  restore  their 
rights  and  powers  to  those  whom  the  people  of  Louisiana 
by  their  votes  have  lawfully  designated  to  wield  them. 
No  measure  will  avail,  either  to  the  cause  of  peace  and 
order  or  to  the  safety  of  our  institutions  or  to  the  charac- 
ter of  the  Government,  which  does  not  boldly  vindicate 
the  constitutional  principles  of  the  land,  the  privileges  of 
legislative  bodies  and  that  self-government  of  the  people 
without  which  our  republican  institutions  cannot  live. 

I  have  spoken  earnestly,  sir,  for  my  feelings  and  con- 
victions on  this  great  subject  are  strong  and  sincere.  I 
cannot  forget  that  this  Republic,  which  it  has  cost  so 
much  strife  and  so  much  blood  to  establish  and  to  pre- 
serve, stands  in  the  world  to  prove  to  struggling  mankind 
that  the  self-government  of  the  people  under  wise  laws 
is  able  to  evolve  all  necessary  remedies  for  existing  evils 
without  violating  popular  liberty  or  constitutional  rights. 
I  cannot  forget  that,  if  we  fail  in  solving  this  vital  problem, 
this  Republic  will  become  not  a  guiding  star  of  liberty, 
but  only  another  warning  example.  I  cannot  close  my 
eyes  to  the  fact  that  the  generation  which  has  grown  up  to 
political  activity  during  and  since  the  war,  a  generation 
constituting  more  than  one-third  of  the  voting  body  in 
the  land,  soon  to  constitute  the  whole,  has  but  too  much 
been  accustomed  to  witness  the  bold  display  of  arbitrary 
assumptions  of  authority,  and  that  habits  have  grown 
up  threatening  to  become  destructive  to  all  that  the 
patriot  holds  dear.  Knowing  this,  I  have  for  years  stood 
upon  this  floor  raising  my  voice  for  the  imperilled  princi- 
ples of  constitutional  government,  and  endeavoring  to 
warn  you  and  the  country  of  the  insidious  advance  of 


152  The  Writings  of  [1875 

irresponsible  power;  and  with  all  the  anxiety  of  an  honest 
heart — and  it  may  be  my  last  opportunity  upon  this  great 
forum — I  cry  out  to  you  once  more :  Turn  back,  turn  back 
in  your  dangerous  course  while  it  is  yet  time.  In  the  name 
of  that  inheritance  of  peace  and  freedom  which  you  desire 
to  leave  to  your  children,  in  the  name  of  the  pride  with 
which  the  American  lifts  up  his  head  among  the  nations 
of  the  world,  do  not  trifle  with  the  Constitution  of  your 
country,  do  not  put  in  jeopardy  that  which  is  the  dearest 
glory  of  the  American  name.  Let  not  the  representatives 
of  the  people  falter  and  fail  in  the  supreme  hour  when  the 
liberties  of  the  people  are  at  stake. 


TO  JAMES  S.   ROLLINS 

OBERLIN,  O.,  April  2, 1875. 

Your  last  very  kind  letter  I  ought  to  have  answered 
long  ago;  but  you  know  what  the  last  expiring  agonies 
of  Congress  are.  And  immediately  afterwards  I  had  to 
set  out  on  a  lecturing  trip  to  fill  some  gaps,  in  other  words, 
to  avoid  running  into  debt. 

I  thank  you  sincerely  for  the  warm  sympathy  you 
express  concerning  my  fortunes  as  a  public  man.  It  is 
certainly  a  great  satisfaction  to  me  to  see  so  many  evi- 
dences of  my  having  won  the  good  opinion  of  that  class  of 
men  whose  esteem  one  may  well  be  proud  of.  As  to  the 
influences  which  controlled  the  Senatorial  election  in 
Missouri,  I  think  those  things  must  work  themselves 
out.  Unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  the  Democratic 
party  begins  already  to  feel  the  consequences  of  its  narrow- 
minded  partisan  course  in  those  States  of  which  it  had 
control.  But  would  it  not  be  a  sad  thing  to  see  the  Presi- 
dential campaign  of  next  year  run  again  in  the  old  party- 
ruts  and  turn  upon  the  question  not  which  party  is  the 


Carl  Schurz  153 

best  in  its  policy  and  character,  but  which  can  make  out 
the  other  the  worst? 

I  still  have  some  hope  that  something  may  be  done  to 
avert  such  a  lamentable  condition  of  affairs,  and  surely 
the  memories  which  the  centennial  year  calls  up  should 
inspire  the  American  people  with  higher  and  nobler  im- 
pulses of  patriotism. 

I  shall  be  in  St.  Louis  from  the  i6th  of  this  month  to 
the  2  ist,  and  then  I  shall  go  to  Europe  for  a  few  months, 
to  return  to  Missouri  late  in  the  fall.  Will  you  not  be  in 
St.  Louis  about  the  time  mentioned?  I  should  be  very- 
glad  indeed  to  see  you  and  have  a  good  quiet  talk  with  you. 


TO  HENRY  ARMITT  BROWN1 

ST.  Louis,  April  16,  1875. 

I  have  just  arrived  here  and  found  your  kind  letter 
of  the  loth.  I  hasten  to  say  a  few  words  in  reply.  The 
purpose  is  to  assemble  a  number  of  men  whose  standing  in 
the  country  is  such  that  their  utterances  will  find  attention 
and  respect.  It  is  not  important  that  there  should  be  a 
great  many,  but  that  those  present  should  be,  in  the  truest 
sense  of  the  term,  respectable  and  respected.  The  genus 
"politician,"  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the  term, 
should  therefore  be  excluded. 

I  trust  you  will  not  fail  to  come  yourself;  and  if  you 
can  bring  half  a  dozen  men  with  you,  such  as  you  would 
like  to  see  your  name  associated  with,  it  will  fully  answer 
the  purpose.  Of  course,  the  more  the  better,  but  quality 
is  of  far  greater  consequence  than  quantity. 

I  have  visited  several  States  since  I  saw  you,  and  my 
experience  has  been  such  as  to  raise  my  hope  that  we  may 

1  A  Philadelphia  orator  and  reformer. 


154  The  Writings  of  [1875 

be  able  to  accomplish  something  useful  and  honorable  to 
the  country  if  we  start  right. 

P.  S.  I  have  in  the  meantime  read  your  oration  on  the 
Congress  of  1774  and  can  only  say  that  I  am  delighted  with 
it. 


TO   G.  WASHINGTON  WARREN 

HAMBURG,  GERMANY,  May  20,  1875. 

Your  kind  letter  inviting  me  to  participate  in  the 
celebration  of  the  first  centennial  anniversary  of  the  Battle 
of  Bunker  Hill  reached  me  on  the  eve  of  my  departure 
for  Europe.  From  these  distant  shores  I  can  only  offer 
you  my  cordial  thanks  for  the  distinction  you  have  con- 
ferred upon  me  by  that  invitation  which,  I  regret  to  say, 
circumstances  render  me  unable  to  follow. 

The  event  you  are  going  to  celebrate  does  not,  in  the 
military  annals  of  the  world,  by  the  side  of  other  armed 
conflicts,  appear  remarkable  either  for  the  number  of  men 
arrayed  in  battle,  or  for  the  professional  skill  displayed. 
But  in  the  history  of  those  struggles  which  mark  the  epochs 
of  human  progress,  it  stands  as  an  achievement  of  inspir- 
ing significance,  a  shining  illustration  of  that  simplicity 
of  patriotic  spirit  which  then  was  and  always  will  be  the 
mainspring  of  true  greatness  in  a  free  people.  We  can- 
not too  reverently  commemorate  that  spirit  as,  a  hundred 
years  ago,  it  led  the  men  of  the  American  Revolution, 
plain  and  modest  citizens,  without  the  coercion  of  estab- 
lished authority,  without  the  ambition  of  fame,  without 
ostentatious  proclamation,  poor,  feeble  and  at  first  unaided, 
to  bid  defiance  to  the  most  formidable  power  of  their 
times,  in  their  devotion  to  the  duty  of  asserting  their 
sacred  rights  as  freemen  and  of  securing  the  liberties 
of  their  children.  Painfully  struggling  through  disaster 
and  discouragements,  sorely  distracted  sometimes  by 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  155 

the  meaner  impulses  of  human  selfishness,  but  bravely 
overcoming  them,  and,  in  the  darkest  hours  of  failure, 
disappointment  and  threatening  ruin,  lifted  up  by  the 
consciousness  of  a  just  cause  and  illumined  by  the  pro- 
phetic presentiment  of  a  great  destiny,  that  simple- 
minded  spirit  of  patriotic  duty  gave  birth  to  the  Republic 
of  the  New  World,  the  grandest  creation  of  this  age. 

Doing  honor  to  the  memory  of  the  Revolutionary 
Fathers,  the  American  people  will  surely  not  permit  the 
splendor  of  later  successes  to  make  them  forget  that 
the  same  dutiful  spirit  of  patriotism  which  victoriously 
struggled  through  the  agonies  of  their  first  contest  will 
also  in  our  days  have  to  overcome  the  dangers  brought 
forth  by  the  very  power  and  greatness  of  the  Republic; 
and  it  will  be  the  greatest  glory  of  the  men  who  founded 
the  great  Commonwealth  by  their  dutiful  heroism  for  the 
right  that  they  still  continue  to  aid  in  preserving  its  in- 
tegrity, guiding  its  progress  and  developing  its  blessings 
by  the  inspiration  of  their  example. 


TO   W.   M.   GROSVENOR 

THUSIS,  ORISONS,  SWITZERLAND, 
July  16,  1875. 

It  seems  quite  likely,  from  the  turn  things  have  taken, 
that  we  shall  be  able  to  do  substantially  in  '76  what  we 
ought  to  have  done  in  '72.  The  fall  elections  will  prob- 
ably improve  our  possibilities.  The  main  thing  will  be 
to  get  a  machinery  of  action  sufficiently  strong  and  suffi- 
ciently safe.  What  we  ought  to  have,  in  my  opinion,  is 
a  meeting  of  notables — men  whose  names  will  be  of  weight 
with  the  country  and  who  can  be  depended  upon  to 
agree  to  an  independent  course.  Such  a  meeting  ought 
to  be  held  some  time  in  January  or  February,  and  I  have 


156  The  Writings  of  Il8?s 

an  impression  that  it  may  possibly  be  in  a  situation  to  do 
the  whole  work  usually  done  by  conventions.  This,  how- 
ever, will  depend  upon  circumstances.  At  any  rate,  the 
meeting  should  be  of  the  best  sort  of  respectability  in  point 
of  character,  and  not  altogether  composed  of  politicians. 

To  make  the  necessary  preparations  for  such  a  meeting, 
so  that  it  can  be  called  without  danger  of  failure  at  the 
appropriate  time,  should,  in  my  opinion,  be  the  principal 
object  of  the  committee  of  correspondence,  and  I  am 
sure,  with  your  knowledge  of  men  and  things,  you  can 
accomplish  it.  I  wish  I  could  have  an  hour's  talk  with 
you  now,  but  I  hope  I  shall  be  back  in  the  United  States 
in  time  for  a  sufficient  exchange  of  views  before  any  open 
steps  are  taken.  I  have  an  impression  that  we  already 
agree  on  the  main  points. 

I  think  we  have  already  talked  together  on  the  subject 
of  candidates.  Adams  is  not  too  old  yet  for  another  trial, 
and  the  more  you  think  of  it  the  clearer  it  will  become  to 
you,  that  of  all  the  men  who  may  be  considered  available 
in  our  sense,  he  is  the  only  one  who  can  be  entirely  de- 
pended upon  to  fill  the  bill  in  the  main  points :  absolute 
independence  of  party  dictation  and  entire  absence  of 
ulterior  ambitions.  Moreover,  Adams  is  the  name  for 
1876.  Still,  I  would  not  talk  too  much  about  it  just 
now.  Some  little  injury  may  already  have  been  done  by 
indiscreet  talk  in  the  newspapers,  but  not  enough  to 
compromise  anything. 


FROM  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

31  PEMBERTON  SQUARE,  BOSTON, 
July  1 6,  1875. 

Enclosed  is  a  note  from  Halstead  of  some  interest.     Its 
views  seem  to  me  crisp  and  sound.     Allen's  election  will  be 


Carl  Schurz  157 

our  destruction;  his  renomination  on  the  rag-money  issue 
was  a  defiance  and  insult  to  us,  and  his  success  would  render 
us  contemptible.  If  we  don't  kill  him,  he  will  kill  us. 

The  weapon  with  which  to  kill  him  is  the  German  vote, — 
it  is  the  only  effective  weapon  at  hand,  and  you  are  its  holder. 
You  must  come  back  in  time  to  strike  in  just  at  the  close  with 
all  the  freshness  and  prestige  of  your  recent  German  reception. 
If  you  could  so  carry  the  day,  our  tide  will  set, — if  not,  it  is 
a  long  and  low  ebb  with  us. 

I  hope  you  will  consider  this  matter  carefully.  For  myself, 
I  am  strongly  persuaded  that  this  year  it  may  be  well  in  your 
power  to  give  the  whole  shape  to  next  year's  Presidential  issue, 
while  next  year  you  will  at  most  be  only  remotely  able  to  in- 
fluence it.  I  hope,  therefore,  you  will  feel  disposed  to  sacrifice 
much  that  you  may  go  in  and  smash  "old  Bill  Allen." 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,   JR. 

THUSIS,  ORISONS,  SWITZERLAND, 
July  22,  1875. 

I  have  just  received  your  letter  of  June  28th  and  hasten 
to  reply.  Many  of  the  reasons  you  give  for  my  immediate 
return  to  the  United  States,  I  debated  with  myself  before 
my  departure.  It  seems  you  and  I  do  not  quite  agree  on 
an  important  question  of  tactics.  If  I  were  on  the  ground 
to-day,  I  doubt  very  much  whether  I  would  feel  inclined 
to  go  to  Ohio  to  take  an  active  part  in  the  campaign  in 
the  name  of  "the  Independents."  It  is  true  that  the 
Democrats  should  not  be  permitted  to  have  it  all  their 
own  way.  But  there  is  no  danger  of  that.  The  inflation- 
ists in  the  Democratic  convention  of  Ohio  have  struck 
a  terrible  blow  at  the  chances  of  their  party.  If  they  suc- 
ceed in  their  State  election,  it  will  be  such  an  encourage- 
ment to  the  inflation  element  in  the  Democratic  party 
as  to  make  that  element  insist  upon  controlling  their 
National  Convention  next  year,  which  will  hopelessly 


158  The  Writings  of  [1875 

demoralize  the  party.  If  they  fail  in  Ohio,  it  will  be  a  terri- 
ble damper  upon  their  spirits  and  thus  have  a  similar  effect. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  appears  to  me  by  no  means  as 
certain  as  it  seems  to  you,  that  the  "force-bill  and  out- 
rage" Republicans  will  lose  the  control  of  the  Republican 
organization.  Public  sentiment  is  indeed  likely  to  force 
them  to  give  up  their  Southern  policy — and  they,  or  at 
least  most  of  them,  will  make  that  sacrifice,  for  that 
policy  has  always  been  to  them  merely  a  means  for  parti- 
san ends — but  they  will  still  hold  the  leading-strings  of 
the  Republican  organization.  In  point  of  sentiment  we 
Liberals  have  had  a  majority  of  the  rank  and  file  of  the 
party  with  us  for  a  considerable  period,  but  the  organiza- 
tion was  controlled  by  the  ringmasters  all  the  same.  It 
is  so  to-day,  and  the  abandonment  of  the  force  policy 
alone  will  not  change  this.  I  admit  that  the  power  of 
those  ringmasters  is  not  as  absolute  now  as  it  was  a  short 
time  ago,  but  it  was  only  the  defeat  of  the  party  at  the 
State  elections  that  weakened  it,  and  it  is  as  yet  far  from 
being  wholly  destroyed.  And  as  long  as  that  power  exists, 
no  platform  or  profession  or  promise  will  have  much 
value.  Although  the  Republicans  of  Ohio  have  made  a 
decent  platform,  yet,  unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  the 
controlling  spirits  are  still  the  old  set ;  and  how  they  will 
use  their  success,  and  what  effect  it  will  have  on  the 
Republican  party — who  can  tell? 

Under  ordinary  circumstances  I  might  feel  inclined  to 
go  to  Ohio  and  help  the  Republicans,  because  the  Demo- 
crats are  so  much  worse.  But  at  present  we  have  to  keep 
the  more  important  issues  of  the  Presidential  election  in 
view,  and  I  think  all  the  effect  the  Ohio  election  can  pro- 
duce with  regard  to  that  matter  has  already  been  pro- 
duced by  the  action  of  the  Democratic  convention;  and 
I  think  further  it  is  our  policy  as  Independents  to  let  it 
stand  there. 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  159 

There  are  two  ways  in  which  we  may  expect  to  exercise 
a  decisive  influence  upon  the  Presidential  election  of  '76: 
either  by  appealing  from  the  old  parties  directly  to  the 
people,  or  by  imposing  our  terms  as  to  men  and  policies 
upon  one  of  those  parties. 

Whether  we  shall  be  in  a  situation  to  do  the  first,  I  am 
not  able  to  predict.  But  I  am  not  without  hope;  as 
you  know,  I  attach  some  importance  to  the  sentimental 
character  of  the  campaign  of  '76,  and  there  may  be 
extraordinary  possibilities.  In  this  case  I  deem  it  sound 
policy  that  the  Independents  should  not,  as  such,  demon- 
stratively attach  themselves  to  either  party  in  the  local 
contests  of  this  year. 

But  in  the  other  contingency  the  necessary  thing  is 
that  one  of  the  parties  should  be  profoundly  sensible  of 
needing  our  aid,  and  that  this  feeling  should  be  strong 
enough  to  induce  them  to  accept  our  terms,  not  only  as  to 
platform,  but  also  as  to  candidates.  To  that  end  we  must 
not  permit  the  impression  to  grow  up  that  we  are  ready 
to  resign  ourselves  to  a  choice  of  evils,  the  bad  conduct 
of  one  party  being  sufficient  reason  to  us  to  support  the 
other.  As  soon  as  we  do  that,  the  ringmasters  will  laugh 
at  us  and  do  what  they  please. 

I  see,  therefore,  no  urgent  reason  for  going  into  the  Ohio 
campaign.  Individually,  the  Independents  will  find  their 
way  there.  But  it  seems  to  me  best  to  keep  the  firm  aloof 
until  the  time  for  serious  work  comes,  and  I  do  not  see 
how  I  could  take  part  in  that  campaign  without,  to  some 
extent  at  least,  compromising  the  firm  in  it. 

So  much  for  the  question  of  tactics.  Just  now,  the 
working  of  natural  causes  will  do  our  business  as  well 
and  probably  better  than  we  could  do  it  by  putting  our 
hands  in.  These  were  my  opinions  when  I  left  the  United 
States,  and  I  find  nothing  in  the  information  I  get  from 
there  to  change  them. 


160  The  Writings  of  [1875 

Why  should  I  hurry  home  then?  The  preparatory 
work  of  organization  can,  I  should  think,  just  as  well  be 
done  without  me.  All  that  is  needed  is  some  money 
to  keep  [W.  M.]  Grosvenor  at  work.  I  have  written 
about  this  to  Cyrus  W.  Field,  but  you  ought  to  be  able 
to  raise  some  at  Boston.  I  entirely  agree  with  you  that 
you,  and  no  member  of  your  family,  should  become 
conspicuous  in  this  matter,  exactly  for  the  reasons  you 
give;  but  will  it  not  be  possible  to  push  forward  things 
in  your  immediate  reach  without  attracting  public  atten- 
tion? If  money  enough  is  raised  to  pay  Grosvenor's  way 
this  summer  and  next  winter,  we  shall,  I  doubt  not,  have 
the  necessary  machinery  of  organization  in  good  season. 
I  wrote  him  my  views  in  extenso  some  time  ago.  I  hope 
means  will  be  found  to  keep  him  at  work.  It  is  perhaps 
the  most  useful  thing  to  be  done  just  now. 

I  trust  you  will  believe  me  when  I  say  that  I  am  not 
kept  away  from  the  United  States  by  a  mere  desire  to  en- 
joy myself  in  Europe.  Far  from  that;  I  cannot  endure 
pleasure  and  inactivity  very  long,  and  I  would  rather 
start  for  home  to-day  than  to-morrow.  But  I  have  a 
strong  feeling  that,  as  I  should  not  take  part  in  any  of 
the  local  contests  this  fall,  I  had  better  be  away  so  as 
not  to  be  obliged  to  refuse  aid  when  asked  to  give  it.  I 
think  I  am  not  mistaken  in  this.  I  hope  to  be  in  the 
United  States  about  the  middle  of  October  and  to  see 
you  soon  after  my  arrival. 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

GRINDELWALD,  SWITZERLAND, 

Aug.  18,  1875. 

Since  I  wrote  you  last  I  have  been  in  that  doubtful 
state  of  mind  not  uncommon  with  those  who  have  a 
high  respect  for  the  opinions  of  their  friends  even  when 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  161 

they  disagree  with  them.  I  received  your  second  letter 
enclosing  one  from  Halstead  to  you;  then  one  from 
Halstead  to  myself,  one  from  Nordhoff,  one  from  Field, 
one  from  Lodge,  etc.  Finally  I  concluded  that,  although 
I  was  by  no  means  certain  that  it  would  not  be  best  to 
let  the  Ohio  campaign  work  itself  out  without  much  of  an 
effort  on  our  part,  I  ought  to  go  and  see  whether  my 
friends  were  not,  after  all,  right  in  calling  me  to  that  field 
of  action.  I  dislike  to  lose  a  chance  for  doing  something 
that  ought  to  be  done.  So  I  have  resolved  to  return 
home  as  soon  as  possible.  I  shall  leave  Switzerland  to- 
morrow although  Mrs.  Schurz,  who  was  obliged  to  keep  in 
bed  yesterday,  is  scarcely  able  to  travel.  I  have  telegraphed 
for  passage,  and  hope  to  be  able  to  sail  on  September  8th, 
possibly  on  the  1st.  In  short,  I  shall  try  my  best  to  get 
away  as  soon  as  possible.  I  may  say  by  the  way  that 
my  urgent  friends  in  America  are  not  at  all  in  favor  with 
my  family  here,  for  I  have  had  to  break  up  very  rudely 
and  suddenly  a  most  pleasant  circle. 

Now,  I  do  not  want  to  have  my  hurried  return  talked 
about  at  all  until  I  am  there.  If  the  papers  should  get 
hold  of  it,  there  would  be  all  sorts  of  paragraphs  about 
combinations,  etc.,  which  it  is  best  to  avoid, — especially 
as  I  may,  in  spite  of  all  effort,  be  delayed,  finding  the 
steamers  crowded  or  something  like  that.  You  know, 
it  is  not  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world  to  transport  a  family, 
so  I  should  be  glad  to  have  the  thing  kept  quiet. 


HONEST  MONEY1 

MR.  CHAIRMAN  AND  FELLOW-CITIZENS  : — The  merchants 
and  business  men  of  Cincinnati  have  greatly  honored  me 

1  Speech  at  Turner  Hall,  Cincinnati,  Sept.  27,  1875. 


VOL.  in. — i 


1 62  The  Writings  of  [1873 

by  inviting  me  to  address  the  people  of  Ohio  as  an  ad- 
vocate of  honest  money.  For  that  honor  I  offer  them  my 
sincere  thanks.  In  obedience  to  my  own  sense  of  duty 
I  have  accepted  that  invitation,  deeply  sensible  of  the 
magnitude  of  the  question  and  the  far-reaching  impor- 
tance of  the  declaration  of  sentiment  which  the  people  of 
Ohio  will  soon  be  called  upon  to  make  at  the  ballot- 
box. 

But  before  proceeding  to  discuss  the  issues  of  this 
contest,  I  owe  you  a  preliminary  statement  of  a  personal 
nature.  I  am  told  that  my  appearance  in  this  campaign 
has  been  represented  as  part  of  a  concerted  plan  to  lead 
the  independent  voters  of  the  country  into  the  ranks  of 
the  Republican  party,  and  to  commit  them  to  the  support 
of  its  candidates  in  the  Presidential  election  of  1876. 
That  story  is  an  idle  invention.  I  know  of  no  such  plan. 
If  it  existed,  I  would  not  be  a  party  to  it.  The  indepen- 
dent voters  have  minds  of  their  own,  and  I  respect  them 
too  much  to  believe  that  they  can  be  transferred  to  this 
or  that  side  by  any  individual  or  combination  of  indi- 
viduals. Besides,  I  not  only  do  not  seek  to  commit  any- 
body else  as  to  the  Presidential  election  of  1876,  but  I 
do  not  mean  to  commit  myself.  I  reserve  to  myself  entire 
freedom  of  judgment  on  that  matter,  to  be  exercised  when 
the  exigency  will  arise,  and  I  advise  everybody  else  to  do 
the  same.  My  relations  to  the  Republican  party  are 
no  secret.  I  have  deemed  it  my  duty,  as  a  Senator  and 
as  a  citizen,  to  combat  the  errors  and  transgressions 
of  the  set  of  politicians  that  controlled  it  and  to  at- 
tack the  abuses  grown  up  under  its  rule.  I  was  in  ear- 
nest. I  thought  I  was  right  when  I  did  so,  and  it  is 
no  mere  stubbornness  of  opinion  when  I  say  I  think  so  now. 
Not  only  have  I  nothing  to  retract,  but  I  am  sure  re- 
cent developments  have  convinced  many  good,  conscien- 
tious Republicans,  that,  had  our  appeals  been  heeded  in 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  163 

time,  that  organization  would  have  saved  itself  many 
humiliations. 

It  is,  therefore,  no  sentimental  partiality  for  the  Re- 
publican party  that  brings  me  here.  Whether  the  Repub- 
lican party  will  put  itself  in  a  position  to  deserve  support 
in  the  Presidential  election  of  1876  remains  to  be  seen. 
Whether  the  Democrats  will  do  so,  remains  to  be  seen  also. 
My  opinion  has  long  been,  and  I  have  not  concealed  it, 
that  the  patriotic  men  of  the  Republic  might  do  better 
than  depend  upon  either.  That  well  meaning  citizens 
should  so  frequently  have  found  themselves  compelled 
to  support  one  party,  not  because  it  had  their  approval 
and  confidence,  but  because  the  other  party  appeared 
still  worse,  is  not  only  a  condition  of  politics  unworthy  of 
a  free,  intelligent  and  high-minded  people,  but  one  of  the 
most  prolific  sources  of  the  corruption  and  demoralization 
of  our  political  life.  In  that  situation  we  have  been  for 
years ;  and  there  is  now  something  going  on  in  Ohio  which 
threatens  to  continue  that  state  of  things  for  the  year 
1876  only  in  an  aggravated  form. 

Proclamation  has  been  made  by  the  Democratic  leaders 
of  Ohio  that  this  State  campaign  is  to  be  of  decisive  effect 
as  to  the  issues  of  the  Presidential  election  of  1876,  and 
in  the  very  front  of  these  issues,  conspicuous  before  all 
others,  they  have  placed  one  which  involves  not  only  the 
material  interests,  but  the  character,  the  good  name,  the 
whole  moral  being  of  the  American  people.  An  attempt 
is  being  made  to  secure  the  endorsement  by  the  people  of 
the  greatest  State  of  the  West,  one  of  the  greatest  States 
in  the  Union,  of  a  financial  policy  which,  if  followed  by  the 
National  Government,  would  discredit  republican  insti- 
tutions the  world  over,  expose  the  American  people  to  the 
ridicule  and  contempt  of  civilized  mankind,  make  our 
political  as  well  as  business  life  more  than  ever  the  hot- 
bed of  gambling  and  corruption  and  plunge  the  country 


164  The  Writings  of  [1875 

into  all  those  depths  of  moral  and  material  bankruptcy  and 
ruin,  which,  as  all  history  demonstrates,  never,  NEVER  fail 
to  follow  a  course  so  utterly  demented  in  its  wickedness. 

The  advocates  of  inflation  in  this  State,  as  they  them- 
selves give  us  to  understand,  expect,  if  the  people  of  Ohio 
by  the  election  of  the  Democratic  candidates  declare  their 
approbation  of  that  financial  policy,  that  the  inflation 
fever  will,  under  the  stimulus  of  such  success,  sweep 
like  wildfire  over  the  Western  and  Southern  States,  over- 
whelm and  subjugate  the  Democratic  National  Conven- 
tion next  year,  dictate  its  policy  and  its  candidates,  and 
in  1876  put  an  inflation  party  into  the  field  strong  enough 
to  defy  opposition.  I  candidly  confess  I  see  good  rea- 
son to  apprehend  such  consequences.  I  do  indeed  not 
undervalue  the  importance  of  the  manly,  honorable  and 
patriotic  condemnation  pronounced  by  the  Democratic 
convention  of  New  York  upon  the  doctrines  preached  by 
their  Democratic  brethren  here.  It  was  an  act  deserving 
the  grateful  applause  of  every  good  citizen.  But  I  doubt 
very  seriously  whether  that  act  will  stem  the  flood,  if 
the  inflationists  in  Ohio  are  successful.  Pennsylvania 
has  already  followed  them.  It  is  but  too  probable  that 
the  sectional  feeling  which  the  inflation  movement  strives 
to  excite  in  the  West  and  South  against  the  Northeast 
will  be  inflamed  to  more  intense  bitterness,  and  that  the 
financial  question  will  be  used  as  a  new  agency  to  revive 
the  curse  of  sectional  warfare  in  our  politics. 

Let  us  indulge  in  no  delusion.  The  success  of  the 
inflation  party  in  Ohio  will  be  the  signal  for  a  general 
charge  along  the  whole  line  to  submerge  the  best  principles 
and  leave  helpless  in  the  rear  the  best  leaders  of  the 
Democratic  party,  and,  spurred  on  by  a  reckless  demagog- 
ism,  to  capture  the  national  power  by  a  tumultuous  rush. 
This  is  no  matter  of  mere  local  concern  as  some  weakly 
pretend  to  believe.  It  is  a  national  danger,  which  all 


Carl  Schurz  165 

good  citizens  should  unite  to  avert,  and  which  can  surely 
be  averted  only  by  the  defeat  of  the  inflation  party  here. 
I  repeat,  therefore,  I  have  not  come  here  to  whitewash  the 
faults  of  the  Republican  party,  to  apologize  for  its  short- 
comings, or  to  serve  its  ambitions.  But  here  is  an  in- 
calculable mischief,  threatened  by  the  other  side,  to  be 
prevented,  and  I  simply  try  to  do  my  duty,  as  I  under- 
stand it. 

I  beg  leave  to  address  my  remarks  directly  to  the 
Democrats  of  Ohio.  In  view  of  our  former  relations,  I 
trust  they  will  not  for  this  direct  appeal  accuse  me  of  any 
impropriety.  When  I,  as  an  independent  man,  in  the 
Senate  and  before  the  people,  advocated  a  policy  of 
conciliation  and  justice  with  regard  to  the  South;  when  I 
attacked  official  corruption  and  transgressions  of  those  in 
power;  when  I  denounced  violations  of  the  principles  of 
the  Constitution  perpetrated  by  Republican  officers  of 
State,  you,  my  Democratic  fellow-citizens,  lavished  upon 
me  expressions  of  applause  and  confidence,  for  which  I 
was  duly  grateful. 

But  Democratic  inflationists  seek  to  discredit  my  good 
faith  by  the  accusation  that  I  have  changed  sides.  Let  us 
see:  In  1872  I  stood  before  you  as  an  advocate  of  the 
"Liberal"  ticket,  which  had  also  been  adopted  and  was 
supported  by  the  Democrats.  That  ticket  was  nominated 
upon  a  platform  containing,  as  an  essential  part  of  its 
political  faith,  the  following  resolutions: 

The  public  credit  must  be  sacredly  maintained,  and  we 
denounce  repudiation  in  every  form  and  guise. 

A  speedy  return  to  specie  payment  is  demanded  alike  by 
the  highest  considerations  of  commercial  morality  and  honest 
government. 

That  platform  was  solemnly  indorsed  and  adopted  as 
the  political  faith  of  the  Democratic  party  by  their  Na- 


1 66  The  Writings  of  [1875 

tional  Convention  at  Baltimore.  Upon  that  platform  I 
stood  then,  and  upon  it  I  faithfully  stand  to-day.  Demo- 
crats, where  are  you?  In  making  that  declaration  of 
principles,  I  was  in  earnest.  If  your  leaders  betrayed 
their  declared  faith,  what  right  have  they  to  accuse  me 
of  deserting  my  cause,  when  I  resist  its  betrayal  by  them? 
Again,  they  pretend  that  from  opposition  to  President 
Grant  I  have  turned  round  to  speak  for  him  and  promote 
his  reelection.  Let  us  see.  In  the  verbatim  report  of  a 
speech  made  by  Governor  Allen  at  Mansfield  I  find  the 
following  language: 

I  have  some  reason  to  believe,  and  not  a  small  reason 
either,  that  Grant,  in  his  secret  heart,  wants  the  Democracy 
to  carry  Ohio,  in  order  that  it  may  be  said  by  his  partisans : 
Now,  no  other  man  can  rescue  the  country  but  Grant;  there- 
fore, we  must  have  Grant." 

You,  Democrats,  will  certainly  not  accuse  your  candi- 
date for  the  governorship  of  telling  a  deliberate  untruth. 
If  he  says  he  has  good  reason  to  believe  that  President 
Grant  desires  the  Democracy  to  carry  Ohio,  then,  of 
course,  his  reasons  must  be  good.  We  have  Governor 
Allen's  word  for  it.  Now  I,  for  my  part,  do  not  wish  to 
see  President  Grant's  secret  desires  gratified  on  this  point. 
I  am  as  honestly  and  earnestly  as  ever  opposed  to  Presi- 
dent Grant's  renomination,  and,  therefore,  I  am  honestly 
and  earnestly  opposed  to  the  furtherance  of  that  renomina- 
tion by  the  success  of  the  inflation  Democracy  in  Ohio. 
If  there  are  any  Grant  men  in  this  campaign,  they  are 
those  who  advocate  Governor  Allen's  election,  not  I. 

The  truth  is,  there  were  a  set  of  Republican  politicians 
who  thought  they  could  permit  themselves  any  iniquity 
if  they  only  raised  the  cry  of  "rebel. "  There  seem  to  be 
now  a  set  of  Democratic  politicians  who  think  they  can 
permit  themselves  any  iniquity  if  they  only  raise  the  cry 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  167 

of  "Grant."  I  opposed  the  former  as  false  pretenders, 
and  upon  the  same  principle  I  oppose  the  latter.  For  it 
is  my  sincere  conviction  that  there  is  just  as  little  danger 
of  the  reelection  of  President  Grant  as  there  is  of  a  new 
rebellion,  while  there  is  real  and  great  danger  in  the  tricks 
of  wily  politicians,  who  strive  to  hide  their  mischievous 
schemes  behind  what  they  believe  a  popular  cry. 

No,  my  Democratic  fellow-citizens,  I  have  not  changed 
sides.  I  stand  upon  the  same  ground  which  I  occupied 
when  you  cheered  my  utterances.  I  advocate  the  same 
principles  and  serve  the  same  ends.  To  the  same  senti- 
ments which  then  you  so  loudly  applauded  I  ask  you  now 
to  give  a  patient  and  candid  hearing. 

As  Democrats,  you  profess  to  be  above  all  in  favor  of 
two  things:  First,  the  strictest  maintenance  of  the  limita- 
tions of  governmental  power  as  an  indispensable  safe- 
guard of  free  institutions;  and  second,  an  honest  and 
economical  conduct  of  our  public  affairs.  Its  fidelity  to 
these  two  things  is  the  particular  boast  of  the  Democratic 
party,  and  upon  this  fidelity  it  bases  its  claims  on  popular 
confidence  and  support.  As  to  the  necessity  of  these  two 
things  we  fully  agree.  In  fact  it  was  while  contending 
for  the  maintenance  of  the  Constitutional  limitations  of 
governmental  power,  and  for  the  restoration  of  honest 
and  economical  government,  that  the  Independents  broke 
with  the  controlling  influences  of  the  Republican  party, 
for  which  you  applauded  us  so  loudly. 

Now,  I  protest  that  we  were  in  earnest  and  in  good 
faith  in  that  struggle,  actuated,  not  by  any  motives  of 
small  personal  spite,  but  by  a  sincere  solicitude  for  the 
integrity  of  republican  institutions  and  the  public  good. 
And  being  in  earnest  and  in  good  faith,  we  must  recognize 
our  duty  to  defend  that  cause  against  whatever  power, 
whatever  party  may  imperil  it — against  Democrats  no 
less  than  against  Republicans. 


168  The  Writings  of  [1875 

Were  you,  Democrats  of  Ohio,  in  earnest  and  in  good 
faith  also,  when  you  represented  the  strictest  limitation 
of  governmental  powers  and  hostility  to  corruption  and 
extravagance  as  your  pet  principles?  Examine  your 
present  attitude.  You  adopted  in  your  State  convention 
a  platform  insisting  upon  an  augmentation  by  the  General 
Government  of  its  irredeemable  paper  currency.  And 
now  I  assert  that  those  who  advocate  an  inflation  of  our 
irredeemable  paper  currency,  although  calling  themselves 
Democrats,  are  advocating  an  assumption  and  exercise  of 
power  by  the  Government  far  more  overreaching  and 
dangerous,  and  a  corruption  and  profligacy  far  more 
demoralizing  and  oppressive  than  any  we  have  so  far 
experienced.  If  I  make  good  that  assertion,  you  will  not 
be  able  to  deny  that  your  Ohio  platform  is  a  reckless  and 
barefaced  abandonment  of  the  very  principles  the  Demo- 
cratic party  pretends  to  be  proudest  of. 

But,  before  proceeding  to  this  demonstration,  I  must 
notice  an  evasion  resorted  to  by  some  Democratic  leaders, 
who  seem  to  feel  the  soreness  of  that  point.  Here  and 
there  the  pretense  is  put  forth  that  the  Ohio  platform  does 
not  mean  an  inflation  of  our  irredeemable  paper  currency 
at  all,  but  merely  an  adaptation  of  it  to  the  wants  of  trade. 
This  argument  is  used  to  calm  the  apprehensions  of  those 
who  recoil  from  naked  inflation  and  the  prospect  of  ruin 
it  opens.  Never  was  a  deception  more  insidious. 

Democrats,  let  us  be  candid  as  serious  men,  and  have 
at  least  the  courage  of  our  opinions  and  purposes.  Let  us 
throw  aside  the  art  of  the  juggler  when  the  highest  in- 
terests of  the  people  are  at  stake.  What  does  the  Demo- 
cratic platform  say?  It  states  that  the  contraction  of  the 
currency  wrought  by  the  Republican  party — which  con- 
traction, by  the  way,  is  only  imaginary,  as  every  well- 
informed  man  in  the  country  knows — has  brought  about 
the  present  depression  of  business;  and  having  made  this 


Carl  Schurz  169 

statement  the  platform  proceeds  to  propose  "to  make  and 
keep  the  volume  of  the  currency  equal  to  the  wants  of 
trade." 

What  does  this  mean?  If  anything,  it  means  that  the 
volume  of  the  currency  has  been  reduced  so  much  as  to 
fall  short  of  the  wants  of  trade;  that  it  must  be  "made" 
equal  to  those  wants,  and  that  can  be  done  by  issuing 
more  of  it ;  and  that  it  must  be  ' '  kept ' '  equal  to  those  wants, 
and  that  can  be  done  only  by  issuing  still  more  of  it  from 
time  to  time,  as  the  volume  put  out  may  not  have  effected 
the  purpose. 

Every  child  in  the  country  can  understand  the  meaning 
of  such  language,  and  I  wonder  with  what  faces  "honorable 
gentlemen"  can  stand  up  before  an  intelligent  people 
feebly  quibbling  about  a  turn  of  phrase  which  has  no 
meaning  at  all  if  it  does  not  mean  inflation.  But  it  means 
not  only  inflation  by  a  single  act  and  to  a  fixed  amount — 
it  means  inflation  continuous  and  indefinite. 

The  volume  of  the  currency  is  to  be  "made  and  kept 
equal  to  the  wants  of  trade. "  Is  not  the  volume  of  the 
currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade  now?  It  is  a  fact 
as  notorious  as  daylight  that  the  banks  of  the  country, 
especially  in  the  centers  of  trade,  are  full  of  money  that 
lies  idle  for  want  of  employment.  No  intelligent  man 
questions  this  fact.  To  any  candid  mind  this  would 
conclusively  prove,  not  that  the  volume  of  currency  is 
unequal  to  the  wants  of  business,  but  that  the  business 
of  the  country  is  unequal  to  the  volume  of  the  currency. 

But  no!  say  the  inflationists.  It  does  not  prove  that 
the  volume  of  currency  is  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade ;  for, 
although  there  may  be  a  superabundance  of  money  in  the 
banks,  there  are  a  great  many  people  who  want  money 
and  cannot  get  it. 

To  candid  common-sense,  this  again  would  prove,  not 
that  there  is  a  lack  of  currency,  but  that  there  is  a  want 


170  The  Writings  of  [1875 

of  confidence  which  deters  those  who  have  money  from 
embarking  in  business,  and  from  lending  money  to  those 
who  need  it. 

This  want  of  confidence  is  to  be  overcome.  How  do 
the  inflationists  propose  to  accomplish  this? 

On  this  point  we  obtain  some  information  from  their 
chief,  Governor  Allen,  who  is  by  the  Democratic  party 
of  Ohio  charged  with  the  great  office  of  leading  the  country 
out  of  all  its  financial  difficulties.  I  have  studied  some 
of  the  speeches  of  that  venerable  gentleman,  which,  I 
must  confess,  filled  me  with  wonder  and  amazement. 
No  words  can  do  him  justice  but  his  own.  In  a  verbatim 
report  of  his  speech  delivered  some  time  ago  at  Marietta, 
I  find  the  following  language: 

These  men  [meaning  his  opponents]  go  about  and  cry 
there  is  too  much  money  in  this  country.  I  wish  to  God  we 
could  find  some  of  it.  [Laughter.]  They  say  it  is  in  the 
banks.  Is  it?  It  might  just  as  well,  for  the  purposes  of 
money  and  currency,  be  in  the  bottom  of  the  Pacific  Ocean, 
for  if  it  is  not  in  circulation,  it  is  no  more  money  than  so 
many  cornstalks  would  be.  To  be  money  it  must  circulate 
as  a  medium  for  carrying  on  the  exchange  of  the  country. 

This,  then,  is  Governor  Allen's  doctrine.  I  do  not  wish 
to  speak  harshly  of  the  venerable  gentleman,  who,  no 
doubt,  possesses  many  estimable  qualities,  and  far  be  it 
from  me  to  cast  any  slur  upon  his  character  as  a  man. 
But  standing  there  as  one  of  the  great  leaders  whose 
wisdom  the  people  are  called  upon  to  trust  for  the  manage- 
ment of  their  most  important  interests,  his  expressed 
opinions  challenge  scrutiny.  Now,  I  must  confess,  among 
all  the  glaring  absurdities  with  which  the  inflation  school 
of  financiers  has  been  flooding  the  land,  I  find  none  equal 
to  this  theory  of  Governor  Allen's  in  brilliancy  of  nonsense. 
It  deserves  to  be  recorded  and  transmitted  to  posterity 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  171 

as  one  of  the  immortal  utterances  of  the  financial  states- 
manship of  this  period. 

Only  think  of  it.  Money  in  bank  is  no  money  at  all 
for  business  purposes,  because  it  is  in  bank!  The  great 
leader  of  the  Democratic  party  of  Ohio,  which  asks  the 
people  to  vote  for  him  on  the  very  ground  of  his  financial 
principles,  does  not  know  yet  that  in  this  civilized  country 
only  about  seven  per  cent,  of  the  business  transactions 
are  accomplished  by  an  actual  transfer  and  delivery  of 
currency  from  hand  to  hand  and  that  fully  ninety-three 
per  cent,  of  those  transactions  are  effected  by  the  transfer 
of  bank  accounts  through  checks,  notes  and  bills  of  ex- 
change. He  does  not  know  that  ninety-three  per  cent,  of 
the  circulation  of  money  in  this  country  is  effected  through 
those  very  banks,  which  he  likens  to  the  bottom  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean !  He  does  not  know  yet  that,  in  the  progress 
of  civilization,  we  have  passed  that  ancient  period  of 
barbarism  when  a  business  man  carried  his  treasury  in  his 
wallet  and  his  counting-room  in  his  hat ! 

It  seems  almost  incredible  in  this  nineteenth  century, 
and  yet  this  very  absurdity  is  the  basis  of  all  the  reasoning 
of  the  inflationists,  and  Governor  Allen  is  only  the  blunt 
but  the  true  representative  of  the  ideas  of  his  followers. 
Believing,  or  pretending  to  believe,  that  money  in  bank  is 
lost  to  circulation  and  no  longer  performs  the  office  of 
money,  they  strive  either  to  force  that  money  out  of  the 
banks,  or  to  issue  more  which  will  not  go  into  the  banks. 
They  decide  at  once  for  the  latter  course. 

Now,  suppose  more  of  our  irredeemable  greenbacks  be 
issued.  No  matter  who  gets  them,  the  first  thing  the 
people  who  receive  them  will  do  is  to  go  straightway 
and  deposit  them  in  banks — all  except  Governor  Allen. 
"Hold  on!"  cries  he,  "that  will  never  do!  You  are  de- 
stroying your  greenbacks  for  all  purposes  of  money  and 
currency!  You  are  throwing  them  into  the  bottom  of 


172  The  Writings  of  [1875 

the  Pacific  Ocean. "  And  he  sagely  proceeds  to  stow  his 
away  in  an  old  stocking  or  an  earthen  pot  under  the  bed, 
for  circulation;  for,  if  he  lends  his  money  to  anybody,  or 
pays  it  out  in  a  business  transaction,  the  man  who  gets  it, 
if  it  is  a  considerable  quantity,  will  forthwith  deposit  it 
in  a  bank,  and  even  if  paid  out  in  small  sums,  it  will 
eventually  get  there. 

Yes,  this  is  a  perverse  age  when  people  will  insist  upon 
depositing  their  money  in  banks.  ' '  Now, ' '  Governor  Allen 
will  say,  "this  experiment  not  having  answered,  the  great 
mass  of  this  new  issue  of  greenbacks  having  gone  into  the 
banks,  or  which  is  the  same  thing,  into  the  bottom  of  the 
Pacific  Ocean,  of  course,  we  must  issue  more  greenbacks, 
and  more  and  more,  until  the  money  stays  out  of  the 
banks."  And,  finally,  Governor  Allen  would  accomplish 
his  purpose — that  is,  when  the  greenbacks  will  have  be- 
come so  utterly  worthless  that  it  will  no  longer  be  of  any 
use  to  deposit  them  in  banks  at  all.  Then,  I  suppose, 
the  greenbacks  would,  in  his  sense,  be  "better  than  corn- 
stalks" ;  they  would,  at  last,  "serve  the  purposes  of  money 
and  currency,"  and  really  "circulate  as  a  medium,"  ac- 
cording to  Governor  Allen's  enlightened  financial  con- 
ception. 

This  would,  as  Governor  Allen  gives  us  to  understand, 
be  "making  and  keeping  the  volume  of  the  currency  equal 
to  the  wants  of  trade, "  in  pursuance  of  the  Ohio  platform. 
I  desired  to  prove  that  the  Ohio  platform  means  inflation. 
Will  any  follower  of  Governor  Allen  deny  it  yet? 

But,  O  citizens  of  Ohio,  I  ask  you  now  in  all  soberness, 
would  it  not  be  a  burning  shame  for  the  people  of  so  great 
a  State,  an  intelligent,  educated  people,  at  a  critical 
moment,  when  so  much  depends  upon  their  decision,  to 
designate  a  man,  who  claims  their  votes  just  because  he 
is  the  exponent  of  such  a  policy,  as  their  chosen  chief, 
thus  putting  the  seal  of  their  approbation  upon  financial 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  173 

theories  so  utterly  absurd  and  childish  as  to  become  the 
laughing-stock  of  the  world  wherever  they  are  mentioned ! 
I  earnestly  hope  the  people  of  Ohio  will  think  better  of 
themselves. 

Some  Democratic  speakers  pretend  that  the  policy  of 
"making  and  keeping  the  volume  of  the  currency  equal 
to  the  wants  of  trade"  may,  in  the  sense  of  the  Ohio 
platform,  under  certain  circumstances  mean,  instead  of 
inflation,  a  reduction  of  the  currency,  namely,  when  it 
appears  that  the  volume  of  currency  is  in  excess  of  the 
wants  of  trade. 

When  will  the  excess  be  admitted  if  it  is  not  admitted 
now,  while  large  quantities  of  money  lie  in  the  banks  idle 
for  want  of  employment,  and  that  paper  money  at  a  heavy 
discount  as  to  gold?  If  now  the  wants  of  trade  are  con- 
sidered to  require  still  more  currency,  under  what  cir- 
cumstances will  they  be  considered  to  require  less?  It  is 
easy  to  show  that  as  you  go  on  increasing  the  currency  the 
demand  will  not  be  satisfied,  but  it  will  be  still  more 
excited. 

One  thing  is  universally  admitted :  If  the  volume  of  our 
irredeemable  paper  money  is  increased,  it  will  further 
depreciate.  The  paper  dollar,  which  is  worth  85  cents  in 
gold  now,  will  be  worth  80,  or  70,  or  60,  or  50  cents,  then, 
and  what  you  can  buy  for  one  dollar  in  paper  now  will 
cost  $1.25,  or  $1.30,  or  $1.40,  or  $1.50  then. 

As  the  paper  money  depreciates  and  loses  in  purchasing 
power,  its  power  of  effecting  exchanges  will  decrease  in 
a  corresponding  measure.  A  transaction  requiring  the 
use  of  $100  now  will  require  $125,  or  $130,  or  $150,  then. 
What  follows?  The  increased  quantity  of  the  currency 
bringing  with  it  no  increased  power  of  effecting  ex- 
changes, in  consequence  of  corresponding  depreciation, 
you  are,  after  the  increase,  just  as  far  from  satisfying 
the  supposed  wants  of  trade  as  you  were  before.  You 


174  The  Writings  of  [1875 

try  further  expansion,  and  the  result  will  be  exactly  the 
same.  You  go  on  trying  in  that  way  "to  make  the  vol- 
ume of  currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade,"  and  the 
inflation  will  be  indefinite,  until  finally  the  currency  be- 
comes so  worthless  as  to  effect  no  exchanges  at  all,  and 
the  whole  edifice  tumbles  down  in  universal  repudiation, 
bankruptcy  and  ruin. 

Is  there  any  advocate  of  the  Democratic  platform  who 
can  gainsay  this?  If  not,  then  let  us  hear  no  more  about 
that  platform  not  meaning  inflation.  It  means  inflation 
indefinite,  unlimited,  until  the  currency  is  utterly  worthless. 

Besides,  you  need  only  listen,  not  to  the  trimming 
apologizers,  but  to  the  real  makers  and  exponents  of  the 
Democratic  platform,  and  you  hear  nothing  but  the  roar 
for  "more  money!  more  money!"  If  it  did  not  mean  in- 
flation, it  would  have  no  value  at  all  to  them.  To  quibble 
about  it  is  not  only  a  useless,  it  is  simply  a  ridiculous 
attempt  at  evasion.  The  inflationists  of  Ohio  themselves 
will  laugh  at  you,  did  you  tell  them  that  the  platform  does 
not  mean  "more  money;  much,  very  much  more  money!" 

Now  let  me  return  to  the  point  from  which  this  was  a 
digression.  I  affirmed  that  those  who  advocated  an  in- 
flation of  our  irredeemable  paper  currency,  pretending  to 
be  Democrats,  are  advocating  an  assumption  and  exer- 
cise of  power  by  the  Government  far  more  overreaching 
and  dangerous,  and  a  corruption  and  profligacy  far  more 
demoralizing  and  oppressive  than  any  we  have  yet  ex- 
perienced, thus  betraying  the  very  principles  the  Demo- 
cratic party  puts  in  the  foreground  in  soliciting  the 
confidence  and  support  of  the  people. 

First,  then,  as  to  the  limitation  of  governmental  power. 

You,  my  Democratic  friends,  insist  that  a  strict  limita- 
tion of  the  powers  of  government,  according  to  Constitu- 
tional principles,  is  the  most  essential  and  indispensable 
safeguard  of  popular  liberty  and  free  institutions.  I  con- 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  175 

tend  for  the  same  doctrine.  But  you  insist,  also,  that 
our  irredeemable  paper  currency  shall  be  augmented 
according  to  the  supposed  wants  of  trade.  And  who  is  to 
determine  what  the  wants  of  trade  are  and  to  what  extent 
the  volume  of  currency  shall  be  augmented?  Of  course, 
the  Government.  Have  you  considered  what  that  means? 

In  specie-paying  times  the  amount  of  coin  circulating 
in  a  country  is  regulated  by  the  circumstances  of  business. 
If  there  is  more  than  finds  profitable  employment,  it  will 
flow  out  and  go  where  it  finds  a  better  market.  If  there  is 
less  than  the  wants  of  trade  require,  it  will  become  dear 
and  flow  in  from  countries  where  it  is  cheaper. 

The  issues  of  a  well  regulated  banking  system,  based 
upon  specie,  will  conform  to  the  same  rule.  Temporary 
disturbances,  brought  on  by  panics  or  artificial  operations, 
may  arise,  but  on  the  whole  the  rule  holds  good.  The 
Government  has  no  arbitrary  control  whatever  over  the 
value  of  the  currency.  It  sees  to  it  that  the  coin  struck  in 
the  mint  be  of  the  prescribed  standard  value;  it  punishes 
counterfeiting;  it  regulates  the  banking  system  so  as  to 
make  it  safe.  And  then  it  lets  currency  and  trade  in  their 
relations  take  care  of  themselves.  That  is  sound  Demo- 
cratic and  also  sound  financial  principle  and  practice  in 
the  true  sense  of  the  word.  There  the  Government  is 
reduced  to  its  proper  functions. 

But  how  is  it  where  an  irredeemable  paper  money  pre- 
vails? There  the  volume  of  currency  is  not  regulated  by 
the  circumstances  of  trade.  The  paper  money  not  having 
outside  of  the  country  that  value  which  specie  possesses, 
it  does  not  flow  out  and  in  as  the  needs  of  business  may 
require;  the  quantity  the  country  shall  have  is  deter- 
mined by  the  arbitrary  will  of  the  Government. 

This  is  a  power  of  awful  extent  and  significance.  It  is 
not  disputed  that  the  value,  the  purchasing  power  of  an 
irredeemable  paper  currency  is  affected  by  the  quantity 


176  The  Writings  of  [1875 

in  circulation,  and  that  other  circumstances,  such  as  the 
confidence  of  the  people  and  solvency  of  the  Government, 
remaining  the  same,  an  appreciable  expansion  of  the 
currency  will  result  in  its  depreciation,  and  vice  versa. 
But  as  the  currency  changes  in  purchasing  power,  so  the 
money  value  of  all  you  possess,  and  all  you  have  to  buy  or 
to  sell,  changes  also ;  so  that  the  power  of  the  Government 
to  determine  the  quantity  of  currency  that  shall  be  in 
circulation  is  virtually  equivalent  to  the  power,  by  its 
own  arbitrary  act,  to  increase  or  decrease  the  money  value 
of  all  private  property  in  the  land;  in  other  words,  the 
private  fortune  of  every  citizen  is  placed  at  the  mercy  of 
the  Government's  arbitrary  pleasure.  You  cannot  ven- 
ture upon  any  business  enterprise,  you  cannot  sell  or 
buy  a  lot  of  merchandise  on  time  or  even  for  cash,  you  can- 
not make  a  contract  involving  the  outlay  or  payment  of 
money,  but  the  Government  will  have  the  power  to  deter- 
mine whether  it  will  be  to  your  profit  or  loss,  and  perhaps 
in  extreme  cases  whether  it  will  make  you  rich  or  bankrupt. 
This,  then,  is  the  awful  power  of  a  government  intrusted 
with  the  office  of  "making  and  keeping  the  volume  of 
currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade."  You  may  ask 
me:  Cannot  the  Congress  of  the  United  States  be  de- 
pended upon  to  exercise  such  a  power  with  wisdom  and 
discretion?  The  Lord  preserve  us!  The  wisest  assembly 
of  financiers  in  the  world  would  be  unable  to  discover  any 
other  means  to  make  and  keep  the  volume  of  currency 
equal  to  the  wants  of  trade,  than  by  a  return  to  a  specie 
basis  where  trade  and  currency  may  adjust  themselves. 
But  Congress!  Give  us  the  most  honest  and  intelligent 
Congress  we  can  ever  expect  to  be  blessed  with,  and  the 
adaptation  of  the  volume  of  an  irredeemable  paper  cur- 
rency to  the  ever-changing  wants  of  trade  by  annual 
legislation  will  be  found  an  utter  impossibility.  But  now 
imagine  a  Congress  controlled  by  statesmen  like  Governor 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  177 

Allen,  who  think  that  more  and  more  currency  must  be 
issued  until  the  money  of  the  country  stays  out  of  the 
banks;  or  imagine  a  Congress  manipulated  by  a  ring  of 
unscrupulous  and  adroit  financial  sharpers,  and  such  a 
Congress  wielding  the  tremendous  power  of  changing  at 
pleasure  the  current  value  of  every  dollar  and  every 
dollar's  worth  of  property  you  have — does  not  your  head 
swim  at  the  prospect?  And  yet  that  is  the  power  wielded 
by  any  government,  intelligent  or  idiotic,  honest  or 
rascally,  which  is  charged  with  the  office  of  "making  and 
keeping  the  volume  of  irredeemable  paper  money  equal 
to  the  wants  of  trade. " 

You,  my  Democratic  friends,  say  that  it  was  not  you 
who  conferred  such  a  power  upon  the  Government  by  the 
creation  of  the  irredeemable  paper  money.  That  is  true 
enough.  It  was  done  under  the  pressure  of  the  extreme 
necessities  of  the  civil  war  by  Republicans.  But  does 
that  change  the  question?  Previous  to  that  civil  war  you 
would  have  found  among  the  great  statesmen  of  the 
Republic  scarcely  a  single  one  who  would  have  admitted 
the  Constitutionality  of  an  act  of  Congress  making  any- 
thing but  gold  and  silver  coin  a  legal  tender.  I  know  well 
that  the  Supreme  Court,  after  the  war,  did  consider  such 
an  act  justified  by  the  extremity  of  National  danger. 
But  now  the  National  danger  is  over.  We  are  at  peace. 
The  North  and  the  South  have  shaken  hands  in  renewed 
friendship.  No  foreign  enemy  threatens  our  shores.  All 
National  danger,  with  what  justification  it  might  afford 
of  exceptional  measures,  has  vanished. 

And  now  you,  Democrats  of  Ohio,  propose  to  continue 
that  awful  power  of  the  Government  inseparable  from  an 
irredeemable  paper  money  system — nay,  you  propose  to 
perpetuate  it,— for  what  purpose?  Not  to  defend  the 
life  of  the  Republic  against  armed  aggression,  but  to 
produce  certain  effects  upon  the  business  of  the  country. 


VOL.    III. — 12 


178  The  Writings  of  [1875 

You  not  only  admit  that  power  of  the  National  Govern- 
ment to  change  at  will  all  current  values  in  the  country,  to 
dispose  of  the  private  fortune  of  every  citizen  at  its  arbi- 
trary pleasure — nay,  in  the  face  of  the  efforts  of  others  to 
strip  the  Government  of  a  discretion  so  despotic,  you  insist 
that  that  power  shall  be  exercised  by  what  you  euphoni- 
ously call  "making  and  keeping  the  currency  equal  to 
the  wants  of  trade,"  by  the  interference  of  Government. 
And  you  still  call  yourselves  Democrats,  and  claim  the 
confidence  of  the  people  by  your  fidelity  to  the  great 
principle  that  popular  liberty  and  free  institutions  must  be 
secured  by  a  strict  limitation  of  the  powers  of  government ! 

When  President  Grant  trifled  with  the  war-making 
power  in  the  San  Domingo  case,  I  with  others  denounced 
his  action  as  a  transgression  of  his  Constitutional  authority, 
and  you  applauded.  When  the  Ku-Klux  act  was  passed, 
when  an  act  of  usurpation  setting  up  an  illegal  govern- 
ment in  Louisiana  was  countenanced  and  aided  by  the 
Administration,  when  the  Federal  military  invaded  the 
legislative  hall  of  that  State,  I  was  among  those  who 
protested  against  such  unconstitutional  assumptions  of 
authority.  Step  by  step  we  fought  against  what  ap- 
peared as  an  advance  of  dangerous  centralization.  And 
you  applauded. 

But  now  I  declare,  those  unconstitutional  assumptions 
and  those  centralizing  attempts  appear  as  mere  trifles 
compared  with  the  arbitrary,  despotic  character  of  that 
power  to  kick  the  fortune  of  every  citizen  about  as  the 
football  of  its  whims,  which  you,  Democrats  of  Ohio,  ac- 
cording to  your  platform,  not  only  recognize  as  belonging 
to  the  Government,  but  attempt  to  fix  upon  the  Govern- 
ment as  a  permanent  system,  by  making  its  abolition 
simply  impossible.  Nay,  you  insist  that  such  power 
SHALL  be  actively  exercised.  If  that  is  Democracy,  then, 
I  entreat  you,  trifle  no  longer  with  the  intelligence  of  the 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  179 

people  by  pretending  that  a  strict  limitation  of  the  powers 
of  government  as  the  indispensable  safeguard  of  popular 
liberty  and  republican  institutions  is  an  article  of  your 
creed.  If  the  great  men  of  the  past,  whom  you  delight 
in  calling  the  founders  and  apostles  of  your  party,  the 
men  whose  recorded  opinions  on  this  momentous  question 
are  plainly  before  you,  if  Jefferson,  Jackson,  Silas  Wright, 
Benton  could  rise  from  their  graves  and  hear  the  Ohio 
platform  called  a  true  exposition  of  Democratic  faith,  ah, 
how  their  eyes  would  kindle  with  scorn  at  the  barefaced 
imposition,  and  how  they  would  spurn  with  their  heels  the 
bastard  offspring! — So  much  for  inflation  as  the  source 
of  an  arbitrary,  despotic  power,  incompatible  with  free 
government.  So  much  for  the  betrayal  of  the  cardinal 
principle  of  Democracy  by  the  Democrats  who  advocate  it. 

Now,  a  word  about  inflation  as  the  source  of  corruption 
and  profligacy.  You,  my  Democratic  friends,  profess  to 
contend  for  frugal,  economical,  honest,  pure  government. 
So  do  I.  Is  there  a  single  candid  man  among  you  who 
sincerely  believes  that  frugality,  economy,  honesty,  purity 
of  government  can  be  promoted  by  an  expansion  of  our 
irredeemable  currency,  or  is  even  in  any  way  compatible 
with  it? 

Let  us  look  at  a  plain,  practical  side  of  the  question.  It 
has  frequently  been  asked :  How  are  you  going  to  get  your 
additional  greenbacks  afloat?  The  query  seems  to  have 
caused  some  embarrassment,  and  the  answer  has  usually 
been:  Oh,  we  shall  get  it  out  somehow.  But  there  is  no 
need  of  indefmiteness.  The  matter  is  capable  of  precise 
statement.  Obviously,  there  are  two  ways  to  set  addi- 
tional currency  afloat.  One  is  by  buying  up  United  States 
gold-bearing  bonds  in  the  market,  or  by  buying  gold  to 
pay  off  bonds  as  they  fall  due. 

But  it  is  certain  that  this  method  will  answer  only  in  a 
very  limited  measure,  for  this  simple  reason :  As  you  put 


i8o  The  Writings  of  11875 

out  new  greenbacks,  with  the  prospect  of  a  large  emission, 
the  greenbacks  will  rapidly  depreciate  as  to  gold;  and  as 
the  bonds  are  payable  principal  and  interest  in  gold,  they 
will  maintain  their  gold  value,  and  their  price  in  paper 
money  will  thereby  become  so  high  that  the  method  of 
putting  out  greenbacks  by  purchasing  bonds  will  soon 
become  very  unpopular  and  be  dropped.  Or,  if  you 
mean  to  repudiate  the  bonds,  of  which,  as  I  understand, 
there  is  at  present  no  declared  purpose,  then,  of  course, 
you  will  simply  repudiate  them,  and  not  buy  them  up  at 
all 

But  there  is  another  way  to  put  afloat  new  issues  of 
greenbacks ;  it  is  by  carrying  the  expenses  of  the  Govern- 
ment beyond  its  revenues,  and  this,  I  have  no  doubt,  will 
be  resorted  to  as  the  favorite  method.  Do  you  know  what 
that  means?  Imagine  a  Congress  making  appropriations 
of  money  for  the  avowed  purpose  of  getting  out,  putting 
afloat,  spending,  as  much  money  as  possible,  adopting 
systematic  extravagance  in  expenditures  as  a  necessary 
measure  of  financial  policy  to  the  end  of  "making  and 
keeping  the  volume  of  currency  equal  to  the  wants  of 
trade."  What  a  day  of  jubilee  there  will  be  among  the 
thieves  and  rascals,  who  think  they  can  gain  not  only 
wealth,  but  respectability,  by  stealing  as  much  as  possible 
of  the  public  money !  Let  it  be  known  that  ditches  must 
be  dug,  that  embankments  must  be  thrown  up,  that 
mountains  must  be  tunneled,  that  railroads  and  steam- 
boat lines  must  be  subsidized,  for  the  very  purpose  of 
spending  money  that  "the  volume  of  the  currency  be 
made  and  kept  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade," — what  a 
harvest  of  jobs,  what  a  crop  of  rings  this  blessed  country 
will  bear!  What  a  glorious  time  for  enterprising  contrac- 
tors, what  a  seductive  season  for  Congressmen  to  help  a 
friend  for  a  little  share  in  the  profits,  what  a  carnival  of 
fraud,  what  a  flying  about  of  stray  millions!  For,  mind 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  181 

you,  money  will  be  no  object;  on  the  contrary,  it  must 
be  .spent,  and  the  more  spent  the  better,  for  the  greenbacks 
must  be  got  out,  in  obedience  to  the  mandate,  "to  make 
and  keep  the  volume  of  the  currency  equal  to  the  wants  of 
trade. " 

No,  fellow-citizens,  this  is  no  jest.  This  is  no  exaggera- 
tion. You  adopt  a  financial  policy  making  it  the  duty  of 
the  National  Government  to  put  out  new  issues  of  currency 
in  any  way  that  will  serve  the  object  quickest,  and  un- 
limited extravagance  will  be  the  necessary,  the  inevitable 
consequence.  There  never  was  a  state  ever  so  well 
administered,  there  never  was  a  people  ever  so  frugal, 
there  never  was  a  government  ever  so  careful,  which  did 
not,  by  the  emission  of  large  quantities  of  irredeemable 
paper  money,  run  in  the  vortex  of  profligacy  and  corrup- 
tion. It  has  never  been,  it  will  never  be,  otherwise.  It  is 
in  the  very  nature  of  things.  When  you  manufacture 
this  so-called  money  by  merely  printing  a  few  words  on  a 
slip  of  paper,  it  apparently  costs  nothing.  You  are  de- 
luding yourselves  with  the  idea  that  you  are  creating 
wealth,  without  stopping  to  think  of  the  ultimate  day  of 
reckoning  which  demands  the  settlement  of  accounts. 
When  you  spend  such  money  for  the  very  purpose  of 
getting  it  out,  the  wildest  extravagance  is  unavoidable, 
and  the  extravagance  of  a  government  always  is  the  very 
hot-bed  of  peculation  and  corruption.  The  rings  will 
thrive,  and  the  honest  men  will  pay  the  cost.  But  not 
only  the  Government  and  its  officers  does  it  corrupt;  still 
more  grievously  will  it  demoralize  the  people.  When, 
by  the  fluctuations  of  so  vicious  a  monetary  system,  the 
possessions  of  everybody  become  uncertain  from  day  to 
day,  every  man  of  business  will,  by  the  very  force  of 
circumstances,  be  made  a  gambler.  What  is  worth  some- 
thing to-day  and  may  be  worth  nothing  to-morrow  is 
lightly  made  the  football  of  chance,  and  when  everybody, 


1 82  The  Writings  of  [1875 

to  save  himself,  sees  himself  forced  to  overreach  everybody 
else,  the  principles  of  honesty  are  easily  forgotten.  The 
sting  of  necessity  stimulates  unscrupulous  greed,  and  the 
general  example  silences  the  voice  of  conscience.  Honest 
labor  appears  as  fruitless  drudgery,  and  to  live  upon  one's 
wits  becomes  the  order  of  the  day.  The  history  of  nations 
is  full  of  pertinent  warnings.  American  society  can  escape 
such  a  fate  just  as  little  as  any  other,  if  we  flood  this 
country  with  that  kind  of  money  which  in  its  very  nature 
carries  the  poison  of  false  pretense  and  seduction. 

My  Democratic  friends,  we  have  seen  in  our  days  many 
startling  cases  of  embezzlement,  peculation  and  fraud. 
We  have  seen  Credit  Mobilier  rings,  whisky  rings,  mail- 
contract  rings,  Indian  rings  and  what  not.  I  have 
denounced  these  things  no  less  earnestly  than  you.  But 
I  tell  you,  all  these  things  will  appear  insignificant  com- 
pared with  the  corruption  and  profligacy  which  must 
inevitably  ensue  when  you  put  in  operation  a  financial 
policy  which,  in  order  to  "make  and  keep  our  irredeemable 
currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade,"  will  oblige  the 
Government  to  spend  money  in  streams  for  the  very 
purpose  of  getting  it  out;  for  then  reckless  extravagance 
with  all  the  wastefulness  and  corruption  inseparable  from 
it  will  no  longer  appear  as  a  mere  incident,  it  will  become 
the  systematic  practice  of  your  Government,  the  very 
basis  of  your  scheme  of  finance. 

Democrats,  do  you  ask  for  the  confidence  of  the  people 
on  the  ground  that  you  are  enemies  of  corruption  and 
friends  of  economical,  honest  and  pure  government  ?  If 
so,  then  make  haste  to  mark  with  the  stigma  of  your 
condemnation  those  of  your  leaders  who  attempt  to  in- 
veigle you  into  the  approbation  of  a  financial  policy 
which  by  the  force  of  necessity  will  make  the  Govern- 
ment more  corrupt  and  profligate  than  ever. 

I  ventured  to  affirm  that  while  the  Democratic  party 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  183 

puts  forth  strict  limitation  of  the  powers  of  government 
and  the  suppression  of  corruption  and  extravagance  as 
its  first  objects,  those  Democrats  who  advocate  an  in- 
flation of  our  currency  are  advocating  a  more  despotic 
and  dangerous  exercise  of  governmental  powers,  and  a 
more  demoralizing  and  oppressive  extravagance  and 
corruption,  than  we  ever  experienced,  thus  betraying  the 
very  principles  which  the  Democracy  most  loudly  pro- 
fesses. I  trust  no  candid  man  will  deny  that  I  have  made 
good  my  assertion.  The  interested  partisan  may  quibble, 
but  no  patriotic  man  will  close  his  eyes  to  the  truth. 

What  excuse,  then,  can  be  presented  for  such  a  betrayal 
of  professed  principles?  What  advantages  can  so  baneful 
a  policy  offer  to  compensate  for  such  curses? 

The  excuses  put  forth  shine  by  their  flimsiness.  Here  is 
a  very  curious  one  from  Governor  Allen  himself.  In  one 
of  his  first  speeches  he  said  substantially  this:  Not  the 
Democrats,  but  the  Republicans,  forced  the  greenback 
currency  upon  the  people.  The  Republicans  are  re- 
sponsible for  it.  They,  therefore,  ought  not  to  vilify  their 
own  child.  And  since  they  have  forced  the  greenbacks 
upon  us,  they  must  not  find  fault  with  us,  if  we  accept  the 
situation  and  give  them  more  than  they  bargained  for. 

Ah,  Governor  Allen,  this  will  hardly  do,  not  even  in  a 
pinch.  You  may  not  be  satisfied  with  the  past  financial 
policy  of  the  Republican  party.  Neither  am  I.  But  do 
you  not  call  yourself  a  reformer?  Do  you  not  ask  the 
people  to  vote  for  you  on  the  ground  that  you  are  a 
reformer?  Is  it  not  the  office  of  a  true  reformer  to  remove 
bad  things  and  put  better  things  in  their  place?  And 
now  you  come  and  say,  that  your  opponents  have  forced 
upon  us  a  bad  thing,  and  you  propose  to  reform  by  giving 
us  more  of  it !  You  are  opposed  to  all  dangerous  assump- 
tions of  power  by  the  Government,  and  now  you  propose 
to  reform  by  giving  us  more  of  that !  You  are  opposed  to 


1 84  The  Writings  of  [1875 

corruption  and  profligacy,  and  propose  to  reform  by  giving 
us  more  of  that  also!  Indeed,  a  fine  assortment  of  refor- 
matory sweets  in  that  inflation  pill.  No,  Governor  Allen, 
that  will  never  do.  If  you  propose  to  reform  the  evils  you 
so  loudly  denounce  by  giving  us  more  of  them,  you  and 
your  friends  are  not  the  sort  of  reformers  sensible  men  will 
take  to.  If,  indeed,  that  should  turn  out  to  be  the  real 
reformatory  spirit  of  the  Democracy,  then  prudent  and 
patriotic  men  must  feel  in  duty  bound  to  turn  round 
and  look  for  salvation  somewhere  else.  But,  surely,  even 
were  I  a  lifelong  Democrat,  that  kind  of  reformatory 
spirit  I  should,  as  a  friend  of  the  party  as  well  as  of  my 
country,  feel  bound  to  aid  in  putting  down  to  prevent 
it  from  doing  fatal  mischief  to  both.  For  this  kind  of 
reformatory  spirit  might  at  last  reform  Congress  into  an 
insane  asylum,  the  public  service,  the  machinery  of  the 
Government  into  the  elements  of  a  penitentiary  and  the 
party  into  a  terror  to  all  honest  and  civilized  men. 

But  there  is  another  excuse  which  at  first  sight  appears 
more  respectable.  It  is  said  the  times  are  hard ;  business 
is  languishing;  our  industries  are  depressed;  thousands  of 
laborers  are  without  work;  the  poor  are  growing  poorer; 
the  country  is  full  of  distress;  something  must  be  done 
to  afford  relief.  All  this  is  true,  and  there  are  many  well 
meaning  men  who,  troubled  by  their  difficulties,  grope 
about  for  a  remedy. 

Yes,  it  is  indeed  necessary  that  something  be  done  to 
afford  relief.  The  question  is  what  that  something  should 
be. 

As  wise  men,  we  must  first  ascertain  the  nature  of  the 
disease  before  determining  upon  the  method  of  cure. 

The  Democratic  platform  of  Ohio  affirms  that  the 
business  depression  was  caused  by  the  contraction  of  the 
currency  wrought  by  the  Republican  party.  Time  and 
again  it  has  been  shown  that  this  statement  is  false  on  its 


Carl  Schurz  185 

very  face.  But  the  inflationists,  driven  by  the  necessity 
of  throwing  dust  in  the  eyes  of  the  people,  exhibit  such 
an  able-bodied  perseverance  in  misstatement  that  I  shall 
once  more  take  the  trouble  to  give  the  figures  from  an 
authentic  statement  before  me. 

From  that  statement  it  appears  that  in  1873,  when  the 
business  crash  occurred,  there  were  in  the  aggregate  more 
legal-tenders  and  bank-notes  out  than  ever  before;  in- 
cluding the  fractional  currency,  there  were  $9,000,000 
more  than  in  1872,  over  $29,000,000  more  than  in  1871, 
over  $52,000,000  more  than  in  1870,  over  $58,000,000 
more  than  in  1869,  over  $56,000,000  more  than  in  1868, 
over  $46,000,000  more  than  in  1867 ;  and  even  if  we  count 
the  compound  interest  notes  into  the  volume  of  circulating 
currency  we  find  that  we  had  in  1873,  the  year  of  the  crash, 
a  general  aggregate  of  $9,000,000  more  than  in  1872, 
over  $29,000,000  more  than  in  1871,  over  $51,000,000 
more  than  in  1870,  over  $56,000,000  more  than  in  1869, 
over  $2,000,000  more  than  in  1868.  And  yet,  just  the 
years  last  mentioned  have  generally  been  called  years  of 
unexampled  prosperity;  and  when  during  all  those  years 
the  currency  had  reached  its  greatest  volume,  that  collapse 
came,  which  the  inflationists  will  have  us  believe  was 
caused  by  contraction.  There  is  the  record.  There  was 
expansion,  and  no  contraction;  and  if  there  was  no  con- 
traction, then  contraction  cannot  have  caused  the  collapse 
in  business.  That  is  so  simple  a  demonstration  that  I 
think  Governor  Allen  should  understand  it.  And  yet  I 
shall  not  be  surprised  to  see  to-morrow  an  inflationist 
come  before  you  who,  in  the  face  of  these  facts  and  figures, 
will  affirm  that  it  was  the  contraction  of  the  currency 
which  did  all  the  mischief. 

What  was,  then,  the  cause  of  the  crisis  of  1873,  the 
consequences  of  which  are  still  upon  us?  I  wonder  why 
political  economists  of  the  inflation  school  will  never 


1 86  The  Writings  of  [1875 

remember  that  similar  disturbances  occurred  in  the 
business  life  of  other  countries;  but  two  years  ago  a 
collapse  of  speculation  in  Austria  and  Germany,  a  succes- 
sion of  failures  in  England,  and  similar  things  in  almost 
all  European  countries,  France  being  a  notable  exception. 
And  it  so  happens  that  in  the  countries  thus  afflicted, 
especially  Germany,  not  only  no  contraction  of  the 
currency  had  taken  place,  but  rather  an  increase  of  its 
volume,  partly  by  the  influx  of  coin  through  the  war 
indemnities,  partly  by  an  increase  of  bank  currency; 
while  in  France  business  appears  prosperous,  although  not 
only  heavy  drafts  were  made  on  the  national  resources 
for  the  payment  of  the  German  war  indemnity,  but — 
and  I  invite  you  to  mark  this — a  steady  contraction  of  the 
paper  currency  has  been  going  on  all  the  time  for  the  last 
three  years,  for  the  purpose  of  returning  to  specie  payments, 
which  had  been  suspended  during  the  German  war. 
And  when  you  study  the  condition  of  things  preceding 
the  collapses  in  European  countries  and  in  ours,  you  will 
find  that  agencies  of  a  kindred  nature  were  at  work  there 
and  here;  no  contraction  of  the  currency  whatever, 
rather  an  expansion  of  it;  but  industrial  enterprise  over- 
leaping itself;  an  extensive  production  of  things  for  which 
there  was  no  immediate  demand ;  the  sinking  of  capital 
in  great  undertakings  which  could  yield  no  immediate 
return;  windy  schemes,  stock  gambling,  wild  speculation 
in  all  possible  directions  and  the  creation  of  imaginary 
values;  wasteful  extravagance  in  private  expenditures 
and  high  living  extraordinary;  a  morbid  desire  to  get  rich 
without  labor ;  an  excessive  straining  of  the  credit  system — 
until  finally  the  bubble  burst,  and  people  found  that  they 
were  by  no  means  as  rich  as  they  had  believed  themselves. 
So  it  was  there,  and  so  it  was  here.  France,  on  the  other 
hand,  had  gone  through  a  disastrous  and  destructive  war; 
she  had  to  pay  heavy  sums  of  money — 5,000,000,000 


Carl  Schurz  187 

francs — as  a  war  indemnity,  and  largely  increased  her 
debt.  She  was  apparently  prostrated.  What  was  to  be 
done  ?  ' '  Issue  more  paper  currency  to  restore  prosperity, ' ' 
our  inflationists  would  have  said.  But  no;  a  wise  finan- 
cial policy  determined  otherwise.  Not  believing  that  the 
country  could  recuperate  by  deceiving  itself,  they  issued 
no  more  irredeemable  paper  money.  They  reduced  the 
volume  of  that  which  was  in  circulation,  they  worked 
sturdily  and  steadily  toward  resumption,  so  that  a  franc 
not  only  pretends  to  be,  but  is  a  franc,  and  he  that  has 
one  knows  what  he  has.  The  people  set  to  work  again 
in  a  frugal  and  laborious  way,  their  industries  producing 
things  for  which  there  was  demand  in  the  market;  no 
capital  sunk  in  useless  enterprises;  no  wild  speculation; 
no  self-deception  by  the  creation  of  fictitious  values — 
and  thus  you  find  France  to-day,  in  spite  of  her  disasters, 
economically  in  a  more  satisfactory  condition  than  the 
countries  around  her.  There  is  a  striking  lesson  before 
us.  No  wise  man  will  study  it  without  profit. 

Now,  it  being  conclusively  shown  that  the  depression  of 
business  was  not  brought  on  by  a  contraction  of  the  cur- 
rency, but  by  causes  which  always  produce  such  results, 
the  question  recurs  whether  an  inflation  of  the  currency 
will  furnish  the  relief  we  need.  Our  inflation  doctors 
seem  to  me  just  as  wise  as  a  physician  who  would  treat  a 
case  of  overloaded  stomach  as  a  case  of  starvation. 

Sometimes  you  will  observe  when  a  man  is  ill,  and  some 
medical  tyro  tries  to  cure  in  the  wrong  direction,  that 
nature  makes  an  effort  to  right  itself.  So  it  is  also  with 
the  diseases  of  the  body  economic. 

You  say  that,  although  the  banks  in  the  business  centers 
are  full  of  money,  lying  idle  for  want  of  employment,  we 
want  more  currency.  I  tell  you,  business  can  have  more 
currency;  it  can  have  as  much  as  it  likes  without  any 
further  act  of  Government.  According  to  law,  every  one 


1 88  The  Writings  of  [1875 

of  you,  or  any  association  you  may  form,  having  the 
necessary  capital,  can  start  a  bank  of  issue.  A  general 
license  to  that  effect,  through  the  free-banking  act,  was 
given  by  Congress  last  winter.  We  heard  so  much  of  the 
West  and  the  South  wanting  more  local  circulation  and 
starving  for  greater  banking  facilities.  Now  you  can 
make  yourselves  comfortable.  All  legal  impediments  are 
removed.  You  can  issue  any  amount  of  currency.  But 
behold!  the  currency  will  not  inflate  one  cent's  worth. 
And  you,  worthy  patriots,  who  clamor  for  more  currency, 
do  not  lift  a  finger  to  create  more.  Why  not:  Here  is  a 
reason  given  by  the  Cincinnati  Enquirer:  "There  is  not 
currency  enough  in  circulation  to  buy  the  bonds  to  deposit 
with  the  National  Government  and  obtain  from  it  Na- 
tional currency  in  exchange. "  This  is  genius.  It  ranks 
with  the  most  brilliant  financial  utterances  of  Governor 
Allen  himself. 

But  I  appeal  to  you,  business  men,  laborers,  farmers,  who 
honestly  desire  to  do  right,  and  look  up  to  your  party 
leaders  for  instruction,  if  you  want  an  instance  of  the 
impudent,  insulting  assurance  with  which  these  men  de- 
pend upon  your  being  too  ignorant  and  stupid  to  tell 
obvious  fact  from  obvious  falsehood,  look  at  this :  Here  is 
the  great  representative  organ  of  the  inflation  Democracy, 
the  tabernacle  of  its  brains,  the  feeding-pipe  of  its  wisdom; 
and  now,  while  everybody  knows  that  millions  and  millions 
of  money  are  lying  unemployed  in  the  business  centers  of  the 
country,  East  and  West,  looking  for  investment  sufficiently 
safe;  while  everybody  knows  that  in  every  large  city  in 
the  land  there  are  dozens  of  capitalists  with  abundant 
means  which  they  might  devote  to  the  creation  of  bank- 
paper  issues  if  it  were  profitable;  while  everybody  knows 
that  there  is  scarcely  a  town  of  respectable  size  without 
men  of  means  fully  able  to  form  a  combination  for  that 
purpose,  that  organ,  fighting  the  truth  as  its  personal 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  189 

enemy,  coolly  asks  you  to  believe  that  there  is  not  currency 
enough  in  the  country  to  permit  the  purchase  of  bonds  as 
a  basis  for  further  national-bank  issues.  When  I  read 
such  things  I  do  not  know  what  to  admire  most:  the 
audacity  of  the  inventors  or  the  pitiable  weakness  of  the 
invention. 

But  the  absurdity  of  that  statement  appears  in  its  full 
glory  when  we  look  at  all  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 
Not  only  did  the  business  of  the  country  not  show  that  it 
needed  more,  when  it  refused  to  issue  more  in  spite  of  its 
opportunities,  but  it  proved  that  it  had  more  than  it 
needed  by  surrendering  a  large  portion  of  the  bank 
currency  in  circulation.  On  the  1st  of  July  of  this  year 
new  currency  had  been  issued  to  new  and  old  banks, 
amounting  to  $7,780,000;  but,  according  to  a  letter  ad- 
dressed to  me  by  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency,  $23,- 
579,134  of  legal-tender  notes  have  been  deposited  with 
the  Treasurer  for  the  purpose  of  retiring  national-bank 
notes  under  the  act  of  June  20,  1874,  while  under  the 
redemption  system  created  by  the  same  act  over  $4,000,- 
ooo  of  national-bank  notes  have  been  retired — by  far  the 
largest  part  of  this  reduction  taking  place  in  the  West 
and  South,  which,  we  are  told,  were  starving  for  more 
circulation.  By  the  I5th  of  September  that  figure  had 
risen  to  nearly  twenty-nine  millions.  How  is  this?  The 
business  of  the  country,  as  they  tell  us,  suffering  most  ter- 
ribly for  want  of  currency,  and  that  same  business  of 
the  country  not  only  not  accommodating  itself  by  issuing 
more  when  it  has  an  opportunity,  but  voluntarily  surren- 
dering many  millions  of  what  it  has. 

Let  the  Enquirer  explain.  Perhaps  that  exponent  of 
inflation  wisdom  will  say  now  that  we  have  not  currency 
enough,  to  keep  us  from  giving  up  that  which  we  have 
got. 

But  there  are  the  facts.     There  is  contraction;  not 


190  The  Writings  of  [1875 

contraction  by  the  Government,  not  contraction  by  the 
Republican  party,  not  contraction  forced  upon  the 
business  of  the  country,  but  a  contraction  of  the  currency 
voluntarily  set  on  foot  by  the  business  of  the  country 
when  that  business  was  at  perfect  liberty  to  choose 
expansion  as  well.  To  carry  out  the  somewhat  homely 
figure,  the  diseased  body  economic  refuses  to  take  the 
medicine  administered  by  quacks;  nature  makes  an  effort 
to  right  itself;  the  overcharged  stomach  begins  to  give 
up  its  undigested  food,  and  disgorges  currency  for  which 
there  is  no  legitimate  employment.  That  state  of  things 
would  seem  well  calculated  to  convince  any  candid  man 
of  the  true  state  of  things.  But  the  inflation  doctors, 
nothing  daunted,  still,  in  spite  of  all  this,  insist  upon 
treating  the  case  as  one  of  starvation,  and  propose,  if  the 
patient  refuses  to  take  it  willingly,  to  ram  down  by  force 
still  more  of  the  indigestible  stuff.  They  evidently  belong 
to  that  class  of  doctors  to  whom  the  sale  of  the  medicine 
is  more  important  than  the  cure  of  the  patient. 

And  what  good  do  you  promise  us  your  inflation  medi- 
cine will  do?  A  patent-elixir  advertisement  could  not 
be  richer  than  the  declamations  of  its  advocates.  Pros- 
perity is  to  revive  at  once;  every  man,  woman  and  child 
is  to  have  plenty  of  money ;  all  debts  are  to  be  paid  by  a 
sort  of  self-acting  process ;  every  mine,  every  factory,  every 
mill  in  the  land  is  to  be  at  once  in  full  blast,  and  thousands 
of  new  establishments  will  spring  up  on  all  sides ;  they  will 
produce  an  infinite  quantity  of  goods,  and  for  all  they  can 
produce  there  will  be  a  ready  market;  everybody  will 
want  to  buy  everything,  and  have  plenty  of  money  to  do 
it;  the  laboring  man  will  command  the  situation;  he  will 
have  to  work  less  and  get  higher  wages  for  it  than  ever; 
and  in  an  incredibly  short  time  we  shall  all  be  rich;  or 
rather,  while  now  the  rich  get  richer  and  the  poor  get 
poorer,  then  the  rich  will  get  poor  and  the  poor  get  rich,  the 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  191 

"money  power"  will  be  broken,  for  money  will  be  cheap 
money,  it  will  be  "the  people's  money, "  and  the  more  of  it 
the  better.  This  sort  of  talk,  and  even  wilder  than  this, 
you  can  hear  nowadays,  not  only  in  the  lunatic  asylums, 
but  on  the  public  platforms  of  Ohio,  put  forth  by  men 
pretending  to  be  the  spokesmen  and  leaders  of  a  great 
party,  who,  on  the  strength  of  these  very  promises,  attempt 
to  take  control  of  the  destinies  not  only  of  Ohio,  but  of 
the  great  American  Republic. 

Is  it  not  a  sad  spectacle  indeed  to  see,  not  only  public 
men  reckless  enough  thus  cruelly  to  mock  the  credulity 
of  the  poor  and  needy,  but  multitudes  patiently  listening 
to  such  raving  absurdities,  instead  of  repelling  the  insult 
thus  wantonly  offered  to  their  good  sense?  An  irredeem- 
able paper  money,  cheap  money,  the  people's  money! 
Inflation  the  relief  of  the  poor!  I  entreat  you,  laboring 
men,  poor  men,  give  me  your  candid  attention  one  moment. 
Let  your  minds  for  once  cast  aside  prejudice  and  party 
passion,  and  look  soberly  at  the  facts. 

Suppose  we  issue  more  currency,  as  the  Ohio  platform 
euphoniously  calls  it,  "to  make  and  keep  the  volume  of 
the  currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade";  in  other  words 
we  embark  in  a  course  of  inflation.  I  will  not  argue  here 
the  Constitutional  point,  whether  Congress  has  the  power 
to  increase  the  volume  of  greenbacks  beyond  four  hundred 
millions,  and  whether  the  Supreme  Court,  as  I  expect  it 
would,  might  declare  such  an  act  void  and  of  no  force. 
Suppose  it  can  be  done  without  any  legal  impediment. 
How  will  it  operate?  Here  is  a  capitalist,  a  rich  man,  a 
merchant  of  abundant  means,  or  a  wealthy  speculator. 
In  the  morning  he  takes  up  his  paper  and  reads :  "Congress 
has  passed  an  act  to  issue  another  hundred  or  two  hundred 
millions  of  legal-tenders,  with  a  prospect  of  more."  He 
knows,  as  a  matter  of  course,  that  thereupon  the  premium 
on  gold  will  rise;  the  purchasing  power  of  the  greenback 


192  The  Writings  of  [1875 

dollar  will  decrease.  The  next  piece  of  news  he  gets  in 
or  from  Wall  Street  is:  Gold  is  going  up  and  likely  to  rise 
steadily.  What  does  he  do?  He  begins  at  once  to  trim 
his  sail  to  the  wind.  He  seeks  a  way  to  take  advantage 
of  the  fluctuations  going  on  or  still  in  prospect,  and  being 
a  man  of  means,  commanding  hundreds  of  thousands  or 
even  millions,  he  easily  finds  that  way.  If  he  is  a  cautious 
man,  he  has,  of  course,  lent  out  money  or  given  credit 
only  on  short  time,  and  he  at  once  calls  in  the  money  due 
him  with  rigorous  severity,  to  save  himself  from  the  effects 
of  depreciation.  The  debtor  may  groan,  but  he  will  have 
to  pay  or  go  into  bankruptcy,  for  the  rich  man  saves  him- 
self before  the  storm,  and  puts  his  money  into  investments 
not  apt  to  be  unfavorably  affected  by  the  fluctuations  of 
the  currency.  If  he  be  a  merchant,  he  will  at  once  put 
up  his  prices  to  provide  against  the  depreciation  of  the 
currency,  and  sell  only  at  large  profits  and  for  cash,  for  he 
is  not  anxious  to  sell,  and  being  a  wealthy  man,  not  obliged 
to  sell,  knowing  as  he  does  that  his  goods  will  rise  in  current 
money  value  on  his  hands,  while  his  credits  would  de- 
preciate. So,  by  taking  advantage  of  the  fluctuations 
going  on,  which,  as  a  man  of  means,  he  is  able  to  do,  he 
not  only  saves  himself  but  makes  a  handsome  profit  by 
shrewd  calculation.  Or,  if  he  be  a  speculator,  and  a 
somewhat  venturesome  man,  he  will  speculate  on  the  rise 
in  the  price  of  stocks  or  goods,  in  the  true  gambling  style, 
and  perhaps  contrive  to  run  into  large  liabilities,  expecting 
to  pay  them  off  in  a  money  of  less  value  than  that  in 
which  he  contracted  them.  Happily,  the  latter  species  of 
operators  will  sometimes  be  caught,  but  not  unfrequently 
they  succeed.  And  so  on  through  the  whole  chapter. 
Thus  the  rich  man,  having  the  means  to  play  fast  and 
loose,  standing  upon  that  eminence  in  the  business  world 
where  he  can  feel  the  drift  of  every  breeze  and  watch  the 
appearance  of  every  cloud  on  the  horizon,  enjoys  the 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  193 

fullest  opportunity  and  all  the  facilities  which  wealth 
furnishes,  amidst  the  fluctuations  of  the  currency  and  of 
prices,  to  lend  out  or  to  draw  in  money,  to  give  up  one 
investment  and  to  make  another,  to  buy  or  to  sell,  to 
speculate  upon  a  rise  or  a  fall — in  one  word,  to  take 
advantage  of  every  chance,  not  only  for  his  safety,  but  for 
his  profit,  as  his  good  judgment  may  suggest;  and  in  the 
end  he  will,  if  he  was  a  shrewd  calculator,  have  grown 
richer  than  ever  before,  by  those  very  fluctuations.  And 
if  you  had  your  eyes  open,  you  could  not  fail  to  observe 
that  the  time  when  an  irredeemable  currency,  with  its 
ever  fluctuating  changes  of  values,  prevailed  in  this 
country  was  just  the  time  when  the  rich  men  grew  rapidly 
richer,  and  enormous  accumulations  of  wealth  fell  into 
single  hands. 

But  now  look  at  the  other  side  of  the  picture.  Here  is 
a  laboring  man  who  works  for  wages.  He  is  honestly 
toiling  to  support  himself  and  his  family,  and  may  be  has 
succeeded  in  saving  a  few  hundred  dollars,  and  deposited 
them  in  a  savings-bank.  Now  Congress  resolves  to  issue 
more  money  in  abundance,  and  inflation  commences  in 
good  earnest.  The  laboring  man,  who  has  listened  to 
Governor  Allen  or  General  Gary,  thinks  the  millennium  is 
coming.  The  "people's  money"  will  be  plenty.  The 
gold  premium  rises,  and  the  prices  of  commodities  also. 
The  worthy  laborer  does  not,  like  the  rich  man,  read  the 
financial  articles  and  the  market  reports  in  the  metropoli- 
tan journals,  and  if  he  did  it  would  be  of  no  benefit  to  him. 
The  rise  of  the  gold  premium  troubles  his  mind  very  little, 
for  the  "people's  money"  is  to  be  cheap  and  plenty.  But 
some  day  he  goes  to  the  store,  to  buy  things  for  his  house- 
hold and  his  family.  To  his  surprise  he  finds  that  the 
prices  of  groceries  and  shoes  and  clothing  and  so  on, 
have  become  much  higher  than  before.  "How  is  this?" 
he  asks.  "Well,"  says  the  dealer,  "gold  has  gone  up,  I 

VOL.    III. — 13 


194  The  Writings  of  [1875 

have  to  pay  much  more  for  the  goods  I  buy  of  the  whole- 
sale merchant.  Therefore  I  am  obliged  to  charge  more. " 
So  the  worthy  laborer  has  to  pay  those  higher  prices, 
for  he  cannot  wait  for  a  better  chance,  like  the  rich  man ; 
he  must  buy  shoes  and  clothes,  or  he  himself  and  his  wife 
and  children  will  have  to  go  barefooted  or  naked ;  he  must 
buy  provisions,  for  his  family  must  eat.  He  consoles 
himself  with  the  idea  that  the  "people's  money"  will 
make  it  all  right.  After  a  while  he  discovers  that  with  the 
high  prices  he  has  to  pay  for  all  his  necessaries,  his  wages 
are  no  longer  sufficient  to  support  him  and  his.  So  he 
goes  to  his  employer  and  says:  "Everything  has  become 
very  dear,  and  I  can  no  longer  live  on  the  wages  you  give 
me.  You  must  give  me  more."  What  is  the  answer? 
"Well, "  says  the  employer,  "things  have  gone  up  because 
gold  has  gone  up  so  much.  Wait  a  little,  it  will  come  all 
right  again.  The  currency  will  fluctuate,  and,  you  see, 
in  my  large  business  I  cannot  change  my  scale  of  wages 
every  time  gold  goes  up  or  down. "  He  omits,  however,  to 
add  that  he  has  been  very  quick  in  marking  up  the  prices 
of  all  he  had  to  sell  as  soon  as  the  upward  movement 
commenced.  The  laborer  shakes  his  head,  but  submits 
for  the  time  being,  hoping  for  a  favorable  change.  But 
things  do  not  come  all  right  again.  Prices  rise  still  higher, 
while  his  wages  remain  the  same.  At  last  he  finds  his 
situation  unendurable,  and,  combining  with  his  fellow- 
laborers,  he  loudly  demands  higher  pay.  The  employer 
yields,  or  rather  seems  to  yield.  Gold  and  prices  have  gone 
up  thirty  or  forty  per  cent.,  and  he  grudgingly  consents 
to  increase  wages  about  fifteen  or  twenty  per  cent.  That 
is  all  he  can  do,  he  says,  for  "things  are  so  uncertain." 
In  the  meantime,  more  "people's  money,"  more  green- 
backs, are  issued,  to  "make  and  keep  the  volume  of  the 
currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade, "  gold  and  the  prices 
of  commodities  rise  still  higher,  while  wages  creep  slowly 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  195 

after  them  at  a  respectful  distance.  Meantime,  the  lease 
of  the  dwelling  of  our  worthy  laborer  has  expired,  and  he 
wants  to  renew  it.  The  landlord  demands  a  much  higher 
rent.  "Higher  rent!"  exclaims  the  laborer;  "am  I  not 
fleeced  enough  already?"  "Cannot  help  it,"  says  the 
landlord;  "gold  and  general  prices  have  gone  up  so  much, 
and  our  money  is  worth  so  little,  that  I  must  have  higher 
rent  to  get  along  myself.  You  must  pay  or  move. "  The 
laborer  has  to  submit,  but  resolves  to  emancipate  himself 
with  "the  people's  money"  from  the  greedy  tyranny  of 
the  bloated  landlord.  He  has  something  like  two  or  three 
hundred  dollars  of  old  savings,  in  the  savings-bank,  and 
makes  up  his  mind  to  build  a  home  for  himself  and  his 
family,  the  simplest  kind  of  a  little  wooden  house  of  two  or 
three  rooms  and  a  kitchen,  on  a  cheap  little  lot  in  the  out- 
skirts. Formerly  his  reserve  of  money  would  have  gone 
far  toward  accomplishing  that  end,  but,  upon  inquiry  as 
to  the  present  prices  of  ground  and  building  material,  he 
finds  that,  since  "the  people's  money"  has  been  issued  in 
abundance,  his  own  money  will  not  go  half  as  far  as  for- 
merly toward  giving  him  a  home.  In  other  words,  about 
half  of  the  purchasing  power  of  the  real  value  of  his  savings 
has  disappeared.  But,  determined  to  escape  from  the 
tyranny  of  the  landlord,  he  resolves  to  try  whether  he 
cannot,  in  addition  to  his  own,  borrow  money  enough  to 
accomplish  his  purpose,  for,  of  course,  "the  people's 
money"  must  be  easy  to  obtain  at  low  interest,  being 
"the  people's  money. "  He  applies  to  a  money-lender  for 
a  couple  of  hundred  at  low  interest,  on  two  or  three  years' 
time,  to  be  secured  by  mortgage  on  the  house  and  lot. 
"Low interest  and  three  years'  time ! "  exclaims  the  money- 
lender. "My  dear  man,  you  do  not  understand  the 
period.  Since  more  and  more  greenbacks  are  issued  the 
value  of  the  dollar  decreases  rapidly,  and  if  I  lend  you 
money  now  on  three  years'  time,  how  do  I  know  what  that 


196  The  Writings  of  [1875 

money  may  be  worth  at  the  end  of  the  three  years? 
Perhaps  ten  cents  in  gold  or  nothing,  and  you  cannot 
pay  me  interest  enough  to  cover  that  risk. " 

The  worthy  laborer  is  surprised.  He  thought  "the 
people's  money  would  be  cheap  money. "  "  But, "  he  asks, 
"is  no  money  lent  out  at  all?"  "Certainly,"  says  the 
money-lender;  "it  is  lent  out,  if  good  security  is  offered, 
on  call,  so  that  I  can  at  any  moment  of  fluctuation  dan- 
gerous to  my  interests  put  my  hand  upon  it  and  take  it 
back  again. "  "Then, "  pursues  the  laborer,  "you  would 
be  able  to  seize  at  any  moment  upon  the  security  I  give 
if  I  cannot  pay  at  once  when  you  happen  to  want  your 
money  back?  That  will  never  do  for  me."  "Just  so," 
says  the  money-lender;  "such  loans  can  be  used  only  by 
rich  men,  who  can  make  sufficient  means  available  at 
any  time.  Of  course,  it 's  nothing  for  the  poor. "  The 
laborer  grows  more  and  more  thoughtful.  "But,"  he 
asks  at  last,  despondingly,  "is  there  no  way  at  all  to  help 
me  and  to  secure  you  in  this  thing?"  "Well,"  replies 
the  money-lender,  "there  may  perhaps  be  one  way. 
Suppose  we  figure  out  what  the  amount  of  money  you 
want  would  be  in  gold,  and  I  lend  it  to  you  in  gold  and  you 
secure  to  me  by  a  mortgage  on  your  property  the  repay- 
ment of  that  sum  in  gold  at  the  end  of  three  years.  That 
would  do  for  me,  and  you  might  have  the  money  at  reason- 
able interest."  The  laborer  ponders.  "But,"  says  he, 
at  last,  "how  do  I  know  how  many  greenback  dollars  I 
shall  have  to  pay  for  a  gold  dollar  at  the  end  of  three 
years?  Perhaps  five  or  ten  to  one."  "That's  true  again," 
says  the  money-lender,  coolly,  and  there  the  negotiation 
ends.  The  worthy  laborer  begins  strongly  to  suspect 
that  there  must  be  something  wrong  about  "the  people's 
money, "  which  is  to  be  so  cheap  for  the  poor  man. 

But  there  are  more  curious  experiences  in  store  for  him. 
The  policy  of  "making  and  keeping  the  volume  of  the 


Carl  Schurz  197 

currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade"  requires  the  issue 
of  larger  and  larger  quantities  of  "the  people's  money," 
for  the  wants  of  trade,  instead  of  being  satisfied,  demand 
more  with  every  new  issue.  The  prices  of  the  necessaries 
of  life  rise  higher  and  higher  as  the  value  of  the  paper 
money  goes  down  and  down.  The  speculators  and  gam- 
blers of  the  country  do  a  roaring  business.  Prosperity 
develops  to  such  a  point  that  a  bushel  of  coal  costs  twenty 
dollars,  and  a  jackknife  its  weight  in  greenbacks.  The 
worthy  laborer's  deposit  in  the  savings-bank,  once  suffi- 
cient to  build  a  little  house,  will  no  longer  buy  a  decent 
pair  of  boots,  and  as  the  rise  of  the  prices  of  necessaries 
always  runs  far  ahead  of  the  rise  of  his  wages,  he  has  been 
rather  consuming  what  he  had  than  laying  up  new  savings. 

Finally  the  inevitable  crash  approaches.  The  prudent 
rich  man  has  anticipated  its  coming  and  taken  his  pre- 
cautions. He  can  do  so,  for  he  had  the  knowledge  and 
the  means.  But  the  poor  man  is  the  victim  of  his  ne- 
cessities. To  take  precautions  is  not  possible  for  him. 
He  is  swept  along  by  the  tide.  A  feeling  of  distrust 
creeps  over  the  business  community.  One  day  our 
worthy  laborer  goes  to  his  place  of  work  as  usual.  "  I  am 
sorry,"  says  the  employer  who  sniffs  the  breeze, — "there 
is  an  overstocked  market  and  a  downward  tendency;  I 
am  obliged  to  take  in  sail.  I  have  but  little  work  for  you 
at  low  wages,  or  no  work  at  all."  At  last  the  shipwreck 
is  complete.  The  rich  man  is  in  the  lifeboat,  the  poor 
man  in  the  breakers.  And  nothing  to  float  him. 

About  that  time  I  hope  Governor  Allen  and  General 
Gary  will  come  along  and  repeat  their  speeches  about  "the 
people's  money."  What  will  then  the  poor  laborer  say 
in  response?  "Talk  to  me  about  your  people's  money! 
It  is  the  gambler's  money,  the  bloodsucker's  money,  the 
sharper's  money,  the  devil's  money!"  And  it  may  then 
perhaps  be  wise  for  Governor  Allen  and  General  Gary 


198  The  Writings  of  [1875 

and  the  other  apostles  of  "the  people's  money"  to  stay 
away  from  the  streets  where  their  robbed  and  outraged 
victims  congregate.  I  apprehend  the  vengeance  of  the 
poor,  which  Mr.  Kelley,  of  Pennsylvania,  in  this  campaign 
so  loudly  threatened  against  the  advocates  of  resumption, 
might  turn  the  other  way. 

Have  I  exaggerated?  Who  that  has  ever  studied  the 
history  of  countries  where  an  irredeemable  paper  currency 
prevailed,  will  deny  that  every  word  I  have  said  is  borne 
out  by  the  universal  experience  of  mankind?  Who  will 
deny  that,  when  the  depreciation  of  such  a  currency  drives 
up  prices,  the  laboring  man's  wages  rise  last  and  least? 
Who  will  deny  that,  when  the  bubbles  of  paper  speculation 
burst,  the  laboring  man's  earnings  are  cut  down  first  and 
lowest?  Is  our  country  an  exception  to  the  rule?  The 
statistics  compiled  by  the  Labor  Bureau  of  Massachu- 
setts, corresponding  with  those  of  the  United  States 
census,  show  that  the  cost  of  living  had  risen  sixty-one 
per  cent,  between  1860  and  1870-72,  while  the  average 
increase  in  wages  was  but  thirty.  The  greater  the  infla- 
tion, the  greater  the  distance  between  prices  and  wages. 
And  who  does  not  know,  when  the  crisis  in  1873  came, 
that  work  stopped  and  wages  went  down  a  good  while 
before  the  cost  of  living  did?  And  who  had  to  lose  the 
difference?  The  laboring  man.  What  follows?  Of  all 
agencies  which  human  ingenuity  can  invent,  there  is  none 
that  so  insidiously  robs  human  labor  of  its  earnings  and 
makes  the  fortunes  of  the  poor  man  the  football  of  the 
rich,  as  a  currency  of  fluctuating  value.  To  call  it  the 
people's  money  is  as  cruel  a  mockery  as  to  call  loaded 
dice  the  honest  man's  chance  against  a  sharper.  It  is 
the  most  insidious  agency  to  make  the  rich  richer  and 
the  poor  poorer. 

We  are  told  that  an  expansion  of  the  currency  and  its 
consequent  depreciation  will  benefit  the  poor,  inasmuch  as 


i87sl  Carl  Schurz  199 

it  will  benefit  the  debtor  as  against  the  creditor  by  enabling 
the  former  to  pay  off  his  debts  in  a  less  value  than  that 
in  which  they  were  contracted.  The  morality  of  that 
argument  I  will  not  discuss;  I  prefer  to  leave  it  to  the 
conscience  of  the  people.  But  let  us  look  at  the  pretended 
facts  upon  which  it  is  based. 

Is  it  true,  then,  the  poor  men  are  the  debtors  of  the 
country?  To  contract  a  debt  requires  credit,  and  credit 
is  based  upon  means  with  which  to  pay.  Men  of  very 
small  means  are  seldom  in  debt,  because  they  have  no 
opportunity  for  being  so.  If  we  had  the  statistics  of 
private  indebtedness  in  the  United  States  before  us  they 
would  unquestionably  show  that  more  than  seventy- 
five  per  cent,  of  it  is  owing  by  men  commanding  com- 
paratively large  means,  and  that  the  laborers  for  wages 
are  the  least  indebted  class  of  society,  even  in  propor- 
tion to  their  earnings  and  savings,  and  next  to  them  the 
farmers  and  the  small  business  men.  But  the  laboring 
people  are,  to  a  very  heavy  amount,  among  the  creditors 
of  the  country.  I  venture  to  say  that  there  is  neither  a 
manufacturer,  nor  a  merchant,  nor  a  professional  man  of 
means  in  this  assembly  who  is  not  a  debtor,  and  among 
his  creditors  are,  in  ninety-nine  cases  of  a  hundred,  his 
workmen  or  his  servants,  to  whom  he  owes  wages  for  part 
of  a  week  or  a  month.  It  has  been  calculated  by  good 
authority  that  the  wages  thus  constantly  owing  for  an 
average  of  half  a  month's  service  or  work  amount,  in  the 
whole  country,  to  $120,000,000.  And  who  is  it  that  owns 
the  deposits  in  the  savings-banks,  amounting  to  about 
$760,000,000?  Not  the  rich,  but  the  laboring  people  and 
persons  of  small  means,  who  put  their  surplus  earnings 
there  for  safe  keeping.  It  is  estimated  that  the  same 
class  has,  in  national  and  private  banks  and  in  trust  com- 
panies, another  $200,000,000  and  that  nearly  $130,000,- 
ooo  is  owing  them  in  other  kinds  of  debts.  There  is,  then, 


200  The  Writings  of  [1875 

a  sum  of  about  $1,200,000,000  owing  to  the  laboring  people 
and  men  of  small  means,  constituting  their  savings.  To 
that  amount  that  class  are  creditors.  And  you  pretend 
that  for  their  benefit  you  will  expand  the  currency.  Gold 
being  at  fifteen  per  cent,  premium,  those  savings  have  a 
value  of  $  i  ,020,000, ooo  in  gold.  Expand  the  currency  until 
the  gold  premium  is  thirty,  and  you  have  robbed  those 
people  of  $180,000,000  of  their  savings;  expand  it  until 
the  gold  premium  is  fifty,  and  you  have  stripped  them 
of  $420,000,000  of  hard-earned  money.  There  are  the 
pensioners  of  the  United  States,  the  disabled  soldiers  of 
the  war,  and  the  widows  and  orphans  of  those  who  died 
for  all  of  us.  They  receive  thirty  millions  a  year,  at 
present  representing  a  gold  value  of  $25,500,000.  Expand 
the  currency  until  the  gold  premium  is  thirty,  and  you 
have  filched  away  $4,500,000  a  year  from  what  the  Re- 
public considers  a  debt  of  honor,  and  robbed  the  wounded 
and  the  widows  and  orphans  of  so  much  of  their  sus- 
tenance. Precious  friends  of  the  people  those  are  who, 
under  pretense  of  protecting  the  debtor  against  the  credi- 
tor, rob  the  laborers  of  hundreds  of  millions  of  their  hard- 
earned  savings  and  despoil  even  those  who  have  suffered 
for  their  country. 

But  is  not  a  large  portion  of  the  middle  class,  small 
business  men  and  farmers,  in  debt,  and  would  they  not  be 
relieved  by  an  expansion  and  depreciation  of  the  currency? 
No  doubt  there  are  many  of  that  class  burdened  with 
liabilities,  although  the  number  of  mortgaged  farms  is 
much  smaller  than  generally  supposed.  I  find  that  here 
in  Ohio  scarcely  one  farm  out  of  ten  has  any  incumbrance. 
But  however  that  may  be,  would  that  expansion  of  the 
currency  benefit  those  debtors?  I  say,  No!  for  a  very 
simple  reason.  No  sooner  will  expansion  become  the  de- 
clared policy  of  the  Government  than  capitalists,  money- 
lenders and  business  men  having  money  due  them  will  be 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  201 

upon  their  guard.  Knowing  that  the  expansion  of  the 
currency  will  subject  their  outstandings  to  progressive 
depreciation  they  will  at  once  seek  to  anticipate  that 
event.  They  will  use  every  means  in  their  power  to  get 
hold  of  their  money,  or,  without  mercy,  clutch  the  property 
that  secures  it,  and  foreclosures,  executions,  sheriff's 
sales  will  be  the  order  of  the  day.  The  creditor,  to  save 
himself,  will  appear  in  his  most  relentless  temper,  and  in 
thousands  of  cases  the  debtor,  thus  getting  rid  of  his 
indebtedness,  together  with  his  property,  in  the  manner 
most  disastrous  to  him,  will  have  reason  to  curse  those 
who  pretended  to  relieve  him  by  "  making  and  keeping 
the  volume  of  the  currency  equal  to  the  wants  of  trade. " 
But  I  am  sure  that  it  is  not  from  that  class  of  honest 
debtors  that  the  cry  for  inflation  comes.  It  is  another 
set  of  men  of  different  character.  I  know  them,  for  I  have 
seen  them  haunting  the  lobbies  of  Congress  and  the 
avenues  of  the  Capital  when  the  financial  question  was 
under  discussion  and  I  am  sure  you  have  seen  them  here 
among  the  most  clamorous  advocates  of  inflation.  I  do 
not  point  to  the  political  demagogue  alone,  who  seeks 
to  make  some  capital  for  himself  by  joining  what  he 
believes  a  popular  cry.  But  I  mean  the  disappointed 
speculators,  who,  instead  of  following  the  path  of  frugal 
and  steady  industry,  tried  quickly  to  get  rich  on  their  wits, 
by  getting  up  large  financial  operations  on  a  small  capital 
of  their  own  or  on  borrowed  money,  and  who  finding  them- 
selves baffled  by  an  unfavorable  turn  of  things,  and 
involved  in  heavy  liabilities,  now  want  "the  people's 
money"  to  help  them  out  of  the  lurch  and  to  pay  their 
bills.  Here  it  is  a  speculation  in  city  lots;  there  a  paper 
town  at  a  river  mouth  or  a  railroad  junction;  then  again 
a  large  operation  in  coal  lands,  or  silver  mines,  or  fancy 
stock  or  what  not.  What  they  desire,  is  by  a  large 
expansion  of  the  currency,  to  plunge  the  country  once 


202  The  Writings  of  [1875 

more  into  the  fever  of  wild  speculation,  so  that  they  may 
have  an  opportunity  to  palm  off  their  elephants  upon  other 
people,  and  then,  when  they  themselves  have  secured  their 
prize,  let  "the  devil  take  the  hindmost. "  And  men  of  this 
class  are  the  most  vociferous  apostles  of  "the  people's 
money. " 

Suppose  they  succeed  in  their  scheme;  suppose  by  in- 
flation, the  speculating  fever  be  revived,  and  they  not 
only  get  rid  of  their  liabilities,  but  make  millions  of  profit 
on  their  gambling  enterprises,  who  will  lose  the  millions 
they  gain  ?  Who  will  pay  the  cost  ?  Not  the  victims  alone 
who  are  foolish  enough  to  take  the  speculating  enterprises 
off  their  hands,  and  then  are  caught  by  the  final  crash 
inevitably  to  come.  Such  victims  would,  perhaps,  de- 
serve their  fate.  No,  the  cost  would  be  paid  by  the 
laboring  men  of  the  country,  whom  the  depreciation  of  the 
currency  would  plunder  of  the  difference  between  the  rise 
of  the  prices  of  necessaries  and  the  rise  of  wages.  The 
cost  would  be  paid  by  the  industrious  and  frugal,  whose 
deposited  savings  would  be  robbed  of  their  value ;  by  the 
pensioners,  the  disabled  soldiers,  the  widows  and  orphans 
of  the  slain,  whose  slender  incomes  would  be  despoiled  of 
their  power  to  buy  bread;  by  every  honest  man  in  the 
land,  who  would  suffer  in  the  game  of  overreaching  which 
the  inflated  currency  would  bring  with  it.  It  is  the 
"people's  money"  they  call  it. 

But  I  tell  the  speculators  they  will  not  succeed  in  their 
scheme.  They  are  making  a  very  serious  mistake  in  their 
calculation.  They  believe  if  we  now  inflate  the  currency 
things  will  go  on  as  swimmingly  as  they  did  when,  during 
the  war,  the  legal-tenders  were  first  issued  and  gradually 
augmented.  They  will  soon  perceive  a  very  essential  differ- 
ence. When  the  legal-tenders  were  first  issued  our  people 
had  to  gain  their  first  experiences  with  an  irredeemable 
Government  currenc}^  since  the  Revolutionary  War. 


Carl  Schurz  203 

The  greenback  appeared,  not  as  a  trick  of  scheming 
financiers,  but  as  the  creature  of  public  necessity.  The 
people  had  full  confidence  in  the  integrity  and  good  faith 
of  the  Government  as  to  the  fulfilment  of  its  promises. 
When  the  events  of  the  war  went  disastrously  against  us, 
doubts  arose  as  to  the  ability  of  the  Government  to  re- 
deem its  pledges,  but  not  as  to  the  honesty  of  its  inten- 
tions. Those  doubts  affected  the  value  of  the  paper 
money.  But  when  the  chances  of  war  turned  in  our  favor 
and  at  last  the  arms  of  the  Union  triumphed,  there  was 
scarcely  a  man  in  the  land  who  did  not  believe  that  what 
the  Government  had  promised  would,  as  a  sacred  obliga- 
tion, be  faithfully  performed.  And  the  same  confidence 
which  the  legal-tender  commanded  at  home  was  com- 
manded by  our  bonds  abroad. 

But  if  you  inflate  the  currency  under  present  circum- 
stances, what  will  be  the  condition  of  things  then?  The 
additional  greenback  will  not  appear  as  the  creature  of  an 
imperative  public  necessity,  to  save  the  life  of  the  Republic 
in  the  extremity  of  peril.  It  will  appear  as  the  product  of 
a  scheme  the  purposes  of  which  are  dark.  The  world 
will  begin  to  suspect  that  when  a  government,  in  the 
face  of  the  disastrous  experiences  of  mankind,  resorts  to  so 
extraordinary  and  dangerous  a  measure  without  necessity, 
its  integrity  cannot  longer  be  depended  upon.  Doubts 
will  arise,  and  very  serious  doubts,  not  as  to  the  ability, 
but  as  to  the  honest  intentions  of  the  Government  to 
redeem  its  promises.  And  those  doubts  will  fall  upon  our 
business  life  like  a  deadening  blight.  The  last  remnant 
of  confidence  will  be  paralyzed.  The  world  will  see  the 
specter  of  repudiation  looming  up  behind  so  reckless  a 
financial  policy.  The  faith  of  mankind  in  the  integrity 
of  our  Government  giving  way,  our  credit  will  be  shaken 
to  its  very  foundations,  and,  as  you  sometimes  see  the 
depositors  of  a  bank,  excited  by  the  rumor  that  the  cashier 


204  The  Writings  of  [1875 

is  making  away  with  the  cash,  instinctively  unite  in  a 
feverish  run  upon  the  counter,  so  you  must  not  be  sur- 
prised if,  in  the  general  alarm  about  threatening  dishonesty, 
you  see  the  securities,  not  only  of  the  Government,  but  of 
our  private  corporations  also,  flung  by  the  hundreds  of 
millions  into  the  market,  producing  a  crash  more  fearful 
and  destructive,  and  a  paralysis  more  deadly  to  all  our 
economic  interests  than  any  people  on  earth  can  remember 
for  generations  past. 

That,  fellow-citizens,  is  the  feast  to  which  the  advocates 
of  inflation  invite  you  so  blandly.  That  is  the  revival  of 
business,  that  is  the  wonderful  development  of  prosperity 
which  they  promise  you  in  such  glowing  colors.  That  is 
the  drift  of  the  policy  which  is  to  set  our  factories  whirling, 
to  make  our  farmers  rich,  to  give  our  laborers  abundance 
of  work  and  unprecedented  wages,  to  put  bread  into  the 
mouths  of  the  needy.  Open  your  eyes  to  the  truth,  and 
you  find  nothing  but  a  prospect  of  bankruptcy  more 
general,  and  paralysis  more  fatal,  than  ever  before-^- 
although  it  may  be  a  small  consolation  to  the  honest  men 
of  the  country  to  see  the  reckless  speculators,  who,  at 
the  expense  of  all,  sought  to  enrich  themselves,  engulfed 
with  them  in  the  same  ruin. 

But  I  ask  you,  with  all  candor  and  soberness,  business 
men,  farmers,  laborers,  honest  and  patriotic  citizens  of 
all  classes,  is  it  not  time  to  stop  such  wanton  schemes  of 
mischief?  Can  we  be  so  blind  as  not  to  see  its  tendency, 
or,  seeing  it,  so  reckless  as  to  run  so  terrible  a  risk?  I 
know  as  well  as  anybody  that  business  is  depressed  and 
that  many  are  grievously  suffering.  But  does  not  the 
common-sense  of  mankind,  does  not  the  accumulated 
experience  of  history,  does  not  our  own  recollection  of 
past  events  clearly  point  out  the  road  of  improvement  and 
relief? 

There  being  an  abundance  of  money  in  the  banks  that 


Carl  Schurz  205 

lies  unemployed,  it  is  evidently  not  more  money  we  need. 
What  do  we  need,  then?  Confidence,  confidence  which 
will  induce  timid  capital  to  venture  into  enterprise.  And 
what  is  the  first  requirement  to  restore  confidence?  It 
is  stability,  above  all  things  the  stability  of  current 
values,  which  renders  possible  business  calculations  of 
reasonable  certainty.  When  the  capitalist  is  assured  that 
the  dollar  of  to-morrow  will  be  the  same  as  the  dollar  of 
to-day,  and  that  this  stability  of  value  finds  full  security 
in  a  rational  and  fixed  monetary  system,  then,  and  no 
sooner,  will  he  liberally  trust  his  money  to  those  who  want 
actively  to  employ  it  and  promise  a  fair  return.  But 
confidence  will  not  grow  as  long  as  the  prospect  that  the 
wild  schemes  of  demagogues  or  visionaries  may  obtain 
control  of  our  National  finances  hangs  over  the  business 
world  like  a  threatening  storm-cloud.  Confidence  will 
not  grow  as  long  as  every  business  man  in  the  country 
looks  with  trepidation  for  the  meeting  of  the  National 
Congress,  and  does  not  cease  to  tremble  until  the  welcome 
day  of  its  adjournment,  for  fear  lest  the  counsels  of  folly 
might  prevail  and  cross  even  the  most  sensible  calculation 
and  baffle  the  acutest  foresight.  Confidence  will  not 
return  until  a  financial  policy  is  unalterably  determined 
upon,  which  will  give  us,  not  more  money,  but  HONEST, 
SAFE  money.  For  honest,  safe  money  is,  of  all  founda- 
tions of  sound  business,  the  most  indispensable. 

Let  us  understand  the  teachings  of  our  own  history. 
There  are  many  among  us  who  remember  the  great  crises 
of  1837  and  J857  in  the  United  States.  In  both  cases  the 
country  was  flooded  with  an  ill-secured,  unsafe  bank 
currency,  and  feverish  speculation  prevailed.  Then  the 
crash  came.  Speculation  collapsed,  the  bubble  of  ficti- 
tious values  burst,  the  rotten  banks  broke,  and  their 
currency  was  swept  away.  Business  was  paralyzed;  the 
people  were  in  distress  as  they  are  now.  What  remedy 


206  The  Writings  of  [1875 

was  applied?  The  natural,  the  only  efficient  remedy,  and 
it  applied  itself.  No  fresh  infusion  of  more  unsafe  money ; 
no,  just  the  reverse.  By  the  breaking  of  the  rotten  banks 
and  the  disappearance  of  their  note  issues  the  volume  of 
the  currency  contracted  itself  violently.  There  was,  at 
the  end  of  the  process,  far  less  money  in  circulation  than 
before,  but  that  which  remained  was  sound  money. 
People  came  to  their  senses.  Profiting  by  the  teachings 
of  misfortune,  they  began  to  recognize  once  more  that  not 
wild  speculation,  not  the  creation  of  imaginary  values, 
but  honest,  sturdy,  frugal  industry  is  the  source  of  real 
wealth  and  prosperity.  When  the  first  effects  of  the  great 
shock  were  over,  when  the  lies  and  deceptions  in  the  shape 
of  rotten  bank  issues  and  fancy  values  had  disappeared, 
when  the  self-acting  contraction  of  currency  and  credit 
had  done  its  work,  business  enterprise  began  once  more  to 
feel  firm  ground  under  its  feet.  Business  men  had  less 
of  that  which  called  itself  money,  but  they  were  sure 
that  every  dollar  they  did  have  not  only  called  itself  a 
dollar,  but  was  a  dollar  and  would  remain  a  dollar.  Upon 
the  stability  of  its  value  they  could  unhesitatingly  base 
their  calculations.  Thus  confidence  gradually  returned; 
the  gaps  in  the  volume  of  the  currency  were  presently 
filled,  not  by  act  of  Congress  creating  paper  issues,  but 
by  gold  flowing  in  from  abroad  in  obedience  to  the  laws 
of  trade,  and  notes  based  upon  gold;  business  enterprise 
revived,  and  soon  the  country  was  again  in  the  course  of 
prosperous  development.  To  be  sure,  the  fancy  stocks 
and  speculative  values,  which  had  perished  in  the  crash, 
did  not  recover,  but  the  production  of  real  wealth  was 
more  active  than  before. 

Look  at  these  historic  events,  and  then  ask  yourselves: 
What  would  have  been  the  effect  if  Congress  had  tried  to 
relieve  distress  and  to  revive  business  by  making  the  notes 
of  the  broken  banks  a  legal-tender,  or  by  creating  an  irre- 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  207 

deemable  Government  paper  currency?  A  new  element 
of  fluctuation  and  uncertainty  would  have  been  thrown 
into  the  general  confusion;  the  stock  gamblers  and 
speculators  might  perhaps  have  succeeded  in  loading 
their  rotten  ventures  upon  the  shoulders  of  new  victims; 
but  the  stagnation  of  legitimate  business  would  unques- 
tionably have  continued,  capital  would  surely  not  have 
ventured  out,  confidence  would  not  have  returned,  the 
general  distress  would  certainly  have  lingered  on,  until  at 
last  that  element  of  unsafety  and  deception — an  irredeem- 
able and  fluctuating  currency — had  been  wiped  out,  and 
the  business  of  the  country  had  been  placed  again  on  the 
sound  basis  of  the  stability  of  current  values. 

Can  we  fail  to  understand  that  lesson?  Examine  the 
crisis  which  broke  out  two  years  ago,  in  September,  1873. 
That  crash  did  not  contract  our  currency ;  on  the  contrary, 
what  there  was  remained,  and  shortly  after  the  volume  of 
greenbacks  was  increased  twenty-five  millions  by  succes- 
sive issues  from  the  so-called  reserve.  Money  did  not 
disappear,  as  it  did  in  1837  and  1857.  There  was  more  of 
it  than  before,  and  yet  the  general  stagnation  and  suffering 
continue,  and  the  future  appears  to  us  dark  and  gloomy, 
without  any  sign  of  improvement.  Yes,  we  have  more 
money  than  before;  but  who  of  you  can  tell  me  what  that 
money  will  be  worth  twenty  days  after  the  opening  of  the 
next  session  of  Congress?  Who  of  you  can  tell  me  what 
wild  antics  that  money  may  play  with  the  fortunes  of  all 
of  us,  if  those  who  clamor  for  inflation  now  should  obtain 
control  of  the  National  Government  a  year  hence?  And 
now,  feeling  as  we  do  with  every  step,  instead  of  firm 
ground,  a  treacherous  quicksand  under  our  feet,  is  there 
still  anybody  who  asks  why  confidence  does  not  revive, 
why  capital  timidly  shrinks  back,  why  the  mass  of  money 
idly  accumulated  in  the  banks  does  not  trust  itself  into 
the  hands  of  enterprise,  why  prosperity  does  not  return, 


208  The  Writings  of  [1875 

and  why  the  horizon  is  still  without  a  visible  ray  of 
hope? 

My  fellow-citizens,  all  sane  men  agree  that,  of  the  great 
problem  which  oppresses  us,  there  is  but  one  ultimate 
solution.  It  is  the  return  to  a  specie  basis.  Whatever 
other  schemes  may  be  devised,  they  do  not  even  pretend 
to  have  a  permanent,  final  settlement  of  the  question  in 
view.  The  resumption  of  specie  payments  is  the  only 
rational  one,  for  no  other  system  will  remove  current 
values  from  the  reach  of  the  arbitrary  power  of  Govern- 
ment; no  other  can  give  to  current  values  that  stability 
without  which  no  safe  business  calculations  can  be  made; 
no  other  can  restore  that  confidence  which  is  the  first 
prerequisite  of  a  new  period  of  prosperity.  But  the  re- 
sumption of  specie  payments  is  also  the  only  possible 
solution.  It  must  at  last  come.  Even  the  inflationists, 
while  wildly  seeking  to  throw  difficulties  in  its  way,  still 
admit  that  finally  it  must  come.  It  is  as  inevitable  as 
fate.  Is  it  not  the  part  of  prudent  men,  then,  to  move 
resolutely  and  with  unflagging  firmness  in  the  direction 
of  an  end  so  desirable  and  also  so  inevitable? 

I  shall  certainly  not  attempt  to  deceive  you  by  denying 
that  when  a  country  is  once  cursed  with  an  irredeemable 
paper  money,  the  resumption  of  specie  payments  is  not 
an  easy  process.  Like  the  cutting  out  of  a  cancer,  it  is  an 
unpleasant  and  difficult  operation.  But  if  health  is  to 
be  restored,  the  cancer  must  be  cut  out.  It  is  one  of 
those  evils  which  cannot  be  cured  without  pain  and  can- 
not be  permitted  to  linger  without  peril.  Delay  will  only 
prolong  the  suffering  and  increase  the  danger. 

This  is  neither  the  time  nor  the  place  for  a  discussion 
of  the  different  methods  to  bring  on  resumption.  What 
we  have  at  present  to  do  is  to  stem  a  mischievous  move- 
ment which  threatens  to  make  it  impossible.  But  any  of 
those  methods,  even  the  most  painful,  will  be  far  less  so 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  209 

than  a  continuance  of  the  present  diseased  condition  of 
uncertainty  and  distrust,  which  wastes  the  working 
energies  of  the  people  in  desolate  stagnation,  and,  like 
a  dry  rot,  eats  up  our  prosperity.  And  surely,  even  the 
severest  cramp  to  which  resumption  might  subject  the 
economic  body  will  be  nothing  compared  with  the  univer- 
sal disaster,  ruin  and  disgrace  with  which  the  madness 
of  inflation  would  inevitably  overwhelm  us. 

Indeed,  is  there  any  choice?  We  shall  inevitably  have 
a  resumption  of  specie  payment  sometime;  if  not  by  a 
careful  method,  embodied  in  well  considered  legislation, 
then  surely  in  another  way.  Then  we  shall  drift  on  until 
our  present  system  bears  its  legitimate  fruit;  until  by  a 
destructive  convulsion  our  paper  money  is  swept  out  of 
existence,  and,  suddenly  finding  ourselves  without  any 
currency,  except  what  little  specie  there  is  left  in  the 
country,  we  commence  business  again  on  a  very  small 
scale.  But  will  you  not  then,  sitting  upon  the  wrecks  of 
your  fortunes,  wistfully  look  back  to  these  days  and  say : 
"Then  we  should  have  been  resolute  enough  to  do  what 
was  necessary,  and  all  would  be  better  now"? 

I  appeal  once  more  to  the  farmers,  the  small  traders,  the 
laboring  men  of  the  land :  Will  you  really  permit  the  world 
to  think  you  so  weak-minded  as  to  believe  that  the  increase 
of  paper  money  would  be  equivalent  to  a  Government 
officer  going  round  the  country  with  a  large  bag  full  of 
greenbacks  to  put  some  into  the  hands  of  every  one  who 
wants  them?  Or  that,  when  you  have  a  mortgage  which 
troubles  you,  or  a  note  to  pay,  or  desire  a  loan,  the  Govern- 
ment will  step  in  and  hand  you  the  funds?  Or  that  the 
Government  will,  by  issuing  more  paper  money,  constitute 
itself  a  sort  of  a  rich  uncle,  whose  business  and  pleasure 
it  is  to  keep  the  pockets  of  the  boys  full  of  cash?  Surely 
you  are  too  sensible  to  believe  in  so  glaring  an  absurdity. 
And  yet,  such  are  the  impressions  those  seek  to  create 

VOL.   III. — 14 


2io  The  Writings  of  [1875 

who,  as  advocates  of  inflation,  call  themselves  the  special 
champions  of  the  laboring  man  and  the  poor. 

The  least  reflection  will  certainly  convince  you  that, 
whatever  our  financial  policy  may  be,  whether  there  be 
much  or  little  money,  he  who  wants  to  get  it  must  earn  it. 
The  capitalist  will  gain  it  by  profitable  investments,  the 
trader  by  buying  and  selling,  the  farmer  by  raising  crops, 
the  laborer  by  the  work  of  his  hand.  Nobody  will  get  it 
for  nothing.  But,  if,  under  all  circumstances,  you  must 
gain  it  by  hard  work,  must  you  not  see  that  it  is  mani- 
festly for  your  interest  to  have  money  the  value  of  which 
is  certain?  Must  it  not  be  clear  to  you  that,  while  the 
capitalist  may  operate  with  money  of  changing  value  to  his 
advantage,  you  with  money  whose  purchasing  power  may 
dwindle  in  your  hands  to  less  and  less  and,  maybe,  finally 
to  nothing  must  alwrays  be  the  losers  in  the  game?  Are 
there  not  many  among  you  who  remember  that  in  the 
times  of  wild-cat  banks,  in  working  for  such  money,  they 
worked  not  unfrequently  for  nothing?  And  does  it  not 
occur  to  you  that  if  the  inflation  scheme  prevails,  the  same 
thing  may,  nay,  surely  will,  happen  to  you  also?  For  do 
not  indulge  in  any  delusion  about  it,  the  gambling  in 
which  an  irredeemable  currency,  a  paper  money  of  ever- 
changing  value,  is  the  principal  element,  is  not  a  game  for 
the  laboring  man,  the  poor  man,  to  play.  In  that  game 
only  those  win  who  deal. 

An  attempt  is  made  to  deceive  you  with  a  well  sounding 
catchword.  They  call  gold  the  bondholders'  money,  and 
our  irredeemable  paper  money  "the  people's  money." 
Can  that  be  "the  people's  money"  whose  value  in  the 
people's  hands  is  apt  to  vanish  into  nothing,  and  is  sure  to 
vanish  into  nothing  if  much  more  of  it  is  issued?  I,  too, 
am  in  favor  of  a  people's  money,  but  it  is  of  another  kind. 
No,  it  is  not  right  that  the  people  should  have  a  money 
of  less  value  than  the  bondholder.  It  should  be  equal- 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  211 

ized.  But  how?  You  cannot  take  from  the  bondholder 
his  gold,  unless  you  repudiate  our  National  obligations, 
which,  as  honest  and  patriotic  Americans,  who  have  the 
honor  of  the  country  at  heart,  you  will  not  do.  Neither 
can  you  bring  the  bondholder's  gold  down  to  the  level  of 
your  paper  money  as  long  as  that  paper  money  remains 
what  it  now  is,  or  is  made  even  worse.  But  what  you  can 
do  is  to  lift  your  paper  money  up  to  the  level  of  the  bond- 
holder's gold,  so  that  you  can  get  gold  in  exchange  for  it. 
That  can  be  done  only  by  a  return  to  specie  payments. 
Then  it  will  indeed  be  the  people's  money,  and  the  bond- 
holders will  have  no  better.  It  will  be  true  people's  money, 
for  then  your  dollar  will  be  and  remain  a  real  dollar,  no 
longer  a  lying  piece  of  paper,  whose  value  depends  upon 
the  tricks  of  demagogues,  and  about  which  you  have  to 
inquire  every  morning  what  it  is  worth. 

But  I  would  go  farther  to  make  the  people's  money 
secure.  If,  after  the  restoration  of  specie  payments,  my 
opinion  could  be  made  to  prevail,  no  bank  in  the  United 
States,  nor  the  Government  itself,  should  be  permitted 
to  issue  a  note  of  a  denomination  less  than  five  dollars. 
"What!"  I  hear  the  inflationists  exclaim,  "you  would 
take  the  convenience  of  small  notes  from  the  people?" 
Yes,  I  would  let  them  have  something  better.  They 
should  handle  gold  and  silver.  It  is  the  small  currency 
that  most  circulates  among  the  people  of  small  means, 
and  it  is  of  vital  importance  to  them  that  that  small 
currency  be  most  secure  in  its  value.  It  is  a  wise  policy 
in  pursuance  of  which  the  Bank  of  England  does  not  issue 
a  note  under  five  pounds.  The  effect  is  not  only  that  more 
gold  and  silver  circulate  and  remain  in  the  country,  but 
even  the  great  Bank  of  England  may  break,  and  yet 
every  shilling  in  the  pockets  of  the  people  is  safe.  That  is 
the  true  "people's  money,"  which  I  want  the  laboring 
men  of  America  to  have. 


212  The  Writings  of  [1875 

Does  not  your  good  sense  tell  you  that  thus  your 
interests  would  be  infinitely  better  secured,  than  by  a 
currency  which,  by  its  treacherous  fluctuations,  makes 
you  the  helpless  victim  of  chance? 

But  are  you  ever  to  have  that  true  people's  money  again? 
Yes,  if  by  a  wise  policy  we  resolutely  work  toward  specie 
resumption.  Then  in  a  few  years.  But  surely  not  for  a 
long  while,  if  the  schemes  of  the  inflationists  prevail. 
In  that  case  you  will  get  it  only  when,  after  years  of 
struggle  and  suffering,  by  an  excessive  increase  of  the 
currency— in  a  universal  crash — the  whole  system  will  have 
broken  down,  when  every  paper  dollar  will  have  become 
worthless,  when  all  you  now  possess  will  have  been  swept 
away,  and  when  you  are  then  called  upon  to  begin  again 
with  nothing,  and  earn  once  more  your  first  dollar.  Do 
you  like  that  prospect? 

Indeed,  while  I  can  understand  how  the  gambling 
speculator,  who  finds  it  profitable  to  fish  in  troubled  waters 
and  who  makes  his  gains  from  other  people's  losses,  should 
be  in  favor  of  inflation,  it  is  utterly  amazing  to  me  how  the 
working  man,  all  of  whose  material  interests  are  bound  up 
in  honest  money,  could  ever  be  prevailed  upon  to  listen 
a  single  moment  to  the  treacherous  doctrines  that  would 
deliver  him  bound  hand  and  foot  into  the  meshes  of  a 
system  which  in  its  very  nature  is  robbery  itself.  Let  me 
tell  the  laboring  men  that  they  have  no  more  heartless 
enemies  than  those  pretended  friends,  who,  with  artful 
catchwords  playing  upon  their  credulity,  seek  to  make 
them  believe  that  they  possess  the  secret  of  alchemy  with 
which  to  create  wealth  out  of  nothing,  and  with  that 
nothing  to  make  those  happy  who  serve  their  purposes. 
If  their  schemes,  unfortunately,  should  prevail,  then  the 
time  will  surely  come  for  their  poor  victims  to  curse  the 
day  when  they  foolishly  followed  such  treacherous  counsel 
and  curse  the  men  who  administered  it. 


1875!  Carl  Schurz  213 

A  word,  now,  to  those  Democrats  who,  in  their  hearts, 
still  adhere  to  their  old,  good  creed,  and  would  spurn  the 
false  doctrines  of  their  present  leaders  did  they  not  con- 
sider themselves  by  supposed  party  interest  bound  to 
submit.  I  do  not  speak  to  you  as  a  partisan,  for  I  am 
none.  I  am  in  earnest  when  I  say  that  all  I  desire  for  this 
country  and  myself  is  Constitutional,  honest,  just  and  wise 
government,  and  little  does  it  matter  to  me  at  the  hands 
of  what  party  the  country  receives  it,  provided  it  be  in 
truth  Constitutional,  honest,  just  and  wise.  Neither  do  I 
conceal  from  you  my  opinion  that  the  old  parties,  as  now 
constituted,  are  ill-fitted  to  solve  that  problem,  and  that 
an  active  union  of  the  best  elements  of  the  two  would 
better  serve  the  purpose.  But  if  the  two  old  parties  are 
to  continue  to  divide  the  field,  then,  for  the  sake  of  the 
public  interest,  I  want  each  of  them  to  be  as  good,  and  not 
as  bad  as  possible ;  for  it  is  certain  that  in  the  derelictions 
and  vices  of  one  the  bad  elements  in  the  other  will  find 
a  license  for  wrongdoing  on  their  part,  without  forfeiting 
their  chance  of  success.  I  might  appeal  to  you  as  patriots 
to  whom  the  best  interests  of  the  Republic  should  stand 
above  all  other  considerations.  But  since  you  seem  to  be- 
lieve that  the  interests  of  the  Republic  are  to  be  served  by 
your  party  alone,  I  speak  to  you  as  partisans  who  desire  to 
promote  the  efficiency  of  their  organization  for  good  ends. 

Have  you  considered  what  consequences  the  success  of 
the  inflation  Democracy  of  Ohio  will  bring  on?  Imagine 
that  its  candidates  be  elected  and  its  policy  be  indorsed 
by  the  people  of  this  State ;  imagine  the  movement  spread- 
ing and  imposing  its  doctrines  upon  the  Democratic 
National  Convention  next  year.  What  then?  All  of 
you,  hard-money  Democrats,  will  be  remorselessly  sent 
to  the  rear;  your  influence  will  be  utterly  crushed  out,  for 
the  men  who  will  then  rule  your  party  want  none  of  you. 
Why  do  I  say  this?  Not  to  appeal  to  a  selfish  impulse, 


214  The  Writings  of  [1875 

but  because  it  is  true,  and  I  sincerely  regret  it,  for  I  deem 
it  most  desirable  for  the  public  good  that  each  party  be 
guided  by  its  best  men. 

But  more  than  that.  Suppose  the  inflation  Democracy, 
having  taken  possession  of  the  national  organization  of 
your  party,  do  succeed  in  their  rush  for  the  National 
power,  and,  having  one  of  their  own  in  the  Presidential 
chair,  and  a  majority  in  Congress,  proceed  to  carry  out 
their  program.  What  then?  Then  unlimited  inflation, 
and,  as  an  inevitable  consequence,  universal  bankruptcy 
and  ruin  more  destructive  than  ever.  And  then?  Re- 
member, the  attitude  of  your  party  on  the  slavery  issue,  and 
questions  connected  with  the  civil  war,  has  cost  you  sixteen 
years'  exile  from  power.  Let  your  party  become  respon- 
sible now  for  the  disasters  which  inflation  will  bring  with 
it,  and  it  will  be  looked  upon  as  the  common  enemy,  and 
any  organization  that  in  four  years  may  rise  up  against  it 
will  be  able  to  wipe  it  out  of  existence,  however  rotten 
in  morals  that  organization  may  be  itself.  What  is,  then, 
the  true  dictate  of  your  party  allegiance  in  its  nobler  sense? 
To  preserve  in  your  party  the  power  of  doing  good  service 
by  defeating  those  who  seek  to  make  it  only  an  engine  of 
mischief  and  of  suicide.  And  how  are  you  to  defeat 
them?  I  remember  the  time  when  I  received  high  com- 
pliments at  your  hands  for  having  shown  independent 
spirit  enough  to  oppose  my  own  party  by  voting  against 
it  when  I  considered  it  in  the  wrong.  This  is  a  great 
emergency,  in  which  a  signal  service  is  to  be  done  for 
the  best  interests  of  the  country;  and  you,  hard-money 
Democrats  of  Ohio,  can  find  no  better  opportunity  to 
enable  me  to  return  your  compliments  for  the  patriotic 
spirit  of  independent  action. 

Indeed,  it  is  a  great  emergency.  I  solemnly  appeal  to 
every  good  citizen  of  this  State  to  be  mindful  of  his  re- 
sponsibility. Upon  your  action  on  the  I2th  of  October 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  215 

hangs  a  great  decision.  If  the  people  of  Ohio  strike  down 
the  inflation  movement  in  their  midst,  that  will  be  its 
final  overthrow.  It  may  linger  on,  but  the  power  of  its 
onset  will  be  broken.  If  Ohio  fail  and  the  advocates  of 
barbarism  and  ruin  rush  victoriously  into  the  field  of 
next  year's  greater  contest,  then  who  knows?  Future 
generations  may  have  to  look  back  upon  the  one  hundredth 
anniversary  of  American  independence — the  year  which, 
before  all  others,  should  fill  the  National  heart  with 
the  noblest  aspirations — as  one  of  the  blackest  years 
in  the  history  of  the  Republic.  To  meet  the  danger  here 
is,  therefore,  the  first  thing  needful.  Upon  the  honest 
men  of  all  parties  I  call  to  unite  in  a  common  effort.  Let 
no  one  fear  that  the  defeat  of  an  opposition  party  which 
uses  the  advantages  of  its  position  to  promote  such  ne- 
farious schemes  will  be  interpreted  as  an  approval  of 
wrongs  on  the  other  side,  for,  I  assure  you,  when  this 
great  danger  which  threatens  to  engulf  us  all  in  a  whirlpool 
of  corruption,  ruin  and  dishonor  is  successfully  averted, 
you  will  find  the  men  who  combated  the  wrongs  of  either 
side  as  true  as  ever  to  their  principles. 

Citizens  of  Ohio,  you  are  charged  with  a  great  office. 
You  have  to  give  the  world  the  assurance  that  the  people 
of  the  great  American  Republic  are  an  honest  and  an 
enlightened  people;  that  their  integrity  and  intelligence 
may  be  trusted  alike,  and  that  mankind  may  count  upon 
them  in  the  forward  march  of  civilization.  I  entreat  you, 
do  not  fail  in  so  glorious  a  duty. 


FROM  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

31  PEMBERTON  SQUARE, 

BOSTON,  Oct.  13,  1875. 

I  got  home  this  morning,  serene  in  the  knowledge  that 
"old  Bill  Allen's"  grey  and  gory  scalp  was  safely  dangling 


2i6  The  Writings  of  [1875 

at  your  girdle.  The  world  will  never  know  it,  but  J  was  a 
leading  factor  in  yesterday's  result,  for  it  was  I  who  first 
agitated  your  return  as  the  one  helve  which  could  com- 
plete the  German  axe  necessary  to  the  braining  of  that  aged 
barbarian. 

Be  so  good  as  to  present  my  respects  to  Mrs.  Schurz,  and 
tell  her  that  I  am  thoroughly  impenitent  and  shall  be  glad  to 
do  it  again. 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

NEW  YORK,  Oct.  15,  1875. 

Yes,  the  scalp  is  there.  The  majority  is  large  enough, 
but  nothing  to  spare. 

I  suppose  the  result  will  pacify  Mrs.  Schurz,  and  you 
may  approach  with  fear.  But  as  to  doing  it  again,  well, 
it  will  depend  on  circumstances. 

Looking  over  the  whole  field,  I  find  that  the  Independ- 
ent voter  is  doing  well  and  getting  ready  for  the  more 
important  work  of  next  year. 

Give  my  best  regards  to  all  the  Adamses. 


FROM  ALPHONSO  TAFT 

CINCINNATI,  Oct.  16,  1875. 

I  cannot  deny  myself  the  pleasure  of  writing  to  you,  both 
thanking  and  congratulating  you  for  the  splendid  and  effec- 
tual work  done  by  you  in  Ohio,  in  the  cause  of  a  sound  currency. 
Your  speech  in  Cincinnati,  I  read,  but  did  not  hear,  because 
I  found  all  the  approaches  to  Turner  Hall  so  solidly  packed, 
that  any  entrance  was  impossible.  I  hope  that  your  assist- 
ance, so  opportunely  rendered,  may  not  only  save  the  country 
from  further  paper  inflation,  and  hasten  the  return  to  specie 
payments,  but  may  so  far  liberalize  the  Republican  party 
that  our  German  Liberals  may  feel  at  home  in  it. 


1875]  Carl  Schurz  217 

FROM  A.  T.  WICKOFF1 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Oct.  26,  1875. 

On  behalf  of  the  Republicans  of  Ohio  we  thank  you  for 
the  very  valuable  aid  you  gave  the  cause  of  honest  money 
during  the  recent  canvass  in  this  State.  Much  of  the  credit 
for  the  victory  gained  at  the  late  election  is  due  to  you  for 
the  very  able  and  convincing  manner  in  which  you  presented 
to  the  people  the  questions  at  issue.  You  deserve  and  have 
the  thanks  of  the  people  of  this  country  for  your  effective 
services  in  opposition  to  the  ruinous  fallacy  of  inflation  and 
irredeemable  paper  money. 

We  owe  you  an  apology  for  not  having  paid  the  expenses 
incurred  by  you,  and  earnestly  request  you  to  indicate  the 
amount  and  we  will  remit. 


TO  A.  T.  WICKOFF 

NEW  YORK,  Nov.  2,  1875. 

Yesterday  I  received  your  letter  of  Oct.  26th  which 
was  sent  after  me  to  this  city.  I  sincerely  thank  you  for 
the  very  kind  things  you  say  of  my  efforts  to  aid  the  cause 
of  honest  money  in  the  Ohio  election. 

As  to  your  request  that  I  should  indicate  the  amount 
of  the  personal  expenses  incurred  by  me,  which  you 
express  your  desire  to  remit,  permit  me  to  say  that  I 
prefer  not  to  make  any  demands  or  accept  any  such 
compensation.  I  was  glad  to  have  an  opportunity  to  do 
what  I  did  do  and  feel  amply  compensated  by  the  result. 


TO  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

40  WEST  32ND  ST.,  NEW  YORK, 
Jan.  4,  1876. 

My  dear  Bowles :    A  happy  New  Year  to  you  and  yours ! 
Is  it  not  about  time  you  should  set  out  on  your  Southern 

1  Chairman  State  Republican  committee. 


218  The  Writings  of  [1876 

tour?  You  will  have  to  look  up  there  men  fit  to  cooperate 
with  us.  I  have  written  letters  to  my  friends  in  the  West 
and  think  we  shall  have  from  that  quarter  what  we  desire. 
But  in  the  South  my  acquaintance  is  limited  and  it  will 
be  for  you  to  make  the  necessary  discoveries.  Here  in 
New  York  we  can  have  what  we  want.  Strong  efforts 
are  made  here  for  Elaine  and  Bristow.  Our  friend  Phelps 
has  again  succumbed  under  the  "personal  magnetism" 
of  the  former,  and  Nordhoff  also.  It  seems  they  have  so 
far  engaged  themselves  that  the  chances  of  recovery  are 
slim.  I  do  my  very  best,  but  with  little  hope.  I  fear 
we  must  make  up  our  minds  to  get  along  without  them. 
The  Bristow  movement  is  so  right  in  principle  that  it 
deserves  encouragement,  and  I  think  a  large  number  of 
the  men  engaged  in  it  will  finally  act  with  us,  and  we  have 
this  with  them  in  common,  that  Bristow  is  our  second 
choice  anyhow,  and  right  heartily  too.  I  should  like 
to  see  you  very  much  to  have  a  full  exchange  of  opinions 
on  the  present  condition  of  things.  If  you  go  to  the 
South  soon  you  might  stop  over  here  long  enough  for 
that  purpose.  I  shall  be  here  all  of  this  week  and  until 
Wednesday  of  next,  and  then  two  or  three  days  of  every 
week  until  the  time  for  action  comes.  Lodge  wrote  me 
some  time  ago  that  you  wanted  a  demonstration  in  Boston 
for  Adams  now.  They  are  afraid  there  that  it  might 
fail,  and  any  such  failure  at  the  present  moment  would 
be  fatal.  My  impression  is  that  no  such  risk  should  be 
taken  at  present.  I  suggested  to  Lodge  that  it  would  be 
well  to  have  a  committee  of  Republicans  organized  there, 
consisting  of  such  men  as  W.  Gray,  Allen  etc.,  to  work 
"inside  the  party"  to  secure  a  Republican  delegation 
for  Adams.  Would  not  such  a  movement  in  the  interior 
of  the  State  also  do  good?  It  could  be  carried  on  openly 
and  "demonstrate"  in  its  way.  There  are  undoubtedly 
good  men  enough  to  take  part  in  it. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  219 

A  rumor  comes  here  from  Boston,  apparently  from 
circles  in  which  Mr.  Adams  moves,  that  he  is  failing  in 
his  mental  faculties  etc.  Can  this  be  so?  I  have  seen 
him  several  times  of  late  and  found  him  uncommonly 
bright  and  mentally  active,  in  fact,  more  so  than  I  had 
expected,  or  than  I  had  ever  seen  him. 


TO  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

NEW  YORK,  Jan.  16,  1876. 

I  have  been  corresponding  with  a  number  of  my  friends 
in  the  West  and  I  find  that  the  idea  of  a  meeting  to  be 
called  "to  devise  measures  to  prevent  the  campaign  of 
the  Centennial  year  from  becoming  a  mere  scramble  of 
politicians  for  the  spoils"  etc.  etc.,  is  taking  very  well. 
My  correspondence  has  been  entirely  confidential  so  far. 
I  am  confident  now  we  can  have  a  respectable  meeting 
as  soon  as  it  is  time  to  issue  the  invitations. 

I  agree  with  you  in  thinking  that  circumstances  are  grow- 
ing more  and  more  propitious.  It  seems  almost  as  if  Elaine 
had  virtually  killed  himself  as  a  candidate,1  as  I  always 
thought  he  would.  He  may  seemingly  revive,  but  I  am 
sure  he  will  die  of  too  much  smartness  at  last.  The 
effect  produced  by  the  revival  of  the  war  feeling  in  Con- 
gress is  a  very  hopeful  sign.  It  shows  how  strong  the 
Centennial  current  is,  and  I  begin  to  hope  that  Pennsyl- 
vania, which  of  all  the  States  but  recently  appeared  the 
least  promising,  may  fall  into  our  hands  if  the  Centennial 
idea  be  well  worked  up  in  the  progress  of  the  independent 
movement.  I  have  drawn  up  an  address  which  I  want 
to  submit  to  you  as  soon  as  it  is  finished.  The  Republican 
National  Committee  has  put  off  the  Convention  later 

1  By  his  passionate  speech  of  Jan.  10,  1876,  in  the  House,  against  ex- 
Confederates.  See  3  Reminiscences,  365. 


220  The  Writings  of  [1876 

than  I  expected,  but  it  is  well.  We  have  now  plenty  of 
time  for  preparatory  work,  and  of  all  places  in  the  country 
Cincinnati  is  the  one  where  we  can  organize  the  strongest 
pressure. 

The  two  parties  are  evidently  busy  using  up  one  another 
in  Congress.  They  are  doing  our  work  splendidly,  and  it 
is  quite  likely  that  in  about  two  months  they  will  be 
sufficiently  disgusted,  not  only  with  one  another,  but 
each  one  with  itself. 

In  the  meantime  I  think  we  ought  to  keep  Adams  in  the 
background,  except  in  private  conversation.  I  not  only 
considered  him  the  best,  but  in  the  Centennial  year  also  by 
far  the  strongest  candidate.  All  that  should  be  done  for 
him  directly  is  to  secure  for  him  the  Massachusetts  delega- 
tion in  the  Republican  National  Convention.  At  present, 
I  think,  he  had  better  not  appear  in  the  press  at  all.  Elaine 
will,  I  expect,  put  forth  a  very  strong  effort  to  secure  the 
Massachusetts  delegation  for  himself,  but  that  can  prob- 
ably be  counteracted  now  without  much  difficulty. 

Do  you  know  Governor  Chamberlain  of  South  Carolina? 
Can  you  get  into  correspondence  with  him?  We  ought 
to  have  him  with  us. 

.  .  .  We,  i.  e.,  you  and  I,  ought  to  meet  about  a  fort- 
night from  to-morrow  and  establish  thorough  concert  of  ac- 
tion. I  shall  by  that  time  have  elaborated  a  complete  plan 
of  operations  and  ought  to  have  your  judgment  upon  it. 

My  whole  house  asks  to  be  kindly  remembered. 


TO  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW1 

NEW  YORK,  Feb.  15,  1876. 

General  [James  H.]  Wilson  and  General  Burnett  are 
just  discussing  with  me  the  propriety  of  your  offering 
your  resignation,  and  have  also  stated  to  me  the  reasons 
1  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  from  June,  1874,  to  June,  1876. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  221 

which  are  thought  to  justify  such  a  course.  They  give 
me  to  understand  that  my  opinion  on  that  matter  would 
be  of  some  interest  to  you,  and  presuming  upon  that  as- 
surance I  take  the  liberty  of  giving  it  with  entire  frankness. 

The  American  people  consider  you  their  agent  and 
representative  in  the  present  Administration.  You  are 
expected  to  do  their  work  without  regard  to  the  influences 
that  may  be  arrayed  against  you.  As  long  as  any  of  that 
work  is  to  be  done  and  you  are  permitted  to  do  it,  I  do 
not  think  that  public  opinion  would  approve  of  your 
throwing  up  your  commission.  I  can  readily  understand 
that  your  position  may  be  made  very  uncomfortable  by 
the  influences  most  potent  with  the  President;  but  as 
long  as  you  can  hold  the  fort,  which  seems  the  only  one 
left  to  the  people  in  this  Administration,  I  do  not  think 
you  should  surrender  it  as  long  as  there  is  a  shot  in  the 
magazine.  And  when  your  position  has  become  alto- 
gether untenable,  it  appears  to  me  that  it  would  be  better 
for  the  public  interest,  not  to  retire  voluntarily  but  to 
force  upon  the  Administration  the  responsibility  of  remov- 
ing you  and  stopping  your  work.  You  may  be  more  and 
more  isolated  in  Washington,  but  you  may  be  sure,  also, 
that  the  people  will  gather  round  you  the  more  strongly 
and  earnestly,  the  greater  the  difficulties  you  have  to 
face  and  the  more  resolution  you  show  in  fighting  them. 

Of  course,  I  do  not  want  to  obtrude  my  opinion  upon 
you,  but  you  may  look  upon  it  as  the  candid  advice  of  a 
sincere  friend. 


FROM   BENJAMIN  H.   BRISTOW 

TREASURY  DEPARTMENT,  WASHINGTON, 
Feb.  18,  1876. 

I  thank  you  sincerely  for  your  kind  letter  of  the  i6th  [i5th] 
inst.  Such  an  act  of  kindness  just  now  is  peculiarly  gratifying. 
I  am  not  able  to  say  that  your  suggestions  are  in  any  respect 


222  The  Writings  of  [1876 

open  to  doubt,  and  yet  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  adopting 
and  acting  upon  them  are  very  great — I  mean  not  only  the 
personal  discomfort,  but  also  the  impossibility  of  performing 
my  official  duties  creditably  or  satisfactorily  so  long  as  matters 
remain  in  statu  quo.  However,  I  suppose  it  is  my  duty  to  do 
the  best  I  can  and  act  on  emergencies  as  they  arise. 

It  will  afford  me  great  pleasure  to  receive  suggestions  from 
you  from  time  to  time  as  they  may  occur  to  you,  and  I  hope 
you  will  feel  no  hesitancy  in  giving  them. 

Please  accept  my  thanks  for  the  kindness  already  done  me 
and  believe  me 

Gratefully  and  faithfully  yours. 


TO  B.  B.  CAHOON1 

NEW  YORK,  March  3,  1876. 

I  have  received  your  kind  note  of  February  25th  and 
thank  you  most  sincerely  for  it.  Your  letter  to  a  member 
of  the  Republican  committee  I  have  also  read  in  the 
papers,  and  I  agree  with  every  word  you  say  concerning 
the  condition  of  the  Republican  party  in  Missouri  and 
the  process  it  has  to  go  through  in  order  to  save,  or  rather 
restore,  its  vitality.  Recent  developments,  and  espe- 
cially the  terrible  disclosures  in  the  Belknap  case,  must 
have  made  it  painfully  apparent  to  every  candid  man,  who 
did  not  know  it  before,  that  the  same  reasoning  would 
apply  with  equal  force  to  the  national  organization  of  the 
party.  We  have  to  face  the  fact  that  the  machinery  of 
the  Government  is  fairly  honeycombed  with  corruption. 
The  Republic  stands  before  the  world  in  an  attitude 
of  unprecedented  humiliation  and  shame.  In  order  to 
save  the  honor  of  the  Nation  and  the  confidence  of  the 
American  people  in  their  Government,  no  ordinary  party 
claptrap  will  avail.  We  must  elect  a  man  to  the  Presi- 

1  A  lawyer  of  distinction,  living  at  Fredericktown,  Mo. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  223 

dency  who  is  not  only  known  to  be  honest  himself,  but 
who  by  his  character  and  antecedents  gives  the  strongest 
guarantees  that  he  will  be  strong  enough  to  keep  the 
Government  honest.  If  neither  of  the  two  parties  gives 
us  such  a  candidate,  then  I  hope  there  will  be  independent 
men  enough  to  put  up  one  for  themselves,  even  if  they 
should  cast  for  him  only  a  conscience  vote. 

Believing  you  my  friend  and  trusting  you  as  such,  I 
speak  to  you  without  reserve.  I  will  not  conceal  from 
you  that  I  should  be  glad  to  cooperate  with  the  Republican 
party  if  I  can  do  so  consistently  with  my  notions  of  duty. 
This  is  my  natural  inclination.  But  I  shall  not  do  so  at 
the  risk  of  continuing  anything  like  the  present  condition 
of  things.  If  the  Republicans  nominate  a  mere  partisan, 
then  I  think  it  would  be  better  for  the  country  to  have 
that  party  pass  for  four  years  through  the  discipline  of 
defeat.  I  feel  naturally  drawn  to  that  party  because  it 
contains  in  its  ranks,  as  I  think,  a  vast  preponderance  of 
the  intelligence  and  virtue  of  the  country;  but  that  virtue 
and  intelligence  have  been  of  little  use  to  the  Republic 
since  they  were  controlled  by  the  worse  elements  of  the 
organization.  Unless  their  emancipation  can  be  accom- 
plished now,  it  may  be  accomplished  by  defeat. 

I  hope,  however,  such  a  necessity  may  still  be  averted. 
If  I  could  nominate  a  ticket,  it  would  be  Adams  and 
Bristow.  But  Bristow  at  the  head  of  the  ticket  would 
completely  satisfy  me.  He  has  shown  that  he  possesses 
the  courage  necessary  for  a  policy  of  reform.  But  I 
must  say  that  of  all  the  men  who  have  been  mentioned 
as  the  possible  Republican  candidates,  Adams  and  Bristow 
are  the  only  ones  I  would  trust  and  accept.  If  the  Repub- 
lican Convention  rejects  these,  it  shows  that  it  obeys  the 
behest  of  the  machine  politicians  to  whom  the  most 
valuable  qualities  of  a  candidate  are  the  most  serious 
objection,  and  I  shall,  as  an  independent  American  citizen, 


224  The  Writings  of  [1876 

govern  my  course  accordingly.     I  know  a  good  many 
who  will  do  likewise. 

I  write  you  this,  not  for  publication,  but  confidentially, 
so  that  we  may  understand  one  another.  I  shall  always 
be  sincerely  glad  to  hear  from  you.  Can  you  send  a  good 
delegation  to  Cincinnati?  Spare  no  effort. 


TO  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

NEW  YORK,  Mar.  7,  1876. 

The  Belknap  case  has  changed  the  whole  aspect  of 
things.  I  agree  with  you  that  the  Adams  idea  will 
naturally  come  into  the  foreground  again.  I  would  be 
well  satisfied  with  Bristow, — as  my  second  choice,  but  as 
such  an  exceedingly  satisfactory  one.  I  deem  it  quite 
possible,  however,  that  Bristow  may  not  turn  out  sufficient 
for  the  situation,  especially  if  he  sticks  to  the  party.  But 
I  would  advise  you — and  especially  you — to  go  on  talking 
Bristow. 

I  am  meditating  a  sort  of  pronunciamento  to  come  out 
one  of  these  days,  in  which  I  mean  to  declare  that  I  shall 
not  support  any  candidate  who  does  not  come  up  to  the 
Bristow  standard,  and  that  the  people  owe  it  to  them- 
selves to  take  the  matter  out  of  the  hands  of  the  old 
parties  etc. 

What  do  you  think  of  it?  Let  me  hear  from  you  and 
send  me  the  Republican  sometimes. 

NEW  YORK,  Mar.  27,  1876. 

I  have  tried  to  gather  myself  up  and  do  something.1 
The  enclosed  is  a  draft  of  an  invitation  to  a  conference 

1  Mrs.  Schurz  had  recently  died. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  225 

which  has  already  been  submitted  for  signature  to  Mr. 
Wm.  Cullen  Bryant,  President  Woolsey,  Governor 
Bullock,  and  Governor  Koerner  of  Illinois.1  I  desire 
Governor  Booth's  signature  and  should  have  written  to 
him,  did  I  know  what  his  position  on  these  things  is. 
Not  knowing  this  I  would  ask  you,  his  most  intimate 
friend,  to  request  him  in  my  name  to  sign  it,  if  you  think 
it  ought  to  be  done.  I  would  then  sign  the  paper  myself 
and  address  it  with  those  signatures  to  about  2[oo]  or  300 
persons.  Lodge  and  Brooks  Adams  are  here,  helping 
me — for  I  must  confess,  I  am  not  fit  for  much  work  yet. 
They  want  to  see  you  concerning  the  list  of  men  to  be 
invited  from  New  England.  The  intention  is  to  hold  the 
Conference  at  Cincinnati  on  April  27th,  but  that  point 
is  open  and  I  have  requested  the  opinion  of  the  gentlemen 
who  are  to  sign  the  invitation. 

Now,  will  you  be  kind  enough  to  take  the  necessary 
steps  to  have  Booth  sign  that  paper?  I  thought  you 
could  prevail  upon  him  if  anybody  could.  Of  course, 
the  whole  affair  ought  to  be  kept  strictly  confidential  until 
the  proper  time  comes  to  let  it  out.  About  that,  more 
hereafter. 

P.S.  As  there  is  no  time  to  be  lost  I  would  ask  you 
to  get  Booth's  signature  as  speedily  as  possible,  and  let 
me  hear  whatever  suggestions  you  may  desire  to  make. 


TO  THOMAS  F.  BAYARD 

NEW  YORK,  Mar.  30,  1876. 

My  dear  Senator:  I  certainly  do  not  deem  the  words 
of  sympathy  you  have  so  kindly  sent  me,  intrusive. 
They  have  done  my  heart  good,  for  I  know  they  are  sincere, 
and  sincerely  do  I  thank  you  for  them. 

1  See  Circular  of  Apr.  6,  1876. 

VOL.    III. —  IS 


226  The  Writings  of  [1876 

May  you  long  enjoy  the  inestimable  blessing  of  an 
unbroken  family  circle.  This  is  the  best  wish  I  have  for 
you  as  a  true  friend. — Ever  yours. 


TO  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW 

NEW  YORK,  Mar.  31,  1876. 

General  [Jarnes  H.]  Wilson  informed  me  yesterday  of 
what  you  had  written  to  him  in  reply  to  a  communica- 
tion from  him  to  you.  It  appears  that  the  impression 
he  received  from  a  conversation  between  him  and  myself 
and  a  few  friends,  was  not  altogether  correct.  What  we, 
and  especially  I,  desired  to  impress  upon  him,  was  that 
the  party  machine  men  would  surely  prevent  the  nomina- 
tion of  a  true  reformer  for  the  Presidency,  unless  they 
were  made  very  clearly  to  understand  that  they  cannot 
do  so  with  impunity.  That  class  of  politicians  will  control 
the  Republican  Convention,  and  they  will  do  the  worst 
they  dare.  All  indications  on  the  political  field  point 
that  way.  Nothing  but  the  alternative  of  the  nomination 
of  a  true  reformer,  or  defeat,  will  induce  them  to  permit 
the  former.  How  that  alternative  can  be  placed  before 
them  in  a  way  best  calculated  to  lead  to  the  desired  re- 
sult, it  is  as  yet  too  early  to  determine.  It  will  depend 
on  the  circumstances  surrounding  us  when  the  time  for 
action  arrives. 

I  write  these  lines  mainly  to  remove  a  misapprehension 
from  your  mind.  You  may  rest  assured  that  your  name 
will  not  be  trifled  or  made  free  with,  and  that  you  will 
in  no  manner  be  compromised  or  embarrassed  by  me  and 
those  under  my  influence.  I  think  I  understand  and 
appreciate  your  position  perfectly,  and  I  need  scarcely 
add  that  I  respect  your  feelings  with  regard  to  it.  Neither 
will  the  success  of  the  good  cause  be  hazarded  by  any 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  227 

rash  or  ill-considered  proceedings.  You  have  not  been 
consulted  about  the  movements  now  in  preparation 
simply  because  it  is  best — and  I  am  sure  it  appears  so  to 
you  as  it  does  to  me — that  you  should  have  no  personal 
connection  with  anything  of  the  kind.  I  had  to-day  a 
long  conversation  with  a  prominent  member  of  the  Union 
League  of  this  city,  Judge  [James]  Emott,  and  there  is 
some  hope  that  we  may  find  a  mode  of  cooperating  with 
the  friends  of  reform  in  that  association. 

There  can  be  no  harm,  however,  in  my  stating  to  you 
my  own  individual  view  of  the  exigencies  of  our  present 
situation,  and  I  have  good  reason  to  think  that  it  is  shared 
by  many  good  citizens.  While  after  the  great  domestic 
sorrow  that  has  befallen  me  it  would  be  more  in  accord- 
ance with  my  feelings  to  abstain  from  all  participation 
in  public  affairs,  yet  I  shall  obey  the  call  of  duty.  I  should 
be  happy  to  cooperate  with  my  old  Republican  friends 
in  the  impending  canvass,  and  ardently  desire  that  this 
be  made  consistent  with  my  convictions.  Now,  we  have 
been  so  deeply  disgraced  in  the  estimation  of  mankind 
by  the  exposures  of  corruption  in  our  public  service,  and 
the  faith  of  many  of  our  people  in  our  institutions  has 
been  so  dangerously  shaken,  that  the  selection  of  men 
universally  known  to  be  of  our  very  best,  for  the  highest 
offices  of  the  Republic,  is  the  most  imperative  duty  of  these 
times.  The  country  cannot  afford  anything  else.  Sub- 
mission to  a  mere  choice  of  evils,  or  the  election  of  men 
who  would  be  likely  to  be  mere  tools  in  the  hands  of  greedy 
party  managers,  would  only  deepen  the  disgrace  of  the 
American  people ;  and  if  the  political  parties  present  to  us 
nothing  else,  then  I  shall  deem  it  my  duty  to  my  country 
to  be  one  of  those,  however  large  or  small  their  number, 
who  will  take  an  appeal  from  the  existing  organizations 
and  put  forward  candidates  such  as  ought  to  be  presented 
to  the  people  at  a  time  like  this.  The  main  value  the 


228  The  Writings  of  [1876 

Republican  party  has  in  my  eyes,  consists  in  the  fact  that 
it  contains  more  of  the  intelligence  and  virtue  of  the 
people,  than  any  other.  But  if  that  intelligence  and 
virtue  are  subjugated  and  made  a  tool  of  by  corrupt 
interests,  then  the  good  of  the  country  will  in  the  long 
run  be  better  served,  if  the  party  is  purged  of  its  bad 
elements  in  the  crucible  of  defeat. 


TO  FRANCIS  A.  WALKER1 

NEW  YORK,  April  6,  1876. 

Dear  Sir:  The  widespread  corruption  in  our  public 
service  which  has  disgraced  the  Republic  in  the  eyes  of 
the  world  and  threatens  to  poison  the  vitality  of  our 
institutions, — the  uncertainty  of  the  public  mind  and  of 
party-counsels  as  to  grave  economical  questions  involving 
in  a  great  measure  the  honor  of  the  Government,  the 
morality  of  our  business  life  and  the  general  well-being  of 
the  people, — and  the  danger  that  an  inordinate  party 
spirit  may  through  the  organized  actions  of  a  compara- 
tively small  number  of  men  who  live  by  politics,  succeed 
in  overriding  the  most  patriotic  impulses  of  the  people 
and  in  monopolizing  political  power  for  selfish  ends — 
seem  to  render  it  most  desirable  that  no  effort  should  be 
spared  to  secure  to  the  popular  desire  for  genuine  reform 
a  decisive  influence  in  the  impending  National  election. 

Mindful  of  the  fact  that  this  patriotic  desire  is  honestly 
struggling  for  effective  expression  inside  of  existing  po- 
litical organizations,  as  it  is  also  strong  outside  of  them, 
and  believing  that  by  all  proper  means  it  should  be 
encouraged  and  made  to  prevail,  the  undersigned  invite 
you  to  meet  them  and  others  of  like  purpose,  who  have 

1  Circular  call  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel  conference.  See  letter  of 
Apr.  15,  1876,  to  L.  A.  Sherman. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  229 

been  invited  in  the  same  manner,  in  a  free  conference 
to  consider  what  may  be  done  to  prevent  the  National 
Election  of  the  Centennial  year  from  becoming  a  mere 
choice  of  evils,  and  to  secure  the  election  of  men  to  the 
highest  offices  of  the  Republic,  whose  character  and  ability 
will  satisfy  the  exigencies  of  our  present  situation  and 
protect  the  honor  of  the  American  name. 

The  conference  will  be  held  in  the  city  of  New  York 
on  the  1 5th  of  May.  You  are  respectfully  and  urgently 
requested  to  be  present,  and  to  communicate  your  accept- 
ance of  this  invitation  to  H.  C.  Lodge,  Esq.,  31  Beacon  St., 
Boston. 

Very  truly  yours, 

WILLIAM  CULLEN  BRYANT,  New  York. 

THEODORE  D.  WOOLSEY,  Connecticut. 

ALEXANDER  H.  BULLOCK,  Massachusetts. 

HORACE  WHITE,  Illinois. 

CARL  SCHURZ,  Missouri. 


TO  F.  W.  BIRD 

NEW  YORK,  April  13,  1876. 

I  knew  I  had  your  hearty  sympathy  in  my  great  sorrow, 
and  I  need  not  assure  you  that  I  prize  it.  You  know  very 
well  that  for  a  grief  like  this  there  is  no  real  consolation. 
It  must  be  lived  out.  The  loss  of  the  wife  of  one's  youth 
is  unlike  any  other  bereavement.  It  is  the  loss  of  the 
best  part  of  one's  life.  The  joys  of  the  past  are  darkened 
with  mourning,  and  the  future  this  side  of  the  grave 
seems  aimless  and  hollow.  I  shall  learn  to  endure  it,  I 
think,  and  meanwhile  fix  my  eyes  upon  the  duties  of  life 
and  try  to  perform  them  as  best  I  can.  I  have  commenced 
work  again  and  shall  gradually  get  hardened  to  it. 

I  thank  you  once  more  for  the  warm  sympathy  and 


230  The  Writings  of  [1876 

friendship  your  letter  expresses.     Remember  me  kindly 
to  Mrs.  Bird  and  your  children  and  believe  me 

T7  n-f+T-ffl-illlT     T  Tf\1  *  **O 


Faithfully  yours 


TO  L.  A.  SHERMAN1 

NEW  YORK,  April  15,  1876. 
Private. 

Thanks  for  your  kind  letter.  Let  me  say  that  I  re- 
member you  very  well  and  am  sincerely  glad  to  hear  from 
you.  I  am  also  happy  to  learn  that  the  movement  in 
favor  of  a  strong  reform  candidate  like  Mr.  Bristow  is 
growing  in  favor  with  the  Republicans  of  Michigan. 
Be  assured  that  all  I  desire  is,  not  to  embarrass,  but  to 
strengthen  it.  By  the  time  this  reaches  you,  you  will 
have  seen  in  the  papers  the  full  text  of  an  invitation  to  a 
Conference  to  be  held  in  the  City  of  New  York,  signed  by 
five  citizens,  of  whom  I  am  one.  The  terms  of  that 
invitation  must  have  convinced  you  that  due  regard  is 
paid  to  the  friends  of  genuine  reform  inside  of  the  Repub- 
lican party.  With  regard  to  this  movement  I  desire  to 
bring  to  your  notice  a  few  points : 

1.  It  is  not  confined  to  the  Liberals  of  1872.     There 
are  a  good  many  men  of  influence  connected  with  it 
who  so  far  have  been  counted  as  Republicans  in  good 
standing. 

2.  It  is  not  intended  to  assume  any  attitude  hostile 
to  the  Republican  party,  provided  that  party  nominates 
men  of  known  character  and  ability  as  thorough  reformers ; 
and  it  is  thought  that  a  strong  but  at  the  same  time 
inoffensive  expression  of  the  sentiments  of  the  indepen- 
dent element  will  very  materially  strengthen  the  friends 
of  reform  inside  of  the  party,  and  make  the  machine 

1  Editor  of  The  Times,  Port  Huron,  Mich. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  231 

men  appreciate  the  alternative  of  good  nominations  or 
defeat. 

3.  There  is  at  present,  as  far  as  I  can  learn,  no  inten- 
tion of  making  independent  nominations  at  the  meeting 
we  contemplate.  But  we  do  desire  to  make  our  sentiments 
and  opinions  with  regard  to  the  requirements  of  our 
present  situation  clearly  understood,  so  that  there  be  no 
mistake  about  them,  reserving  to  ourselves  the  right  of 
acting  according  to  our  convictions  of  duty  when  the 
Cincinnati  Convention  shall  have  taken  place. 

To  this  only  those  Republicans  will  object  who  desire 
to  continue  the  existing  abuses  of  party  government  and 
who  find  us  as  a  stumbling-block  in  their  way.  But  the 
friends  of  reform  in  the  Republican  party  will  welcome 
us  as  their  friends  and  natural  allies,  as  we  shall  be  glad 
to  consider  them;  and  it  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  say 
that  many  prominent  Republicans  in  this  region,  as  also 
in  the  Western  States,  are  already  taking  that  view  of 
the  matter.  That  I,  personally,  am  not  "hostile"  to 
the  Republican  party  when  it  promotes  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  country,  I  have  shown,  I  think,  last  fall  in 
Ohio. 

While  I  know  that  the  reform  sentiment  in  the  Repub- 
lican party  is  growing,  I  do  not  think,  I  regret  to  say,  that 
it  will  be  strong  enough  in  the  National  Convention  to 
beat  the  "machine-men,"  without  outside  aid.  That  aid 
we  hope  to  furnish,  and  I  believe,  therefore,  that  the 
movement  we  are  engaged  in,  is  entitled  to  commendation 
and  encouragement  on  your  part. 

I  shall  be  obliged  to  you  if  you  will  furnish  me  further 
information  concerning  the  state  of  things  in  your  region, 
and  hope  to  hear  from  you  soon  again.  Of  course,  you 
will  please  regard  this  letter  a  private  one,  not  to  be 
publicly  used. 


232  The  Writings  of  [1876 

TO  FRANCIS  A.  WALKER 

NEW  YORK,  April  17,  1876. 

It  is  thought  quite  important  that  Mr.  Robinson,  the 
late  candidate  for  governor  in  your  State  [Connecticut], 
should  join  our  movement  and  be  present  at  the  confer- 
ence. Mr.  Frederick  Billings  of  Vermont,  whom  you 
probably  know,  informs  me  that  Judge  Shipman  is  very 
warmly  interested  in  the  subject  and  will  do  all  he  can  to 
secure  Mr.  Robinson's  aid.  I  have  no  doubt  that  your 
influence  will  be  very  potent  with  that  gentleman.  I  can 
very  well  understand  what  considerations  may  work  upon 
Mr.  Robinson's  mind,  but  the  situation  of  our  public 
affairs  is  such  that  men  who  want  to  do  service  to  their 
country  can  not  afford  to  stand  on  ceremony. 

Will  it  be  possible  to  induce  President  Porter  [of  Yale] 
to  join  us  openly?  It  would  be  of  great  value  to  us. 
Mr.  [Parke]  Godwin  tells  me  that  some  of  the  most 
prominent  clergymen  of  this  city  are  ready  to  speak  out 
and  to  take  part  in  our  conference,  such  as  Dr.  Osgood,  Dr. 
Adams,  Dr.  Tyng  and  others.  This  is  very  important  aid, 
and  I  think  President  Porter  might  add  his  name  to  such 
company.  Would  not  also  Dr.  Bacon  do  the  same  thing? 

Our  call  has  created  considerable  stir  among  Elaine's 
friends  here,  some  of  whom  thought  that  they  could 
obtain  the  countenance  of  President  Woolsey  for  their 
favorite.  I  am  informed  that  they  think  of  sending 
somebody  to  New  Haven  to  make  an  effort  to  that  end. 
I  hope  there  is  no  danger  of  its  success.  I  must  confess 
that  I  look  upon  Blaine  as  one  of  the  most  dangerous 
enemies  of  genuine  reform,  the  more  dangerous  as  he  is 
shrewd  enough  to  cover  his  manipulations  of  the  machine 
with  the  fairest  pretenses.  I  would  not  support  him 
under  any  circumstances.  I  suppose  you  might  easily 
ascertain  whether  President  Woolsey  has  any  leanings 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  233 

that  way,  and,  if  necessary,  caution  him.  I  am  almost 
sure,  however,  that  Blaine  cannot  be  nominated,  or,  if 
he  were  nominated,  that  he  would  not  be  elected. 

I  have  very  favorable  reports  from  the  West.  Public 
sentiment  is  rapidly  turning  in  our  favor.  Some  time 
ago  I  could  not  think  of  a  single  man  in  Indiana  who  might 
be  invited;  but  a  few  days  ago  a  prominent  Republican 
of  that  State  called  upon  me  and  gave  me  a  list  of  out- 
spoken reformers  that  astonished  me. 

I  fear  I  have  never  thanked  you  for  the  trouble  you 
took  to  obtain  President  Woolsey's  signature.  Let  me 
do  so  now. 

If  you  should  desire  any  further  information  about  the 
progress  of  affairs  I  shall  be  happy  to  give  it  as  far  as  [is] 
in  my  power. 

When  you  visit  New  York  it  will  give  me  the  greatest 
pleasure  to  see  you  at  my  house. 


TO  A  REPUBLICAN * 

NEW  YORK,  April  22,  1876. 

My  dear  Sir:  Knowing  you  as  a  patriotic  man  and  a 
sincere  friend  of  reform,  I  am  gratified,  but  by  no  means 
surprised,  to  learn  that  you  cordially  approve  of  the 
objects  which  the  signers  of  the  call  for  the  conference  on 
the  1 5th  of  May  have  in  view.  But  you  are  in  doubt 
as  to  the  policy  of  such  a  movement  outside  of  the  Repub- 
lican party,  as  I  understand  your  letter,  because  the  ex- 
pression of  any  desire  by  the  independents  as  to  what  the 
party  should  do  would  be  apt  to  be  taken  as  an  attempt 
at  dictation  and  provoke  antagonistic  feelings,  and  also 
because  your  party  friends  look  with  great  distrust  and 
disfavor  upon  anything  like  a  third-party  movement. 

1  In  answer  to  objections  to  Fifth  Avenue  conference. 


234  The  Writings  of  (1876 

In  my  opinion,  when  a  thing  is  right  in  itself,  it  will  be 
very  apt  to  turn  out,  in  the  end,  as  the  best  policy.  But 
as  you  address  me  from  the  standpoint  of  a  Republican, 
I  will,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  in  my  answer  waive 
higher  considerations  and  ask  you  to  look  at  this  matter 
from  a  partisan  point  of  view.  I  think  even  the  most 
sanguine  Republicans  will  scarcely  question  the  following 
facts:  The  Republican  party,  in  order  to  succeed  in  the 
National  election,  cannot  afford  to  lose  the  votes  of  many 
of  the  Northern  States.  New  York  is  so  far  in  the  hands 
of  the  Democrats;  likewise  Connecticut;  Ohio  was  last 
fall  carried  by  a  majority  of  5000  in  a  poll  of  500,000, 
and  that  majority  included  the  whole  independent  vote; 
Indiana  is  strongly  inclined  to  be  Democratic;  of  Illinois 
neither  party  is  sure;  in  Wisconsin  the  Republicans  last 
fall  lost  their  whole  State  ticket  with  the  exception  of  the 
governor  who  was  elected  by  a  very  small  majority,  owing 
to  his  personal  popularity  with  certain  classes  of  Democrats 
in  Milwaukee;  California  and  Oregon  you  cannot  count 
upon  with  certainty.  Probably  not  one  of  these  States 
can  the  Republicans  expect  to  carry  without  the  support 
of  all,  or  at  least  a  large  majority,  of  those  who  of  late 
years  have  acted  independently  of  party  control. 

Now,  suppose  this  independent  element,  through  some 
organ  of  opinion,  informs  you  that  such  support  can  be 
secured  to  the  Republican  party  only  by  a  quite  satis- 
factory assurance  of  a  genuine  and  thorough  reform  of  the 
Government,  in  the  shape  of  nominations  of  a  certain 
character,  and  that,  if  such  satisfactory  assurance  be 
given,  the  support  and  cooperation  will  be  hearty  and 
active;  would  it  be  quite  wise  or  patriotic  on  the  part  of 
Republicans  to  say:  "It  cannot  be  denied  that  the  thing 
they  ask  for  is  in  itself  most  just  and  desirable;  but  their 
asking  for  it  is  a  piece  of  impudence  and  an  attempt  at 
dictation  which  must  be  resented,  and  therefore  it  shall 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  235 

not  be  done"?  Would  not  that  be  like  little  children's 
play  with  the  great  interests  of  the  Republic,  and  a  folly 
suicidal  in  its  consequences?  You  tell  me  there  are  many 
good  men  in  the  Republican  party  earnestly  in  favor  of 
thorough  reform,  which  is  certainly  true.  You  express 
a  hope  that  they  may  be  strong  enough  to  carry  the 
necessary  reforms  by  efforts  "inside  of  the  Republican 
party,"  which  I  fervently  wish  may  become  true.  But 
what  should  we  think  of  the  sincerity  of  that  reform  spirit 
inside  of  the  Republican  party,  if  it  could  be  suddenly 
moved  to  turn  against  its  very  objects  by  the  mere  fact 
that  other  people,  not  inside  the  party,  seek  to  accomplish 
the  same  ends,  and  say  so?  If  such  a  thing  could  happen, 
then  you  will  admit,  it  would  in  itself  be  conclusive  proof 
that  such  a  reform  spirit  is  of  too  fickle  a  temper  to  deserve 
confidence,  and  that  a  party  controlled  by  such  a  temper 
in  its  most  important  action  has  no  claim  on  the  support 
of  any  sincere  friend  of  reform.  And  the  result  as  to 
party  success,  under  present  circumstances,  would  be 
obvious. 

No ;  I  trust,  if  the  friends  of  reform  inside  of  the  Repub- 
lican party  are  strong  enough  in  the  Cincinnati  Conven- 
tion to  control  it,  they  will  not  permit  themselves  to  be 
seduced  by  a  mere  childish  whim  to  do  a  bad  thing, 
simply  because  the  independents  want  them  to  do  a  good 
one,  and  then  lose  the  election.  But  if  the  reform  element 
inside  of  the  Republican  party  is  not  strongly  enough 
represented  in  the  Cincinnati  Convention  to  control  it, 
then  it  has  good  reason  to  be  glad  of  any  encouragement 
and  aid  it  can  get  from  public  opinion  outside.  Indeed, 
the  alliance  between  the  sincere  reform  element  inside 
and  the  independent  element  outside  appears  so  natural 
and  necessary  that  many  patriotic  men,  hitherto  strongly 
attached  to  their  party,  and  considered  as  members  in 
good  standing,  have  expressed  to  me  their  hearty  approval 


236  The  Writings  of  [1876 

of  the  course  the  callers  of  the  conference  are  pursuing, 
and  have  promised  their  active  aid  and  cooperation. 

As  to  the  second  point  of  objection,  I  may  say  to  you 
candidly  that  we  are  not  at  all  ambitious  to  organize  and 
lead  a  third-party  movement.  On  the  contrary,  I  feel 
authorized  to  say,  in  the  name  of  all  my  friends,  that  we 
shall  be  heartily  glad  if  you  and  others  succeed  in  evolv- 
ing from  the  Cincinnati  Convention  so  good  a  result  that 
we  can  conscientiously  follow  you.  I  fervently  hope 
you  will  succeed;  and,  if  such  nominations  as  you  tell  me 
you  desire  are  made,  I  pledge  you  our  active  efforts  in 
their  favor.  For  the  sake  of  the  country,  I  wish  both 
parties  to  do  the  very  best  they  can,  believing  with  you 
that  the  Republicans  have  the  safest  shot  in  their  locker. 
At  the  same  time  I  do  not  conceal  from  you  that,  if 
nothing  but  a  choice  of  evils  should  be  presented  to  us, 
I  should  not  feel  bound  to  content  myself  with  such  a 
choice,  and  I  am  glad  to  know  that  a  large  number  of 
men  who  have  so  far  been  faithful  partisans  are  now  of 
the  same  way  of  thinking.  It  is  time  for  the  moral  sense 
of  the  people  to  revolt  against  that  kind  of  degradation, 
to  which  we  have  too  long  been  subjected,  and  I  am 
confident,  strong  partisan  as  you  may  be,  you  too  feel 
that  there  is  something  more  precious  than  mere  party 
association  and  fealty.  In  such  an  emergency,  therefore, 
there  will  undoubtedly  be  an  effort,  outside  of  the  old 
parties,  for  that  which  honest  endeavor  inside  failed  to 
accomplish. 

I  sincerely  trust  that  such  an  emergency  will  be  averted, 
and  you  and  I,  each  in  his  way,  should  make  our  best 
possible  efforts  to  avert  it.  I  am  sure  our  conference  will 
render  a  most  valuable  service  in  that  respect.  It  will 
furnish  an  opportunity  to  the  independents  and  the  party 
men  to  deal  fairly  with  each  other.  If  you  and  your 
friends,  as  Republicans,  want  the  support  of  the  independ- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  237 

ents,  you  ought  not  to  be  left  in  doubt  as  to  the  things 
which  will  secure  and  those  which  would  repel  that  sup- 
port. I  notice  here  and  there  statements  in  the  newspapers 
assuming  that  a  nomination  of  this  or  that  character  would 
command  the  whole  vote  of  the  independent  friends  of  re- 
form, some  of  which  assumptions  I  have  good  reason  to 
think  erroneous.  Such  mistakes  ought  to  be  avoided  by  a 
candid  declaration  of  views  and  purposes,  so  that  if  the  nomi- 
nation you  make  does  not  receive  the  support  you  desire, 
you  shall  have  no  reason  to  say  to  us,  "Why  did  you  not 
tell  us  of  your  objections  before?  "  It  is  fair  we  should  do 
so  in  time,  and  the  conference  will  furnish  an  excellent 
opportunity,  especially  as  there  will  be  so  large  a  number 
of  party  men  in  it  that  a  full  exchange  of  views  from 
different  standpoints  may  take  place.  It  will  be  neither 
an  attempt  to  coerce,  nor  to  dictate  to,  nor  to  assume 
any  authority  over  the  Republican  or  any  other  party. 
It  will,  as  I  expect,  be  simply  the  exercise  of  the  right  of 
American  citizens  openly  to  state  their  opinions  on  public 
affairs  and  to  declare  what  course  they  may  think  it 
their  duty  to  pursue  under  certain  circumstances,  so 
that  their  subsequent  conduct  may  not  be  a  surprise  to 
anybody,  every  one  taking  part  in  it  being  bound  only 
by  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience,  and  not  by  the 
verdict  of  a  majority  if  he  does  not  agree  with  it.  This 
can  and  will  be  done  not  only  by  no-party  men,  but  also, 
with  perfect  consistency,  by  men  who  have  not  forsaken 
their  party,  but  are  willing  to  employ  every  legitimate 
means  to  advance  a  good  end.  And  so  you  might  join 
us  as  well  as  others  who  will  be  present. 

I  must  confess  I  have  been  somewhat  surprised  at  the 
ill-temper  with  which  some  Republican  papers  have  de- 
nounced the  proposed  conference  as  a  sort  of  gunpowder 
plot,  gotten  up  for  revolutionary  purposes,  by  a  set  of 
reckless  idealists,  as  they  call  us  when  they  want  to  make 


238  The  Writings  of  [1876 

the  moral  superiority  of  the  "practical  politician"  strik- 
ingly apparent.  It  might,  perhaps,  be  well  for  them  to 
remember  that  some  of  those  "idealists"  four  or  five 
years  ago  strongly  denounced  the  abuses  of  the  Govern- 
ment which  then  and  since  came  to  light,  and  warned  the 
party  in  power  of  the  consequences  which  inevitably 
would  follow  if  the  iniquitous  agencies  then  at  work  were 
not  sternly  resisted.  If  the  "idealists"  had  been  listened 
to,  McDonald  would  not  have  been  permitted  to  organize 
the  whisky  ring  in  St.  Louis,  the  Belknaps  and  Babcocks 
would  not  have  remained  great  and  powerful  men  in  the 
Government  and  the  Republican  party  would  not  now 
be  obliged  to  struggle  under  that  load  of  disgrace  which 
to-day  is  its  greatest  element  of  weakness.  We  were 
then  told  by  the  "practical  politicians"  that  if  such 
abuses  existed  they  would  be  corrected,  and  everything 
put  right  "inside."  The  "idealists"  were  put  outside, 
and  the  "practical  politicians"  had  their  way  "inside." 
You  know  the  result.  The  "idealists"  do  not  appear 
to  have  been  quite  wrong,  after  all.  Now  I  find  some 
newspapers  exercising  their  wit  at  the  notion  that  the 
"idealists"  insist  upon  "a  perfect  angel"  for  the  Presi- 
dency, and  will  not  be  satisfied  with  anything  less.  As 
the  "idealists"  were  not  quite  wrong  four  or  five  years  ago, 
so  I  apprehend  they  are  not  quite  wrong  now.  They 
think  that,  in  its  present  situation,  the  country  needs 
a  man  for  the  Presidency  who  can  be  depended  upon  to 
possess  the  moral  courage  and  ability  required  for  as 
great  an  effort  as  human  energy  is  capable  of  to  crush 
corruption  and  to  make  this  a  pure  government  once 
more,  whatever  opposition  he  may  have  to  encounter, 
even  if  it  should  come  from  his  own  part}''  friends.  This 
may  be  called  an  ideal  notion,  but  it  is  also  an  eminently 
practical  one;  so  much,  indeed,  that  it  must  be  carried 
out  if  the  honor  of  the  country  is  to  be  saved  and  repub- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  239 

lican  institutions  preserved.  If,  to  use  an  expression 
employed  by  Governor  Allen  of  Ohio  with  regard  to  specie 
payments,  honest  government  can  be  laughed  down  as  a 
"barren  ideality,"  then  we  may  tremble  for  the  future 
of  the  Republic.  It  seems  to  me  the  papers  referred  to 
are  not  quite  prudent  in  scoffing  at  the  "idealists,"  for, 
unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken,  "idealists"  will  be  in  great 
demand  as  soon  as  the  Presidential  campaign  is  opened, 
as  they  were  last  summer  in  Ohio  and  many  times  before. 
As  your  letter  embodies  suggestions  which  have  ap- 
peared in  some  journals  not  unfriendly,  I  deem  it  proper 
to  give  this  reply  to  the  Public.  I  shall  also  send  you  an 
invitation  to  our  conference,  and  hope  you  will  accept. 


TO  L.  A.  SHERMAN 

NEW  YORK,  May  3,  1876. 

Private. 

I  should  have  replied  to  your  letter  before  this,  had  I 
not  been  overburdened  with  correspondence.  I  am  glad 
to  learn  that  the  Bristow  movement  in  Michigan  is 
vigorously  progressing,  and  I  hope  it  will  bring  forth 
a  strong  delegation  to  the  Cincinnati  Convention.  Let 
no  effort  be  spared. 

You  ask  me  whether  Mr.  Elaine  would  be  a  desirable 
candidate.  Let  me  ask  you  whether  a  man  who  for  years 
has  wielded  great  power  and  influence  and  has  never  used 
it  to  uncover  and  put  down  corruption,  and  never  ad- 
vanced any  measure  to  reform  the  abuses  of  the  Govern- 
ment, can  be  an  acceptable  candidate  when  it  is  the  very 
first  duty  of  the  American  people  to  reestablish  the  moral 
character  of  their  Government,  and  when  this  must  be 
done  against  the  opposition  which  comes  from  the  "ma- 
chine"? On  this  question  there  can  scarcely  be  two 
opinions  among  sincere  and  earnest  friends  of  reform. 


240  The  Writings  of  [1876 

ADDRESS  TO  THE  PEOPLE1 

FELLOW-CITIZENS: — A  conference  of  citizens  assembled 
in  New  York,  sincerely  desiring  to  serve  the  best  interests 
of  the  American  people,  beg  leave  to  submit  to  your 
candid  consideration  the  following  appeal : 

A  National  election  is  approaching  under  circumstances 
of  peculiar  significance.  Never  before  in  our  history  has 
the  public  mind  been  so  profoundly  agitated  by  an  ap- 
prehension of  the  dangers  arising  from  the  prevalence 
of  corrupt  tendencies  and  practices  in  our  political  life, 
and  never  has  there  been  greater  reason  for  it.  We  will 
not  display  here  in  detail  the  distressing  catalogue  of  the 
disclosures  which  for  several  years  have  followed  one 
another  in  rapid  succession,  and  seem  to  have  left  scarcely 
a  single  sphere  of  our  political  life  untouched.  The 
records  of  courts,  of  State  legislatures  and  of  the  National 
Congress  speak  with  terrible  plainness,  and  still  they  are 
adding  to  the  scandalous  exhibition.  While  such  a 
state  of  things  would  under  any  circumstances  appear 
most  deplorable,  it  is  peculiarly  so  at  the  present  moment. 
We  are  about  to  celebrate  the  one  hundredth  birthday 
of  our  National  existence.  We  have  invited  the  nations 
of  the  earth  on  this  great  anniversary  to  visit  our  land 
and  to  witness  the  evidences  of  our  material  progress,  as 
well  as  the  working  and  effects  of  that  republican  govern- 
ment which  a  century  ago  our  Fathers  founded.  Thus 
the  most  inspiring  memories  of  our  past  history  are  rising 
up  before  us  in  a  new  glow  of  life,  forcing  upon  us  the 
comparison  of  what  this  Republic  once  was,  what  it  was 
intended  to  be  and  what  it  now  is ;  and  upon  this  we  have 
challenged  the  judgment  of  civilized  mankind  conjointly 
with  our  own.  There  is  much  of  which  every  American 

1  Adopted  at  the  Reform  conference  held  at  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel,  New 
York  City,  May  16,  1876,  President  T.  D.  Woolsey,  presiding. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  241 

citizen  has  just  reason  to  be  proud ;  and  energy  and  thrift, 
a  power  of  thought  and  action,  a  progressive  spirit,  which 
in  magnificence  of  result  have  outstripped  all  precedent 
and  anticipation;  a  history  abounding  in  illustrations 
of  heroic  patriotism,  fortitude  and  wisdom;  a  greater 
freedom  from  foreign  wars  and  revolutionary  changes  of 
government  than  most  other  nations  can  boast  of;  our 
Republic,  but  a  century  old,  and  just  issued  from  the  only 
great  civil  conflict  we  have  had  to  deplore,  so  strong  in 
resources  and  organization  that  it  stands  in  the  foremost 
rank  of  the  great  Powers  of  the  earth;  and  yet,  with  all 
these  splendid  results  on  record,  it  cannot  be  denied  that 
at  no  period  during  the  century  now  behind  us  the  Ameri- 
can people  have  been  less  satisfied  with  themselves;  and 
that  the  centennial  anniversary  of  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  in  so  many  respects  to  all  Americans  a  day 
of  sincerest  pride  and  rejoicing,  is  felt  to  be  in  other 
respects  not  without  self-reproach  and  humiliation.  Of 
this  the  corruption  revealed  in  our  political  life  is  the  cause. 
To  the  honor  of  the  American  people  be  it  said,  every 
patriotic  citizen  feels  the  burning  shame  of  the  spectacle 
presented  in  this  centennial  year;  there  the  mementoes 
and  monuments  of  the  virtues  of  the  past,  and  here  the 
shocking  evidence  of  the  demoralization  and  corruption 
of  the  present;  there  the  glowing  eulogies  pronounced  on 
the  wisdom  and  purity  of  the  Fathers,  and  here  in  mocking 
contrast  the  verdict  of  courts  and  the  records  of  legislative 
bodies  illustrating  the  political  morals  of  to-day ;  and  this 
before  all  mankind  solemnly  summoned  as  a  witness  to 
the  exhibition  and  a  guest  to  the  feast.  Never  was  there 
cause  for  keener  mortification,  and  keenly  does  it  strike 
every  patriotic  heart.  How  can  we  avert  such  dangers 
and  wipe  off  such  shame?  By  proving  that,  although  the 
government  machinery  has  become  corrupt,  the  great 
body  of  the  people  are  sound  and  strong  at  the  core  and 

VOL.    III. —  1 6 


242  The  Writings  of  [1876 

that  they  are  honestly  determined  to  reform  the  abuses 
of  our  political  life,  and  to  overthrow  at  any  cost  the 
agencies  of  evil  that  stand  in  the  way.  Only  such  an 
effort,  well  directed  and  sternly  persevered  in  until  success 
is  assured,  will  save  the  good  name  of  the  Nation,  prevent 
the  prevailing  disease  from  becoming  fatal  and  restore 
to  its  old  strength  the  faith  of  our  own  people  in  their 
institutions. 

At  the  impending  National  election  various  questions 
of  great  importance  will  be  submitted  to  our  judgment. 
The  settlements  of  the  civil  war  as  Constitutionally  fixed 
must  be  conscientiously  maintained,  and  at  the  same  time 
the  Government  strengthened  in  general  confidence  by 
the  strict  observance  of  Constitutional  principles,  and  the 
old  brotherhood  of  the  people  revived  by  a  policy  of 
mutual  justice  and  conciliation. 

Our  solemn  and  often  repeated  pledge  faithfully  to 
discharge  all  National  obligations  must  be  fulfilled,  not 
only  by  the  payment  of  the  principal  and  interest  of  our 
bonded  debt  when  due,  but  also  the  removal,  not  later 
than  the  time  provided  by  existing  law,  of  the  curse  of 
our  redundant  irredeemable  paper  currency,  which  not 
only  impedes  the  return  of  true  prosperity  but  has  largely 
contributed  to  the  existing  demoralization. 

These  are  grave  questions,  and  there  are  more  we  might 
touch,  were  it  our  purpose  to  lay  down  a  complete  political 
platform.  But  grave  as  they  are,  still,  in  our  present 
situation,  we  must,  as  American  citizens,  recognize  it 
as  our  pressing  duty  to  reestablish  the  moral  character 
of  our  Government  and  to  elevate  the  tone  of  our  political 
life.  Honest  government  is  the  first  condition  of  endur- 
ing National  prosperity,  power  and  freedom.  Without 
the  elementary  virtues  of  political  as  well  as  social  life 
decay  will  outstrip  our  progress.  Our  discussion  and 
struggles  about  other  great  questions  and  principles  will 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  243 

appear  like  a  mockery  and  farce  if  we  permit  our  public 
concerns  to  drift  into  that  ruinous  anarchy  which  cor- 
ruption must  necessarily  bring  in  its  train,  because  it 
destroys  the  confidence  of  the  people  in  their  self-govern- 
ment, the  greatest  evil  that  can  befall  a  republic.  It  is  a 
simple  question  of  life  or  death.  A  corrupt  monarchy 
may  last  by  the  rule  of  force;  a  corrupt  republic  cannot 
endure. 

It  is  useless  to  console  ourselves  with  the  idea  that  the 
corruption  amongst  us  must  be  ascribed  solely  to  the 
immediate  effects  of  the  civil  war,  and  will,  without  an 
effort  at  reform,  soon  pass  away.  There  is  another  cause 
which  is  not  transitory,  but  threatens  to  become  perma- 
nent. It  is  that  system  which  has  made  the  offices  of  the 
Government  the  mere  spoils  of  party  victory;  the  system 
which  distributes  the  places  of  trust  and  responsibility 
as  the  reward  of  party  service  and  the  bounty  of  favor- 
itism; the  system  which  appeals  to  the  mean  impulses 
of  selfishness  and  greed  as  a  controlling  motive  of  political 
action;  the  system  which  degrades  the  civil  service  to 
the  level  of  a  mere  party  agency,  and,  treating  the  officer 
as  the  hired  servant  of  the  party  and  taxing  him  for 
party  support  stimulates  corruption  and  places  it  under 
party  protection ;  the  system  which  brings  the  organization 
of  parties  under  the  control  of  their  most  selfishly  inter- 
ested, and  therefore  most  active  element — the  place- 
holders and  the  place-hunters — thus  tending  to  organize 
a  standing  army  of  political  mercenaries  to  be  paid  out 
of  the  treasury  of  the  Government,  who  by  organized 
action  endeavor  to  subjugate  the  will  of  the  people  to 
their  ends  through  the  cultivation  of  a  tyrannical  party 
spirit. 

Every  student  of  our  political  history  knows  that  since 
the  spoils  system  was  inaugurated,  corruption  has  steadily 
grown  from  year  to  year,  and  so  long  as  this  system 


244  The  Writings  of  [1876 

lasts,  with  all  its  seductions  and  demoralizing  tendencies, 
corruption  will  continue  to  grow  in  extent  and  power, 
for  patriotism  and  true  merit  will  more  and  more  be 
crowded  out  of  political  life  by  unscrupulous  selfishness. 
The  war  has  only  given  a  sudden  stimulus  to  this  tendency ; 
but  without  the  war  it  would  have  grown  up  and  will 
not  cease  to  grow  as  long  as  the  hot-bed  of  corruption, 
the  spoils  system,  lasts.  The  skill  in  corrupt  practices 
acquired  by  one  generation  of  spoilsmen  will  only  be 
improved  upon  by  the  next.  The  result  we  know.  We 
have  already  reaped  so  great  a  harvest  of  disaster  and 
shame  that,  we  repeat,  it  has  now  become  the  first  duty 
of  the  American  people  to  reestablish  the  moral  character 
of  the  Government  by  a  thorough  reform.  What  can  we 
do  toward  this  end  in  the  impending  National  election? 

In  this  respect,  fellow-citizens,  we  consider  it  our  duty 
to  speak  very  plainly.  Never  were  the  cause  of  good 
government  and  the  honor  of  the  American  name  more 
immediately  dependent  on  the  character,  ability  and 
reputation  of  the  men  to  be  selected  for  the  highest  offices. 
In  view  of  the  grave  circumstances  at  present  surrounding 
us,  we  declare  the  country  cannot  now  afford  to  have 
any  man  elected  to  the  Presidency  whose  very  name  is 
not  conclusive  evidence  of  the  most  uncompromising 
determination  of  the  American  people  to  make  this  a 
pure  Government  once  more. 

Our  duty  in  this  respect  is  plain  and  imperious.  It 
suffers  no  trifling  or  equivocation.  The  worn-out  clap- 
traps of  fair  promises  in  party  platforms  will  not  satisfy 
it;  neither  will  mere  fine  professions  on  the  part  of  can- 
didates; not  mere  words  are  needed,  but  acts;  not  mere 
platforms,  but  men. 

We  therefore  declare,  and  call  upon  all  good  citizens 
to  join  us,  that  at  the  coming  Presidential  election  we 
shall  support  no  candidate  who  in  public  position  ever 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  245 

countenanced  corrupt  practices  or  combinations,  or  im- 
peded their  exposure  and  punishment,  or  opposed  neces- 
sary measures  of  reform. 

We  shall  support  no  candidate  who,  while  possessing 
official  influence  and  power,  has  failed  to  use  his  oppor- 
tunities in  exposing  and  correcting  abuses  coming  within 
the  reach  of  his  observation,  but  for  personal  reasons  and 
party  ends  has  permitted  them  to  fester  on;  not  striving 
to  uncover  and  crush  corruption,  but  for  the  party's  sake 
ready  to  conceal  it. 

We  shall  support  no  candidate,  however  conspicuous  his 
position  or  brilliant  his  ability,  in  whom  the  impulses  of  the 
party  manager  have  shown  themselves  predominant  over 
those  of  the  reformer;  for  he  will  be  inclined  to  continue 
that  fundamental  abuse,  the  employment  of  the  Govern- 
ment service  as  a  machinery  for  personal  or  party  ends. 

We  shall  support  no  candidate  who,  however  favorably 
judged  by  his  nearest  friends,  is  not  publicly  known  to 
possess  those  qualities  of  mind  and  character  which  the 
stern  task  of  genuine  reform  requires;  for  the  American 
people  cannot  now  afford  to  risk  the  future  of  the  Re- 
public in  experiments  on  merely  supposed  virtue  or 
rumored  ability  to  be  trusted  on  the  strength  of  private 
recommendations. 

In  one  word,  at  present  no  candidate  should  be  held 
entitled  to  the  support  of  patriotic  citizens  of  whom  the 
questions  may  fairly  be  asked:  "Is  he  really  the  man  to 
carry  through  a  thoroughgoing  reform  of  the  Govern- 
ment? Can  he  with  certainty  be  depended  upon  to 
possess  the  moral  courage  and  sturdy  resolution  to  grapple 
with  abuses  which  have  acquired  the  strength  of  estab- 
lished custom,  and  to  this  end  firmly  to  resist  the  pressure 
even  of  his  party  friends?"  Whenever  there  is  room  for 
such  a  question,  and  doubt  as  to  the  answer,  the  candidate 
should  be  considered  unfit  for  this  emergency. 


246  The  Writings  of  [1876 

This  is  no  time  for  so-called  availability  springing 
from  distinction  gained  on  fields  of  action  foreign  to  the 
duties  of  government;  nor  for  that  far  more  dangerous 
sort  of  availability  which  consists  in  this,  that  the  can- 
didate be  neither  so  bad  as  to  repel  good  citizens,  nor  so 
good  as  to  discourage  the  bad  ones. 

Passive  virtue  in  the  highest  place  has  too  often  been 
known  to  permit  the  growth  of  active  vice  below.  The 
man  to  be  intrusted  with  the  Presidency  this  year  must 
have  deserved  not  only  the  confidence  of  honest  men, 
but  also  the  fear  and  hatred  of  the  thieves.  He  who 
manages  to  conciliate  the  thieves  cannot  be  the  candidate 
for  honest  men. 

Every  American  citizen  who  has  the  future  of  the 
Republic  and  the  National  honor  sincerely  at  heart  should 
solemnly  resolve  that  the  country  must  have  a  President 
"whose  name  is  already  a  watchword  of  reform;  whose 
capacity  and  courage  for  the  work  are  matters  of  record 
rather  than  of  promise,  who  will  restore  the  simplicity, 
independence  and  rectitude  of  the  early  Administrations, 
and  whose  life  will  be  a  guarantee  of  his  fidelity  and 
fitness";  a  man  at  the  mere  sound  of  whose  name  even 
the  most  disheartened  will  take  new  courage,  and  all 
mankind  will  say:  "  The  Americans  are  indeed  in  earnest 
to  restore  the  ancient  purity  of  their  Government." 

Fellow-citizens,  the  undersigned,  in  addressing  you,  are 
not  animated  by  the  ambition  to  form  or  lead  a  new 
political  party.  Most  have  long  been  and  are  warmly 
attached  to  their  party  associations.  It  would  be  most 
gratifying  to  us  to  see,  by  party  action,  candidates  put 
forward  whose  character  and  record  answer  those  require- 
ments which  present  circumstances  render  imperative. 
We  earnestly  hope  and  trust  it  will  be  so.  We  shall 
gladly  follow  such  a  lead  and  make  every  effort  in  our 
power  to  render  it  successful.  But  while  we  are  ready 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  247 

to  accept  any  and  every  good  result  of  party  action,  we 
affirm  that  the  moral  reform  of  our  public  concerns  is 
infinitely  superior  in  importance  to  the  interests  of  any 
political  party.  Glad  to  promote  that  reform  through 
party  action,  we  shall  insist  upon  it  at  all  events,  should 
party  action  fail.  Experience  teaches  us  that  the  habitual 
submission  of  good  citizens  to  a  choice  of  evils  presented 
to  them  by  party  organizations  is  one  of  the  most  prolific 
causes  of  corruption  in  our  politics.  The  acceptance  by 
the  people  of  the  argument  that  one  party  may  be  bad 
a.nd  still  be  entitled  to  the  support  of  good  men,  because 
the  other  party  is  still  worse,  will  induce  each  to  consider 
how  bad  it  may  safely  be.  It  will  strengthen  in  each 
the  power  of  the  most  unscrupulous  element  and  subject 
the  will  of  the  people  to  the  subtle  tyranny  of  organiza- 
tion wielded  by  those  who  live  by  politics.  To  break 
that  tyranny  by  a  stern  refusal  to  submit  to  such  a  choice 
of  evils  is  the  first  beginning  in  the  reform  of  our  political 
life.  Without  this  all  other  steps  will  prove  unavailing. 

We  shall  sincerely  rejoice  to  see  the  necessity  of  in- 
dependent action  avoided.  We  earnestly  hope  that  the 
efforts  to  this  end  being  made  by  the  friends  of  reform 
within  party  lines  will  be  crowned  with  success,  and  that 
the  just  expectations  of  the  people  may  not  be  doomed 
to  disappointment.  Indeed,  we  are  confident  if  all 
those  of  our  fellow-citizens  who  in  their  hearts  agree  with 
what  we  have  said  will  only  take  the  courage  openly  to 
proclaim  their  conviction  and  purposes,  such  a  manifesta- 
tion alone  would  produce  an  effect  sufficient  to  secure 
nominations  and  an  election  inaugurating  a  better  order 
of  things. 

We  therefore  appeal  to  all  good  citizens  who  find  their 
own  sentiments  expressed  in  this  address  (be  they  inside 
or  outside  of  party  lines)  to  organize  in  their  respective 
districts,  and  communicate  with  the  Executive  Committee 


248  The  Writings  of  (1876 

appointed  at  this  meeting,  so  that  efficient  cooperation 
may  become  possible.  Let  no  effort  be  spared  in  bring- 
ing the  influence  of  a  patriotic  public  opinion  to  bear 
upon  those  who  in  the  customary  way  are  soon  to  nomi- 
nate the  party  candidates;  and  then,  in  any  event,  let 
us  be  ready  to  do  what  the  best  interests  of  the  Republic 
demand. 

Our  generation  has  to  open  the  second  century  of  our 
National  life,  as  the  Fathers  opened  the  first.  Theirs  was 
the  work  of  independence,  ours  is  the  work  of  reforma- 
tion. The  one  is  as  vital  now  as  the  other  was  then. 
Now,  as  then,  every  true  American  must  have  the  courage 
to  do  his  duty. 

CARL  SCHURZ,  Missouri,  Chairman. 

MARTIN  BRIMMER,  Massachusetts. 

L.  F.  S.  FOSTER,  Connecticut. 

PARKE  GODWIN,  New  York. 

JOHN  W.  HOYT,  Wisconsin. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES1 

FORT  WASHINGTON,  PA.,  June  21, 1876. 

I  regret  now  more  than  ever  that  I  did  not  have  the 
pleasure  of  becoming  personally  acquainted  with  you 
last  fall  in  the  Ohio  campaign,  but  I  hope  you  will  not 
consider  it  an  intrusion  if  I  address  you  with  that  confi- 
dence and  frankness  with  which  one  gentleman  may  speak 
to  another.  I  desire  to  submit  to  you  some  suggestions 
concerning  the  coming  contest.  Here  and  there  the 
opinion  is  expressed  that  your  victory  is  already  won.  I 
am  sure  your  own  political  experience  does  not  permit 
you  to  regard  as  certain  what  is  still  subject  to  the  chances 
of  war.  When  examining  the  relative  conditions  of 

1  Then  governor  of  Ohio  and  Republican  candidate  for  the  Presidency. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  249 

parties  in  the  different  States  one  by  one,  I  cannot  but 
conclude  that  the  issue  will  be  very  uncertain  if  the 
Republican  party  depends  upon  its  record  and  its  own 
regular  strength. 

It  will  find  it  impossible  to  conduct  the  campaign  on  the 
old  war  issues.  Neither  does  my  understanding  of  your 
own  opinions  lead  me  to  believe  that  you  would  have  it 
so.  There  is  at  present  far  more  strength,  as  there  is 
more  wisdom  and  patriotism  in  the  advocacy  of  a  policy 
of  justice  and  conciliation,  than  in  an  attempt  to  rake  up 
old  animosities  and  in  a  mere  repetition  of  old  cries. 
The  Republican  party,  in  order  to  be  successful,  must 
show  itself  strongest  on  the  living  questions  which,  of 
necessity,  will  press  to  the  foreground. 

Of  these  the  questions  of  finance  and  of  administrative 
reform  will  prove  the  most  unavoidable.  With  regard 
to  the  former  your  own  publicly  expressed  opinions  are 
stronger  and  inspire  more  confidence  than  the  Republican 
platform.  But  the  struggle  is  likely  to  become  an  arduous 
one.  There  are  in  our  present  economic  condition  many 
indications  which  render  an  extremely  stringent  money- 
market  probable  in  September  and  October.  Such  a  state 
of  things  attended  with  an  accumulation  of  commercial 
failures  will  be  apt,  as  it  always  is,  to  tell  against  the 
party  in  power.  Still,  the  evil  effects  of  that  circumstance 
may  be  overcome  by  a  vigorous  fight  and  the  development 
of  strength  in  that  direction  in  which  the  Republican 
party  is  at  present  weakest. 

The  question  of  administrative  reform  is  the  really 
and  seriously  sore  point  of  the  party.  There  the  attacks 
of  its  opponents  will  be  most  incessant  and  unsparing, 
and,  unfortunately,  they  may  be  terribly  severe  without 
being  unjust.  It  was  the  corruption  in  the  public  service 
grown  to  alarming  proportions  after  the  war,  and,  con- 
nected with  it,  the  reckless  partisanship  disregarding 


250  The  Writings  of  [1876 

Constitutional  as  well  as  moral  principles,  which  drove 
the  independents  into  opposition ;  and  I  will  frankly  con- 
fess to  you  that  my  own  personal  observations  during 
my  service  in  the  Senate,  as  well  as  the  terrible  disclosures 
made  since,  from  the  whisky  trials  down  to  the  jobbery 
revealed  in  recent  investigations,  have  not  seldom  made 
me  seriously  doubt  whether  a  thorough  cleaning  out  of 
the  influences  now  in  power,  by  any  means  and  at  any 
cost,  should  not  be  considered  the  first  thing  necessary. 
I  know  that  thousands  of  old  Republicans  arrived  at  such 
a  conclusion. 

The  new  Cincinnati  platform  promises  civil  service 
reform,  but  the  platform  of  1872  did  the  same,  and  it 
cannot  be  denied  that  public  confidence  in  the  mere  paper 
promises  of  political  parties  is  fatally  shaken.  The  Re- 
publican reformers  as  well  as  the  independents  favored 
the  nomination  of  Mr.  Bristow,  not  on  account  of  any 
personal  attachment — for  most  of  them  were  not  at  all, 
or  like  myself,  but  slightly  acquainted  with  him — but 
because  Mr.  Bristow,  in  his  official  position,  had  vigor- 
ously used  his  opportunities  for  practical  reform,  thereby 
giving  guarantees  of  honest  government  far  more  valu- 
able than  ever  so  many  platforms.  The  platform  alone 
will  leave  the  party  in  a  defensive  position.  It  would  be 
interpreted  by  the  recent  record  of  the  party,  and  there 
is  but  too  much  in  that  record  which  cannot  be  explained 
away  or  defended  by  honest  men.  But  the  candidate 
can  give  life  and  certain  meaning  to  it  and  thus  revive 
all  that  ardor,  part  of  which  the  defeat  of  Mr.  Bristow 
threatened  to  transform  into  silent  indifference.  And 
here  is  the  suggestion  I  desire  to  submit.  In  your  letter 
of  acceptance  you  can,  if  you  choose,  give  your  own 
construction  of  the  platform  and  your  own  understanding 
of  your  duties  if  elected.  You  can  substitute  for  the 
vague  and  discredited  promises  of  a  platform  the  frank 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  251 

and  vigorous  pledge  of  a  man  known  to  be  a  man  of 
honor.  You  can  make  this  your  campaign  and  relieve 
it  of  all  vulnerable  points  of  the  party  record.  Yoii 
can  accomplish  this  by  reiterating  your  own  position 
on  the  financial  question,  and  then  by  declaring:  that 
the  equality  of  rights  without  distinction  of  color  accord- 
ing to  the  Constitutional  amendments  must  be  sacredly 
maintained  by  all  the  lawful  power  of  the  Govern- 
ment; but  that  also  the  Constitutional  rights  of  local 
self-government  must  be  respected;  and  that  a  policy 
must  be  followed  which  will  lead  this  Nation  into  the 
second  century  of  its  existence,  not  as  a  nation  divided 
into  conquerors  and  conquered,  but  a  nation  of  equal 
citizens  united  in  common  self-respect  and  patriotism; 
that  dishonest  practices  in  the  administration  of  public 
affairs  shall  be  prosecuted  and  punished  with  impartial 
and  relentless  rigor;  that  the  offices  of  the  Government 
shall  cease  to  be  the  spoils  of  party  victory ;  that  the  civil 
service  shall  be  made  again  what  the  founders  of  the 
Government  made  it  and  designed  it  to  remain,  organized 
with  sole  regard  to  ascertained  fitness  and  honesty,  and 
not  as  a  party  agency  or  a  system  of  rewards,  favoritism 
and  patronage ;  that  to  the  accomplishment  of  this  object 
you  will,  if  elected,  devote  the  whole  energy  of  your 
Administration  and  by  all  Constitutional  means  endeavor 
to  secure  the  permanency  of  the  reform. 

Such  a  declaration,  put  forth  not  as  a  mere  customary 
endorsement  of  the  platform  but  as  an  expression  of  your 
own  views  of  public  necessity,  a  proclamation  of  your 
own  resolution  and  purpose  in  language  bold  and  ringing, 
would  electrify  the  country  and  call  to  your  banner  the 
best  elements  of  the  people  from  far  beyond  the  lines  of 
the  party.  It  would  make  you  stronger  than  the  party, 
which  seems  necessary  to  render  success  sure.  It 
would  supply  the  manifest  need  of  these  times,  and  make 


252  The  Writings  of  [1876 

this  one  of  the  greatest  and  most  salutary  campaigns  in 
our  history,  a  campaign  worthy  of  the  centennial  year. 
It  would  give  back  to  the  party  under  your  leadership 
the  aggressive  moral  force  which  it  possessed  in  its  best 
days.  I  may  add  that  it  would  rally  to  your  support  as 
a  strong  working  power  a  large  majority  of  the  independent 
element,  especially  also  of  the  independent  Germans, 
who,  while  having  little  faith  in  party  professions,  would 
believe  in  you  upon  your  word. 

I  hope  you  will  pardon  the  length  and  urgency  of  this 
letter.  I  feel  that  I  have  taken  a  great  liberty  by  volun- 
teering this  suggestion,  but  I  could  not  refrain,  for  the 
more  I  think  of  it  the  more  I  am  impressed  with  its 
importance.  I  trust  you  will  take  it  as  coming  from  a 
man  who  speaks  frankly  because  he  means  well. 

You  will  oblige  me  by  an  acknowledgment  of  the  receipt 
of  this  note,  which  will  reach  me  here  at  Fort  Washington, 
Montgomery  county,  Penna.,  until  the  30th  inst.  On  the 
3Oth  I  shall  take  the  night  train  on  the  Penna.  R.R.  for 
St.  Louis. 

TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

FORT  WASHINGTON,  PA.,  June  23,  1876. 

I  hope  the  letter  I  mailed  to  you  yesterday  morning 
has  reached  you.  I  have  since  received  information 
from  different  quarters,  especially  concerning  the  Germans 
East  and  West,  their  influential  men  and  papers  and  the 
prevailing  current  of  sentiment  among  them,  which  im- 
presses me  more  than  ever  with  the  extreme  importance 
of  a  broad,  bold  and  striking  declaration  in  your  letter 
of  acceptance  of  your  own  opinions  and  determined 
purpose  in  favor  of  a  straightforward  strong  specie- 
payment  policy,  the  purification  of  the  Government  and 
a  non-partisan  civil  service  with  tenure  of  office  on  good 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  253 

behavior.  Whatever  the  party  press  may  say  of  the 
present  state  of  public  feeling,  I  know  from  the  very  best 
sources  of  information  that  there  is  among  a  very  nu- 
merous class  of  citizens,  naturally  desiring  to  cooperate 
with  the  Republican  party,  so  strong  a  distrust  not  only 
of  the  present  Administration,  but  also  of  the  influences 
which  for  years  have  controlled  party  politics  on  the 
Republican  side,  that  only  the  strongest  personal  assur- 
ances of  reform  will  keep  them  from  looking  for  a  change 
through  a  temporary  success  of  the  opposite  party. 
There  is  no  doubt  your  opponents  will  be  shrewd  enough 
to  take  advantage  of  this  condition  of  things;  and  I 
believe  your  language  in  expressing  your  own  true  senti- 
ments cannot  possibly  be  too  strong,  direct  and  emphatic. 

I  pray  you,  do  not  consider  me  presumptuous  in  urging 
this  matter  so  persistently  upon  your  attention;  for  the 
public  interest  as  well  as  your  own  appears  to  me  so 
vitally  concerned  in  it,  that  I  should  feel  as  if  I  failed  in 
my  duty  did  I  remain  silent.  So  I  hope  you  will  pardon 
me. 

In  pursuance  of  a  resolution  adopted  by  the  independ- 
ent conference  of  May  last,  I  have  called  the  executive 
committee  appointed  by  that  body  to  meet  on  the  3Oth 
inst.,  and  your  letter  of  acceptance  will,  I  trust,  furnish 
the  text  for  an  address  to  our  constituents. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  June  27,  1876. 
Confidential, 

I  am  very  glad  to  get  your  letters  of  the  2ist  and  23d.  I 
will  give  your  suggestions  my  best  consideration.  I  do  not 
expect  to  write  my  acceptance  for  ten  days  or  two  weeks. 
In  the  meantime  I  wish  to  give  you  with  entire  frankness  how 
the  matter  lies  in  my  mind  now,  hoping  to  hear  from  you  again 


254  The  Writings  of  [1876 

before  I  write  for  the  public.  I  wish  to  remain  entirely 
uncommitted  until  the  time  for  issuing  the  letter. 

I  now  think  as  you  do — probably  precisely  as  you  do,  on 
the  civil  service  reform  part  of  our  platform.  I  want  to  make 
that  the  issue  of  the  canvass — to  be  perfectly  explicit,  decided 
and  square,  but  brief  in  regard  to  it.  I  will  therefore  be  glad 
to  have  your  views  in  form,  or  to  be  referred  to  the  document 
(speech  or  letter)  which  gives  the  best  statement  of  the  true 
thing. 

I  do  not  expect  to  say  anything  on  the  specie  resumption 
plank.  I  am  so  pronounced  and  well  known  on  that  question 
that  I  feel  like  saying  that  the  man  who  wants  other  interpre- 
tation of  our  platform  than  the  fact  of  my  candidacy,  is 
pretty  likely  to  vote  against  me  even  if  he  has  to  support 
Governor  Allen  or  General  Carey. 

I  now  feel  like  saying  something  as  to  the  South  not  essen- 
tially different  from  your  suggestions,  but  am  not  decided 
about  it.  I  don't  like  the  phrase  by  reason  of  its  Democratic 
associations,  which  you  use — "local  self-government,"  in 
that  connection.  It  seems  to  me  to  smack  of  the  bowie  knife 
and  revolver.  "Local  self-government"  has  nullified  the 
1 5th  amendment  in  several  States,  and  is  in  a  fair  way  to 
nullify  the  I4th  and  I3th.  But  I  do  favor  a  policy  based  on 
the  observance  of  all  parts  of  the  Constitution — the  new  as 
well  as  the  old,  and  therefore  I  suppose  you  and  I  are  substan- 
tially agreed  on  the  topic. 

One  other  suggestion  let  me  now  submit  to  you.  I  really 
think  that  a  President  could  do  more  good  in  one  term  if 
untrammelled  by  the  belief  that  he  was  fixing  things  for  his 
election  to  a  second  term,  than  with  the  best  intentions  could 
be  done  in  two  terms  with  his  power  embarrassed  by  that  sus- 
picion or  temptation  during  his  first  four  years.  Our  platform 
says  nothing  on  that  subject.  I  am  averse  to  adding  topics, 
but  could  I  not  properly  avow  my  own  view  and  purpose  on 
this  head? 

And  now  you  will  excuse  me  for  writing  so  hurriedly  and 
inconsiderately.  I  returned  late  last  night  from  my  home  in 
Fremont.  I  am  thronged  with  callers,  and  in  the  midst  of  a 


i876j  Carl  Schurz  255 

shower  of  letters  and  dispatches.  Whether  you  can  support 
me  or  not  you  will  treat  this  as  confidential,  and,  I  hope,  let 
me  hear  from  you  further. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Mo.,  July  5,  1876. 

Your  kind  letter  of  June  2yth  has  been  forwarded  to 
me.  I  can  only  thank  you  for  the  confidential  frankness 
with  which  you  speak  to  me  and  may  assure  you  that  this 
confidence  is  not  misplaced.  I  am  exceedingly  glad  to 
know  that  your  views  on  civil  service  reform  agree  so 
well  with  those  I  ventured  to  submit,  and  that  you  de- 
sire to  make  that  reform  "the  issue  of  the  canvass." 
In  compliance  with  the  desire  you  expressed  at  our 
interview  last  Saturday,  I  submit  the  following  draft  of 
a  paragraph  for  your  letter  of  acceptance : 

"I  have  long  been  convinced  of  the  necessity  of  a 
thorough  and  permanent  reform  of  the  civil  service. 
Dishonest  officers  will  have  to  expect  from  me  only  the 
most  rigorous  execution  of  the  law  and  the  strictest 
enforcement  of  personal  accountability.  But  the  reform 
must  not  confine  itself  to  mere  changes  of  persons,  it  re- 
quires a  change  of  system.  The  Constitutional  relations 
of  the  Executive  and  the  Legislative  branches  of  the 
Government  with  regard  to  appointments  to  office,  as 
correctly  defined  in  the  Republican  platform,  shall  be 
inflexibly  observed.  The  principles  acted  upon  by  the 
wise  founders  of  this  Government  must  be  our  rules  of 
conduct.  They  did  not  mean  the  civil  service  to  become 
a  system  of  political  rewards,  spoils,  patronage  and 
favoritism.  They  regarded  not  party  services,  but  abil- 
ity, honesty  and  fidelity  as  the  only  true  qualifications 
for  appointment  and  promotion.  They  meant  that  the 
officer  should  be  secure  in  his  tenure  as  long  as  his  per- 


256  The  Writings  of  [1876 

sonal  character  remained  untarnished,  and  performance 
of  his  official  duties  satisfactory.  They  meant  that  the 
public  officer  should  owe  his  whole  duty  to  the  Government 
and  the  people.  They  neither  expected  nor  desired 
from  him  any  partisan  service.  The  growth  of  the 
government  machinery  may  have  rendered  a  judicious 
selection  of  officers  all  over  the  country  by  the  Executive 
more  difficult,  but  this  difficulty  is  to  be  obviated  by 
well  regulated  and  fixed  methods  of  ascertaining  the 
fitness  of  candidates,  and  the  permanency  of  this  system 
may  be  insured  by  legal  enactment.  Upon  these  prin- 
ciples I  shall,  if  elected,  organize  and  conduct  my  Ad- 
ministration, and  its  whole  energy  will  be  devoted  to 
the  task  of  establishing  and  perpetuating  this  reform." 

This  paragraph  may  at  first  sight  appear  somewhat 
longer  than  you  desire  to  have  it,  but  the  subject  is  of 
such  paramount  importance  and  it  is  so  necessary  to 
show  a  clear  and  complete  understanding  of  the  question 
and  to  avoid  the  least  appearance  of  equivocation,  that, 
as  I  think,  not  a  single  point  should  be  sacrificed  to  the 
mere  charm  of  brevity.  Its  fearless  straightforwardness 
and  completeness  will  undoubtedly  with  great  effect 
appeal  to  the  best  impulses  of  the  popular  heart.  To 
fight  for  such  a  program  would,  even  in  case  of  defeat, 
be  glorious  enough.  But  to  succeed  with  it  in  the  elec- 
tion, as  I  trust  you  will,  and  then  faithfully  to  carry  out 
such  a  reform,  will  place  him  who  does  it  in  the  first  rank 
of  the  best  names  in  American  history. 

You  ask  me  about  the  propriety  of  introducing  the  one- 
term  principle.  My  impression  is  that  it  might  appear 
well  at  the  close  of  the  above  paragraph  and  with  direct 
reference  to  it.  It  would  be  calculated  to  strengthen  the 
earnestness  of  the  reform  pledge. 

Now  another  matter.  You  say  that  you  do  not  deem 
it  necessary  to  refer  to  the  currency  question  again. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  257 

There  I  venture  to  differ  with  you.  The  equivocal 
position  in  which  the  Democrats  have  placed  themselves 
by  demanding  the  repeal  of  the  resumption  clause  fur- 
nishes us  one  of  our  main  weapons  of  attack.  I  have 
already  assailed  that  point  in  my  paper.  But  neither  is 
the  Republican  platform  clear  enough  in  that  respect. 
It  is  indeed  important  that  you  should  strengthen  our 
position.  Permit  me  to  propose  to  you  the  following 
paragraph : 

"  On  the  currency  question  I  have  frequently  expounded 
my  views  in  public  and  stand  by  my  record.  I  regard 
every  law  of  the  United  States  concerning  the  payment 
of  any  form  of  our  public  indebtedness,  the  legal-tenders 
included,  as  constituting  a  pledge  and  moral  obligation 
of  the  Government  which  must  in  good  faith  be  adhered 
to.  Moreover,  I  am  convinced  that  the  feeling  of  uncer- 
tainty inseparable  from  the  existence  of  an  irredeemable 
paper  currency  with  its  incidental  fluctuations  of  value 
and  the  restless  agitation  it  causes  is  one  of  the  great 
obstacles  standing  in  the  way  of  a  revival  of  business 
confidence  and  the  return  of  prosperity.  That  uncer- 
tainty can  be  put  an  end  to  only  in  one  way:  by  the 
resumption  of  specie  payments,  restoring  to  the  business 
of  the  country  a  safe  basis ;  and  the  sooner  this  is  accom- 
plished the  greater  will  be  the  benefit  to  all  our  economic 
interests  and  all  classes  of  society." 

This,  I  think,  would  place  you  on  an  unassailable  ground 
and  give  us  a  great  advantage  of  position,  especially  in 
the  State  of  New  York.  It  may  appear  again  a  little 
long,  but  I  would  ask  you  to  consider  that  never  in 
American  history  was  there  a  letter  of  acceptance  written 
of  such  exceeding  importance,  and  for  which  the  people 
looked  with  so  much  anxious  interest. 

Day  after  to-morrow,  Friday,  I  shall  pass  through  Col- 
umbus at  noon  and  can  stay  until  6:30.  I  should  be 

VOL.  III. — 17 


258  The  Writings  of  [1876 

very  glad  to  have  a  conversation  with  you  on  these  and 
some  other  points  in  your  letter  of  acceptance  before  it 
comes  out.  If  this  be  agreeable  to  you,  may  I  suggest 
that  you  be  kind  enough  to  ask  Captain  Lee  to  meet  me 
at  the  depot  and  to  take  me  where  I  may  see  you? 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

PORT  WASHINGTON,  PA.,  July  9, 1876. 

I  have  just  got  back  from  the  West  and  find  here  your 
note  of  the  29th  of  June  addressed  to  Mr.  Lodge  and 
communicated  by  him  to  me.  You  are  perfectly  right 
in  saying  that  we  should  go  one  way  or  the  other.  I  have 
in  the  meantime  been  anxiously  endeavoring  to  ascertain 
how  I  for  my  part  could  render  the  best  service  to  the 
cause  we  have  at  heart,  and  I  have  come  to  a  very  clear 
conclusion. 

The  result  of  the  Cincinnati  Convention  appeared  at 
first  as  the  triumph  of  a  respectable  compromise  candidate; 
the  result  of  the  St.  Louis  Convention  as  the  triumph  of  a 
great  name  with  the  attachment  of  an  ambiguous  plat- 
form and  the  most  objectionable  man  imaginable  as  a 
candidate  for  the  Vice-Presidency.  Neither  side  satis- 
factory and  yet  a  third  movement  out  of  the  question. 

In  order  to  ascertain  what  could  be  done  I  put  myself 
in  correspondence  with  Hayes,  volunteering  certain  sug- 
gestions with  regard  to  his  letter  of  acceptance.  I  had 
from  him  a  most  satisfactory  response.  I  have  since 
met  him  twice  and  discussed  all  sorts  of  things  with  him. 
His  letter  of  acceptance,  containing  his  political  program, 
will  be  an  agreeable  surprise  to  you,  if  it  comes  out  as  it 
was  determined  upon  Friday  evening.  It  is  our  platform 
in  every  word  with  the  pledge  of  an  honest  man  as  a 
candidate  for  the  Presidency  attached  to  it.  Unless  I 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  259 

am  very  much  mistaken,  the  Cincinnati  Convention  has 
nominated  our  man  without  knowing  it.  He  is  a  man 
of  more  than  average  ability  and  decidedly  unspoiled  as 
a  politician.  It  will  be  our  fault,  I  think,  if  we  do  not 
gain  a  decisive  influence  in  his  Administration.  I  shall 
support  him  heartily  on  his  letter  and  earnestly  hope 
you  will  see  your  way  clear  in  the  same  direction.  Let 
me  confess  that  I  never  entertained  as  high  an  opinion 
of  Mr.  Tilden  as  a  reformer  as  you  did.  He  has  been  too 
much  of  a  demagogue  and  is  too  much  of  a  wirepuller 
and  machine  politician  now  to  be  depended  upon  as  a 
man  of  principle. 

We  had  a  meeting  of  the  executive  committee  of  the 
conference  on  June  3Oth.  It  was  deemed  best,  as  the 
situation  was  then  still  undefined,  Hayes's  letter  not  yet 
being  out,  not  to  do  anything  with  regard  to  the  candi- 
dates. Indeed,  I  do  not  see  the  necessity  of  united  action 
on  the  part  of  the  independents.  It  may  truly  be  said 
that  the  choice  of  positive  evils  is  avoided,  and  a  certain 
measure  of  reform  is  promised  on  either  side.  The 
question  is  where  we  can  get  most.  Moreover,  I  think 
it  would  be  difficult  to  get  the  conference  together  again. 
We  did,  however,  resolve  to  invite  all  those  who  signed 
our  address,  about  1500,  to  join  in  the  organization  of  a 
National  Civil  Service  Reform  League,  for  the  purpose 
of  exercising  upon  public  opinion  as  well  as  future 
Administrations  whatever  influence  may  be  at  our  com- 
mand. That,  I  think,  is  a  good  idea  and  may  be  made 
useful. 

I  am  here  with  my  children  to  spend  part  of  the  summer 
at  this  quiet  country  place.  Let  me  hear  from  you.  Is 
it  true  that  your  father  has  pronounced  for  Tilden? 


26o  The  Writings  of  11876 

TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

FORT  WASHINGTON,  PA.,  July  14,  1876. 

As  I  expected,  your  letter  of  acceptance  has  had  an 
excellent  effect,  and  it  deserves  it  all  and  more.  The 
number  of  independent  voters  who  have  left  the  fence 
in  consequence  of  it  is  not  inconsiderable.  The  Nation 
also,  in  its  cool  way,  has  declared  for  you,  and  its  influence 
with  the  thinking  men  of  the  country  is  very  strong. 

At  the  same  time  we  must  not  underestimate  the 
difficulties  we  have  to  contend  with.  You  are  made  to 
bear  the  sins  of  others.  You  can  read  in  Republican 
papers  that  President  Grant  is  acting  like  Tilden's  best 
friend,  and  indeed,  if  he  goes  on  much  longer  "pleasing 
himself,"  nobody  knows  to  what  extent  he  may  injure 
you.  Still,  I  suppose,  there  is  nothing  to  be  done  except 
to  show  on  every  possible  occasion  that  Governor  Haj'-es 
and  President  Grant  are  two  very  different  men.  I  am 
inclined  to  think  he  would  hurt  you  less  by  coming  out 
openly  against  you. 

But  one  of  the  worst  things  done  yet  is  the  election  of 
Secretary  [Zachariah]  Chandler  to  the  chairmanship  of  the 
National  Committee.  It  is  in  the  highest  degree  improper 
on  principle  that  a  man  who  wields  the  patronage  and 
influence  of  one  of  the  Departments  of  the  Government, 
should  also  be  the  manager  of  a  party  in  a  campaign; 
and  it  seems  utterly  impossible  that  a  member  of  General 
Grant's  Administration,  who  is  a  notorious  advocate  of 
the  vicious  civil  service  system,  which  we  want  to  abolish, 
should  be  the  manager  of  a  campaign  in  which  the  reform 
of  the  civil  service  is  one  of  the  principal  issues.  Several 
Republican  papers,  seeing  the  absolute  incongruity  of 
this  arrangement,  have  already  taken  up  the  matter 
and  are  urging  him  to  decline  the  appointment.  This, 
I  suppose,  he  will  not  heed,  unless  some  extraordinary 
influences  be  brought  to  bear  upon  him.  What  those 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  261 

influences  should  be,  I  confess,  I  do  not  know.  I  feel 
that  it  would  be  a  delicate  matter  for  you  to  interfere 
directly;  but  something  should  be  done,  or  the  manage- 
ment of  the  campaign  will  be  the  most  glaring  satire  on 
civil  service  reform  imaginable.  In  1872  he  was  the 
chairman  of  the  Republican  Congressional  Committee; 
at  any  rate,  he  had  the  "laboring  oar,"  and  he  gave  us 
then  a  specimen  of  his  way  to  conduct  a  canvass.  One 
of  the  first  things,  I  presume,  will  be  the  levying  of  assess- 
ments on  officeholders  under  the  name  of  "voluntary 
contributions."  As  soon  as  the  first  symptoms  of  a 
revival  of  that  abuse  appear,  I  would  suggest  to  you  to 
protest  against  it  in  a  letter  to  the  Committee,  saying 
that  you  do  not  want  to  be  elected  by  means  so  repugnant 
to  your  principles,  and  to  have  your  protest  made  public. 
It  would  not  only  be  right  in  itself  and  place  you  in  the 
right  position,  but  it  would  give  you  ten  times  more  votes 
than  any  amount  of  money  raised  in  that  way. 

But  far  better  would  it  be  to  get  Chandler  out  of  his 
chairmanship,  if  there  is  a  way  to  do  it;  no  effort  should 
be  spared  in  that  respect. 

I  am  hard  at  work  preparing  my  first  campaign  speech 
and  think  it  will  have  good  effect.  But  it  is  so  terribly 
hot  that  mental  labor  becomes  almost  impossible,  and  I 
do  not  get  on  as  fast  as  I  should  like.  Still,  it  will  come. 


TO  OSWALD  OTTENDORFER  * 

FORT  WASHINGTON,  PA.,  July  22,  1876.* 

Although  I  read  the  Staats-Zeitung  with  tolerable  regu- 
larity, yet  several  numbers,  the  contents  of  which  have 

1  Editor  of  the  N.  Y.  Staats-Zeitung. 

*  This  letter  was  written  in  German.  The  translation,  taken  from  one 
of  the  New  York  newspapers,  was  probably  made  hastily  and  not  by 
Mr.  Schurz. 


262  The  Writings  of  [1876 

only  now  been  communicated  to  me,  escaped  my  notice 
during  a  recent  journey.  In  them  I  find  the  accusation 
directed  against  me  that  I  have  "turned  back"  upon  the 
path  which  I  have  been  travelling  for  years;  that  my 
"present  course  is  absolutely  irreconcilable  with  all  that 
I  have  advocated  and  commended  until  within  the  last 
few  weeks";  that  I  am  "treading  under  foot  my  own 
convictions,"  etc.,  etc. 

Wherefore  these  charges?  Because  I  prefer  Mr.  Hayes 
to  the  Democratic  ticket.  You  will  admit,  on  calm 
reflection,  that  the  accusations  hurled  against  me  are 
very  serious,  and  your  sense  of  justice  will  not  deny  to  me 
an  examination  of  them  in  the  same  journal  which  made 
them.  I  request  of  you,  therefore,  the  publication  of 
this  letter  in  the  Staats-Zeitung,  not  merely  by  means  of 
extracted  passages,  but  entire. 

What  convictions,  then,  are  those  which  you  so  care- 
lessly accuse  me  of  having  "trodden  under  foot"?  Of 
course  you  can  only  refer  to  those  which  touch  the  most 
important  questions  of  our  political  life.  Can  you,  your- 
self, really  believe  that  I  must  have  become  false  to  my 
own  convictions  in  regard  to  the  financial  question, 
because  I  prefer  the  Republican  to  the  Democratic  candi- 
dates? Let  us  see  who  has  changed  his  views! 

You  know  fully  as  well  as  I  do,  and  have  often  enough 
admitted  the  fact  in  your  paper,  that,  with  reference  to 
the  financial  question,  the  Republican  party  is  assuredly 
not  all  that  it  should  be,  but  that  it  is  much  "sounder" 
on  the  whole  than  the  Democratic  party.  The  history 
of  the  last  few  years,  the  votes  in  Congress,  the  elections 
in  single  States,  the  party  organs,  furnish  indisputable 
evidence  that  a  heavy  majority  of  the  "soft-money" 
element,  and  about  all  the  lust  of  repudiation  that  exists, 
are  to  be  found  on  the  Democratic  side.  Now,  if  such 
a  party — which  still  almost  daily,  as  I  write,  shows  it- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  263 

self  through  its  majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
hostile  to  hard-money — would  nevertheless  have  us  be- 
lieve that  the  hard-money  interest  would  be  safe  in  its 
hands,  it  must  of  necessity  give  us,  both  by  explanations 
and  by  acts,  stronger  guarantees  than  we  should  require 
of  a  party  with  better  antecedents.  In  order  to  deserve 
confidence,  the  Democratic  Convention  should  at  least 
have  adopted  a  hard-money  platform,  free  from  all 
stipulations  and  compromises,  and  then  have  nominated 
for  the  Presidency — and  no  less  for  the  Vice-Presidency— 
candidates  whose  principles  in  regard  to  the  hard-money 
question  stood  beyond  the  reach  of  doubt.  Less  than 
this  could  not  have  been  demanded.  And  what  has  the 
Democratic  party  done  in  its  Convention?  After  ar- 
raigning the  Republicans  for  great  sins  of  omission, 
chiefly  to  raise  a  dust  for  the  concealment  of  its  own  far 
worse  record,  it  proposes  as  the  only  specific  measure 
the  repeal  of  the  resumption  bill  of  January,  1875! 

You  and  I  have  been  of  the  same  opinion,  that  the 
resumption  bill  of  1875  was  insufficient  in  its  details, 
but  of  value  as  the  distinct  promise  of  the  acceptance  of 
specie  payments  on  the  side  of  the  Government.  You 
and  I  during  the  session  of  this  Congress  have  condemned 
every  attempt  to  repeal  the  resumption  bill  as  a  maneuver 
of  the  inflationists.  With  perfect  truth  you  have  declared 
in  the  Staats-Zeitung  that  "such  a  repeal  without  at 
the  same  time  accepting  some  practical  measure  for 
specie  payments  would  be  a  moral  victory  of  the  infla- 
tionists." You  and  I  know  that  for  two  years  past  the 
battlecry  of  the  inflationists  has  been  the  repeal  of  the 
resumption  act,  and  if  now  the  Democratic  platform 
in  acting  upon  the  finance  question  presents  as  its  only 
specific  demand  that  the  resumption  bill  shall  be  repealed, 
every  honest  hard-money  man  who  seriously  considers 
the  question  will  ask  what  does  this  mean?  The  reason 


264  The  Writings  of  [1876 

can  certainly  not  be  that  -which  the  platform  itself  puts 
forth,  that  the  promise  to  resume  is  in  itself  the  hin- 
drance to  resumption,  for  among  rational  people  it  is  an 
unheard  of  thing  that  a  man  was  unable  to  pay  his  debt 
simply  because  he  had  promised  to  do  so.  No,  that 
demand  was  incorporated  into  the  platform  for  the  simple 
purpose  of  pacifying  the  inflationists  and  binding  them 
to  the  party  by  concession.  This  is  no  mere  conjecture. 
The  chairman  of  the  Platform  Committee  openly  declared 
in  the  Convention  that  this  platform  was  a  compromise, 
against  which  the  hard-money  party  of  the  Eastern 
States  had  already  strongly  protested.  And  they  have 
justly  protested,  because,  as  you  yourself  admit,  this  was 
a  "moral  victory  of  the  inflationists."  The  extreme 
inflationists  in  the  Convention  were  not  satisfied  with 
this  compromise;  naturally  so,  for  a  compromise  never 
satisfies,  because  it  only  gives  a  part  of  what  is  desired. 
And  what  was  the  argument  whereby  the  chairman  of 
the  Committee  endeavored  to  move  them  to  accept  a 
compromise?  That  in  this  question  the  Convention 
could  not  retrograde  further  without  ruining  every  chance 
of  success  for  the  Democratic  party  in  the  State  of  New 
York.  This  had  its  effect,  and  the  compromise  was 
accepted  by  a  large  majority.  Thus,  for  the  sake  of 
victory,  the  inflationists  refrained  from  further  demands. 
But  what  follows  a  party  victory?  Must  not  every 
hard-money  man,  who  is  faithful  to  his  convictions,  first 
of  all  ask  this  question? 

Still  this  was  not  the  only  concession  which  was  made 
to  the  inflationists.  The  Convention  with  singular  una- 
nimity nominated  Mr.  Hendricks  as  candidate  for  the 
Vice- Presidency.  Who  is  Mr.  Hendricks?  You  name 
him  in  your  journal  "a  politician  without  character, 
who  has  no  views  of  his  own  concerning  the  question  of 
finance."  But  you  know  just  as  well  as  I  that  he  was 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  265 

one  of  the  favorite  candidates  of  the  inflationists,  and 
that  characterizes  his  position  in  regard  to  the  question 
of  finance.  And  this  man  is  candidate  for  Vice-President 
with  Mr.  Tilden!  It  is  true  that  men  have  been  nomi- 
nated on  the  same  ticket  heretofore  who  were  unequal  in 
ability  and  strength  of  character,  but  for  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  the  country  the  Democratic  Convention 
has  furnished  an  unheard  of  example  of  placing  two 
candidates  together,  who  on  the  chief  question,  repre- 
sented exactly  opposite  principles.  Why  was  this  done? 
To  pacify  the  hard-money  men  by  giving  them  a  chance. 
And  what  chance?  The  chance  that  in  case  Mr.  Tilden, 
who  is  no  more  immortal  than  you  or  I,  should  be  over- 
taken by  the  fate  of  mortals,  the  favorite  candidate  of 
the  soft-money  party  would  possess  the  Executive  power 
of  the  Nation.  What  is  therefore  the  meaning  of  the 
compromise  made  with  the  soft-money  party  in  the 
Democratic  Convention?  In  case  of  a  Democratic 
victory  the  soft-money  Democrats  would  in  all  prob- 
ability, as  at  present,  control  the  majority  of  the  party 
in  the  House  of  Representatives.  We  may  accept  this 
as  very  nearly  certain.  The  hard-money  Democrats 
would  then,  in  accordance  with  the  platform,  help  them 
to  repeal  the  resumption  act,  as  the  most  of  them  already 
do.  An  unfortunate  casualty,  affecting  a  single  human 
life,  might  then  deliver  the  Executive  power  into  the 
hands  of  the  soft-money  party,  and,  so  far  as  the  Senate 
is  concerned,  a  hard-money  majority  there  is  so  precarious 
that  a  few  Democratic  successes  in  the  Western  States 
where  the  inflationists  have  the  upper  hand  might  turn 
that  body  in  the  same  direction.  What  effect  will  such 
a  compromise  have  on  the  inflationists  in  the  Democratic 
party?  Will  it  convert  them  to  the  hard-money  side? 
Exactly  the  opposite;  it  will  encourage  them  to  perse- 
vere boldly  in  their  policy,  since  it  gives  them  a  chance 


266  The  Writings  of  [1876 

eventually  to  get  a  part  if  not  the  whole  power  of  the  Gov- 
ernment in  their  hands.  I  am  convinced  that  but  a  little 
while  ago  you  would  have  repelled  with  indignation  the 
thought  of  such  a  game  of  chance  with  the  fortunes  of 
the  country;  and  you  have  no  right  to  be  surprised  if 
others  who  feel  the  gravity  of  the  question  do  the  same 
thing  now.  You  cannot  deny  that  you  are  running  the 
risk  of  immeasurable  misfortune.  There  is  no  use  in 
lightly  ignoring  the  possibilities  of  the  situation,  for  in 
case  of  a  Democratic  victory,  neither  you  nor  all  the 
hard-money  men  together  could  effect  the  least  toward 
preventing  such  a  disaster.  In  my  opinion  we  have  no 
right  to  stake  the  welfare  of  the  country  upon  a  card. 
I  do  not  deny  that  the  Republican  platform  might  have 
been  more  pronounced  in  this  respect;  but  since  I  am 
compelled  to  choose  between  a  party  which  by  the  most 
enticing  forms  of  speech  and  a  compromise  in  its  platform 
and  candidates  stretches  out  a  finger  with  a  hope  of  the 
whole  hand  to  the  paper-money  party,  and  another  which, 
in  regard  to  this  question,  has  nominated  two  equally 
reliable  candidates  through  whom  we  hazard  no  possible 
disaster,  and  whose  success  makes  at  least  probable  a 
corresponding  majority  in  Congress,  I  cannot  without 
violating  my  hard-money  convictions  accept  other  than 
the  latter.  I  ask  you  only  who  in  this  respect  has  trodden 
under  foot  his  convictions  ? 

So  much  in  regard  to  the  question  of  finance.  As  to 
the  question  of  reform  I  most  willingly  acknowledge  the 
services  of  Mr.  Tilden  in  his  war  with  the  canal  rings; 
but  however  important  and  necessary  such  services  may 
be,  the  reform  question,  even  when  it  is  transferred  to  a 
greater  field  of  action,  is  therewith  by  no  means  exhausted. 
In  reality  this  is  the  least  part  of  it.  Furthermore,  one 
thing  seems  to  me  assured  in  any  case.  However  the 
election  may  result,  the  sweeping  out  of  the  corrupt 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  267 

officials  and  combinations  which  now  dishonor  our 
public  service  will  be  sure  to  take  place.  If  it  is  said 
that  the  election  of  Mr.  Hayes  would  lead  to  a  mere 
continuation  of  the  Grant  Administration,  it  is  the  chatter 
of  party,  no  less  absurd  than  if  his  letter  of  acceptance 
were  [called]  a  glorification  of  Grantism.  Mr.  Grant  him- 
self has  a  better  understanding  of  the  matter.  The  news 
from  Washington  cannot  have  escaped  you,  that  Presi- 
dent Grant  has  found  Mr.  Hayes's  letter  of  acceptance 
"very  inappropriate,"  and  has  taken  it  almost  as  a 
personal  affront.  He  will  no  doubt  express  his  feelings 
to  a  further  extent  in  the  course  of  the  campaign.  It 
does  not  occur  to  me  to  elevate  Mr.  Hayes  to  a  demigod 
because  he  is  a  candidate  for  the  Presidency,  but  he  is 
universally  recognized  as  a  man  of  scrupulous  integrity, 
of  a  strong  feeling  of  honor,  of  a  quiet  energy — a  man  who 
has  fulfilled  all  public  duties,  which  have  ever  devolved 
upon  him,  with  success,  and  in  every  respect  without 
reproach ;  a  man  in  whom  the  desire  to  restore  and  preserve 
honor  to  the  Government  springs  from  the  natural  ten- 
dency of  his  nature,  and  not  from  artifice  or  affected 
feeling.  It  is  quite  as  well  known  that  in  his  official 
capacity  he  has  repelled  the  bad  elements  of  party  and 
surrounded  himself  with  those  most  deserving  of  respect. 
In  the  Presidency  he  would  therein  not  be  less  successful, 
especially  as  through  his  decided  rejection  of  a  second 
term  he  would  withdraw  from  the  influences  which 
would  surround  him  all  opportunity  to  excite  in  him  any 
other  emotion  than  that  of  making  a  single  term  honor- 
able. This  is  no  extravagant  praise,  but  it  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  true.  The  realization  of  this  feature 
of  reform  seems  to  me  therefore  as  thoroughly  secure 
through  Hayes  as  through  Tilden. 

But  it  has  always  been  a  very  important  matter  to 
me,  not  only  that  corrupt  officials  should  be  brought  to 


268  The  Writings  of  [1876 

punishment,  but  that  the  most  profitable  source  of 
corruption — a  system  of  plunder — should  be  checked 
by  a  permanent  and  thorough  reform  of  the  civil  service. 
The  question,  and  the  most  important  question  is,  How 
may  this  end  be  attained?  Now,  if  I  am  convinced 
that  Mr.  Hayes  will  undertake  with  honest  will  and  carry 
out  with  all  energy  exactly  such  a  thorough  reform  of 
the  civil  service  as  that  for  which  I  have  striven,  what 
right  have  you  to  assert  that  by  supporting  Mr.  Hayes 
I  tread  my  convictions  under  foot?  Have  I  reasons  for 
these  convictions?  Let  us  see.  In  his  letter  of  accept- 
ance, which  in  this  respect  leaves  far  behind  the  Repub- 
lican as  well  as  the  Democratic  platform,  Mr.  Hayes, 
has  presented  the  clearest  and  completest  program  of 
civil  service  reform  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  Untir- 
ing and  impartial  prosecutions  and  punishment  of  dis- 
honorable officials;  no  more  appointments  by  the  request 
of  Members  of  Congress ;  no  removals  except  for  deficient 
service;  the  official  no  longer  the  tool  of  party;  honesty, 
capacity  and  fidelity  the  only  claim  to  official  promotion, 
thereby  total  abolition  of  the  system  of  plunder;  the 
reform  secured  by  legislative  means.  Do  you  know  a 
better  program?  Would  not  its  realization  fulfil  all  which 
I  have  advocated  in  accordance  with  my  convictions? 

But  you  may  say  Mr.  Hayes  is  not  the  man  to  carry 
out  such  a  program.  Is  this  based  upon  anything  more 
than  mere  conjecture?  Would  you  not  have  said  three 
weeks  ago  that  Mr.  Hayes  was  not  the  man  to  present 
such  a  program?  It  has  been  said  that  Mr.  Hayes  has 
suddenly  transformed  himself  into  a  civil  service  reformer 
for  the  sake  of  effect,  and  in  order  to  secure  the  votes  of 
the  independents.  But  he  has  expressed  the  same  views 
of  reform  in  the  canal  service,  and  even  to  some  extent 
with  the  same  words,  in  speeches  and  inaugural  addresses 
delivered  years  ago.  This  may  have  escaped  you,  even 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  269 

as  it  did  me,  but  it  is  nevertheless  true.  No  one,  not 
even  yourself,  doubts  that  Mr.  Hayes  is  a  thoroughly 
honorable  man,  who  honestly  intends  to  practice  what 
he  preaches.  He  has  shown  that  the  substance  of  civil 
service  reform  is  completely  clear  to  his  mind,  but  you 
deny  him  the  courage  and  the  energy  which  are  necessary 
in  order  successfully  to  meet  strong  opposing  influences. 
Moral  courage  in  one  thing  implies  moral  courage  in 
others.  Have  you  considered,  perhaps,  how  much 
moral  courage  must  be  inferred  of  a  candidate  for  the 
Presidency  who  opposes  the  most  powerful  official  influ- 
ences of  his  party  by  such  a  program?  He  stands  at  the 
beginning  of  the  campaign  in  which  the  policy  of  the 
candidate  would  dictate  to  him  necessity  of  keeping 
favor  with  all  strong  influences  of  party,  especially  those 
already  organized.  Yet  this  candidate  issues  a  manifesto 
which,  in  its  comprehensive  and  sharply-defined  require- 
ments, is  in  itself  the  severest  criticism  of  the  existing 
misrule.  Is  this  want  of  courage?  This  candidate  says 
'to  the  Members  of  Congress  that  in  case  of  his  election 
they  must  expect  from  him  no  concessions  of  patronage; 
to  the  officials,  that  no  party  services  will  be  desired 
from  them;  to  the  politicians,  that  electioneering  work 
will  no  longer  be  valid  as  claim  to  an  office ;  to  the  Presi- 
dent who  has  been  twice  chosen,  and  was  "willing"  for 
a  third  term,  that  whoever  would  undertake  such  reforms 
must  deny  himself  the  ambition  of  a  second  term.  The 
man  who  in  the  critical  period  before  election  has  sufficient 
courage  and  fidelity  to  his  convictions  to  issue  such  a 
manifesto,  will  also  have  the  courage  after  election  to 
resist  whatever  hostile  influences  may  surround  him. 

With  these  influences  with  which  Mr.  Hayes  will  have 
to  battle  I  am  well  acquainted;  probably  few  know  them 
better.  I  undervalue  their  force  by  no  means,  but  in 
this  relation  another  element  must  be  considered.  In 


270  The  Writings  of  [1876 

the  last  few  years  a  serious  movement  in  favor  of  a 
thorough  reform  in  the  civil  service  has  taken  place 
within  the  Republican  party;  this  movement  has  been 
fruitless.  Why?  Hardly  so  much  because  the  politicians 
who  go  for  spoils  in  Congress  have  not  been  willing  to  give 
up  their  patronage  and  the  party  leaders  their  "  machine,'* 
but  especially  because  the  President,  who  is  called  upon 
to  play  the  leading  part  in  this  reform,  never  properly 
knew  what  civil  service  reform  meant;  and  since  his 
personal  friends  and  associates,  as  well  as  other  interests, 
lay  so  much  nearer  to  his  heart,  was  glad  to  conceal 
himself  behind  the  opposition  in  Congress  in  order  to 
defeat  the  reform.  I  have  always  been  convinced  that 
if  the  President  had  been  sincere  the  opposition  might 
have  been  overcome,  and  the  reform  have  been  carried 
out  within  the  entire  scope  of  the  Executive  power.  If 
he  had  done  so  much,  Congress,  under  the  pressure  of  a 
public  opinion  invoked  by  the  President,  would  finally 
have  accommodated  itself  to  legislative  measures  in  the 
same  direction.  The  better  wing  of  the  party  would 
therein  have  actively  seconded  the  President,  and  Mr. 
Hayes  in  his  struggle  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  program, 
would  have  found  a  powerful  support  in  the  same  element ; 
for  this  element  will  be  particularly  effective,  when  it 
finds  itself  naturally  advocated  in  the  first  Executive 
officer.  I  have  no  recollection  of  any  similar  effort  on 
the  Democratic  side,  with  the  exception  of  a  single  speech 
of  Senator  Gordon  on  the  revenue  service,  and  a  letter  of 
Mr.  Clarkson  Potter,  which  however,  contained  propo- 
sitions of  very  dubious  value.  What  is  understood  as 
civil  service  reform  in  the  Democratic  camp  has  been 
shown  by  the  Democratic  majority  of  the  present  House 
of  Representatives,  which,  without  provoking  an  expres- 
sion of  dissatisfaction  from  a  single  one  of  its  members, 
simply  replaced  all  Republican  officials  without  distinc- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  271 

tion  by  Democratic  ones.  You  know  as  well  as  I  do 
what  scandals  arose  from  this  change.  People  may  say 
that  this  was  the  usage  of  party.  True;  but  such  a 
usage  of  party  must  cease  before  civil  service  reform  can 
begin.  I  am  sure  that  I  do  not  venture  too  far  when  I 
assert  that  you  equally  with  myself  await  nothing  else 
from  a  Democratic  Administration  than  a  universal  ex- 
pulsion of  all  Republican  officials,  good  as  well  as  bad, 
and  the  appointment  of  Democrats  in  the  manner  of  a 
"new  deal,"  according  to  the  traditional  rule  of  the 
system  of  spoils.  You  know  also,  just  as  well  as  I,  that 
even  now  a  hundred  thousand  Democratic  patriots 
stand  ready  to  hurl  themselves  upon  the  long-desired 
booty.  It  does  not  trouble  me  particularly  if  this  or  that 
postmaster  or  collector  is  a  Democrat  or  a  Republican, 
but  it  must  be  clear  to  every  one  that  such  a  procedure 
only  makes  permanent  the  system  of  spoils,  and  keeps 
open  the  most  prolific  source  of  corruption. 

Now,  what  do  you  look  for  in  this  particular  from  Mr. 
Tilden?  Will  he  oppose  this  great  and  covetous  assault 
upon  the  booty,  which  is  coming  not  only  from  the  North, 
but  more  especially  from  the  South,  and  which  will 
surpass  everything  which  up  to  this  time  our  history 
can  point  to  in  this  line?  Will  he  brave  it,  and  at  the 
cost  of  his  personal  popularity  in  his  own  party  send 
back  home  the  officeseekers  that  he  may  retain  in  office 
good  men  and  remove  only  bad  ones?  Allow  me  to  tell 
you,  sir,  that  you  do  not  believe  this.  The  carrying  out 
of  such  a  reform,  more  than  any  other  political  task, 
requires,  first  of  all,  an  unselfish  and  undeviating  devo- 
tion to  purpose,  that  which  is  called  "singleness  of  pur- 
pose," a  freedom  from  demagogic  bias  and  from  the 
grasping  after  popularity,  a  contempt  for  all  wirepulling 
and  political  machine  management.  Is  it  your  opinion 
that  Mr.  Tilden  corresponds  to  this  picture?  As  for 


272  The  Writings  of  [1876 

myself,  it  is  known  to  you  that  I  never,  like  certain 
other  independents,  placed  the  name  of  Tilden  beside 
that  of  Bristow  that  I  might  recommend  the  candidacy 
of  the  former  in  case  the  latter  should  not  be  nominated. 
While  I  acknowledge  the  excellence  of  some  of  Mr. 
Tilden's  actions,  I,  notwithstanding,  could  never,  even  in 
the  most  favorable  moments,  feel  quite  easy  and  comfort- 
able in  respect  to  the  reform  mission  of  a  man  who  had 
grown  old  in  the  peculiar  school  of  New  York  politicians, 
and  who  had  developed  himself  into  a  most  perfect 
master  of  the  political  machine  before  he  began  his 
reform  work.  And  I  could  not  refuse  to  listen  to  the 
opinion  of  other  persons  whose  fairness  I  could  not  doubt, 
and  who  had  known  Mr.  Tilden  longer  and  better  than  I 
— shall  I  say  whose  opinion  in  the  matter  was  of  especial 
weight  with  me?  It  was  your  own.  This  would  seem 
like  an  unbecoming  allusion  to  private  conversation  if 
you  had  not  yourself  given  up  to  public  possession  your 
judgment  of  Mr.  Tilden.  Whoever  read  your  paper 
last  winter  and  spring  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  Mr. 
Tilden,  when  occasion  offered,  very  forcibly  unmasked 
as  "a  demagogue  and  a  grasper  after  popularity,"  as  a 
man  unworthy  of  confidence,  and  an  unsuitable  candidate 
for  the  Presidency.  You  even  found  fault  with  that 
part  of  his  annual  message  which  had  reference  to  the 
financial  question,  as  a  "suspicious  step  backward," 
adopted  as  a  means  of  opening  a  bargain  with  Western 
inflationists  in  the  National  Convention  for  the  advance- 
ment of  private  aims.  You  strongly  suspected  even  the 
business  honesty  of  Mr.  Tilden,  for  you  found  so  unsub- 
stantial his  published  defense  of  the  complaints  of  embez- 
zlement of  large  sums  in  railroad  bonds  that  you  felt 
obliged  to  express  your  doubts  about  it  in  the  Staats- 
Zeitung.  To  be  just  to  you  I  ought  to  add  that  your 
opinions  of  Mr.  Tilden  spoken  in  private  agreed  perfectly 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  273 

with  those  which  you  expressed  in  public,  and  both  were 
unquestionably  correct.  Such  was  your  judgment  in 
the  matter,  and  you  will  yourself  find  rather  laughable, 
after  all  this,  your  complaint  that  "I  am  trampling  my 
convictions  under  foot,"  because  I  prefer  to  Mr.  Tilden 
as  a  reform  candidate  another  man  who  is  "not  a  dema- 
gogue and  popularity-seeker,"  and  whose  motives  and 
character  are  universally  recognized  as  elevated  high 
above  all  suspicion. 

Now  you  will  allow  that,  in  accordance  with  your  own 
openly  expressed  opinions,  Mr.  Tilden  is  not  the  man  of 
fidelity  to  conviction  and  unselfish  devotion  who,  as 
President,  will  surely  turn  aside  the  assault  upon  the 
spoils  if  any  danger  to  the  party  peace  or  to  his  personal 
popularity  is  thereby  incurred.  Perhaps  in  his  letter  of 
acceptance  he  will  make  the  same  promises,  but  out 
of  respect  for  your  own  estimate  of  Mr.  Tilden,  you 
must  not  be  surprised  if  I  place  greater  reliance  in  those 
of  Mr.  Hayes. 

Just  as  little  would  Mr.  Tilden  be  urged  to  a  systematic 
reform  of  the  civil  service,  through  the  influence  of  a 
strong  element  in  the  Democratic  party,  for  such  an 
element  has  never  hitherto  at  least  existed  there.  Among 
even  the  best  on  the  Democratic  side,  the  word  "reform" 
has  meant  only  the  prosecution  and  dismissal  of  dishonest 
officeholders,  and  in  case  of  a  Democratic  victory  it  will 
doubtless  stop  with  the  substitution  of  a  new  class  of 
officeholders  for  the  old  class  of  officeholders,  especially 
since,  in  that  way,  the  claims  of  the  victors  upon  the 
spoils  can  be  satisfied.  The  retention  of  the  spoils  system, 
however,  leaves  undisturbed  the  most  productive  source 
of  corruption.  I  am,  therefore,  quite  of  the  same  opinion 
as  The  Nation,  a  journal  which  has  brought  itself  into 
prominence  through  the  acutest  and  most  unpartisan 
reviews  of  public  matters.  The  Nation  says: 

VOL.    III.— 18 


274  The  Writings  of  [1876 

After  all  which  we  learn  of  Mr.  Hayes,  he  is  a  man  who  will 
hold  to  what  he  says.  We  do  not  conceal  from  ourselves  the 
possibility  that  he  may  underrate  the  difficulties  of  his  posi- 
tion. But  as  things  stand,  we  must  trust  somebody,  and  we 
are  forced  to  the  conclusion  that  Mr.  Hayes  rather  than  Mr. 
Tilden  is  the  man  to  walk  in  the  path  which  to  the  reformers 
seems  the  right  one. 

That  is  also  my  conviction.  I  shall  not,  in  spite  of  all  the 
clamor,  trample  it  under  foot. 

Some  persons  have  found  a  cheap  amusement  in 
holding  up  before  those  men  who  took  part  in  the  May 
Conference  in  New  York,  and  are  now  supporting  Mr. 
Hayes,  the  address  issued  by  the  Conference,  and  pointing 
out  the  inconsistency  of  their  action.  Let  us  look  at  this 
matter  more  closely.  The  men  who  arranged  the  Confer- 
ence and  carried  it  through  had  for  their  first  object  a 
true  civil  service  reform  and  a  sound  position  on  the 
financial  question.  They  had  all  sorts  of  candidates  in 
mind,  but  their  candidates  represented  certain  principles, 
and  were  not  pressed  simply  on  their  own  account.  They 
wanted  to  promote  the  nomination  of  proper  men  in 
order  to  give  their  prime  object  the  greatest  possible 
push  forward;  but  they  had  no  notion  of  swearing  un- 
qualified fidelity  to  such  men,  whether  or  no  then*  candi- 
dacy, by  its  attending  conditions,  made  doubtful  the 
attainment  of  the  great  end  in  view.  Whoever  thinks 
that  the  Conference  was  devoted  to  the  service  of  partic- 
ular persons  has  entirely  mistaken  its  spirit.  Had  any 
one  there  asked  the  question:  "  Shall  we  support  a 
candidate  on  a  platform  which,  as  a  compromise  with  the 
inflationists,  calls  for  the  repeal  of  the  resumption  act, 
and  requires  the  nomination  of  a  Vice-President  who  will 
represent  the  soft-money  party?"  what  would  you  have 
answered  then?  Your  answer  would  have  been  a  strong 
"  Yes";  mine,  and  that,  I  believe,  of  the  whole  assembly, 


1876]  Carl  Schurz     .  275 

would  have  been  a  distinct  "  No!"  This  case  is  now 
presented  to  us,  and  I  should  be  trampling  on  my  honest 
convictions  were  I  now  to  say  "  Yes." 

Had  any  one  asked  us  the  further  question:  "  Shall  a 
candidate  be  nominated  who  is  not  now  numbered  among 
the  desirable  ones,  but  who,  being  known  as  a  thoroughly 
honorable  man,  takes  a  lofty  view  of  his  nomination  and 
proposes  to  mark  out  for  himself  a  program  above  the 
party  platforms,  which  not  only  is  satisfactory  on  the 
financial  question  but  also  seizes  corruption  in  its  very 
stronghold — the  spoils  system, — throws  down  the  gauntlet 
to  the  political  machine  managers,  robs  the  Congressman 
of  his  patronage  and,  by  decisive  measures  of  reform, 
puts  an  end  to  the  prevailing  abuses;  and  who  then, 
unembarrassed  by  his  following,  overrides,  by  the  force 
of  his  own  will,  the  strongest  partisan  influences  that  can 
be  brought  to  bear  upon  him — can  we  support  such  a 
candidate?"  I  do  not  believe  that  the  Conference  would 
have  said,  "  No";  I  doubt,  indeed,  whether  you  would 
have  said  so  yourself.  It  is  true  that  neither  the  one  nor 
the  other  exigency  was  foreseen  when  the  address  of  the 
Conference  was  drawn  up ;  but  both  now  present  them- 
selves, and  we  are  compelled  to  choose  between  them. 
Shall  we  signers  of  the  address  now  argue,  like  little 
children,  that  because  the  present  state  of  things  was  not 
contemplated  in  the  address,  therefore  it  does  not  exist 
for  us?  Shall  we  not  act  the  more  consistent  part  by 
carrying  out  the  spirit  of  the  Conference,  instead  of 
shutting  our  eyes  to  the  altered  circumstances  and  fol- 
lowing a  simple  name?  Faithfulness  to  a  higher  duty  is 
the  true  consistency  which  marks  the  man  of  convictions. 
It  is  better  to  be  thus  consistent  in  spirit  than  merely  to 
appear  consistent  in  externals. 

It  is  true,  affairs  have  not  shaped  themselves  as  I 
would  have  had  them,  and  your  desires  are  quite  as  poorly 


276  The  Writings  of  [1876 

gratified.  Of  my  relations  to  the  old  parties  I  make  no 
secret.  I  regard  them  exactly  as  I  used  to,  and  I  take 
nothing  back  of  what  I  have  said  as  well  of  the  one  as  of 
the  other.  Now,  as  formerly,  I  believe  that  the  sweeping 
away  of  the  old  party  management,  with  its  organized 
self-seeking,  and  the  rebuilding  upon  the  foundation  of 
the  present  order  of  things,  would  be  a  great  blessing 
to  our  political  life.  My  independent  standpoint  remains 
the  same.  Neither  do  I  agree  with  you  when  you  point 
out  that  the  independent  movements  of  the  past  years 
have  been  without  result.  Who  that  has  studied  history, 
even  with  a  partial  understanding,  does  not  know  that 
great  purposes  have  been  seldom  accomplished  in  the 
way  which  at  the  outset  seemed  the  shortest  and  the 
safest?  Those  who  would  accomplish  good  should  not 
suffer  themselves  to  be  discouraged,  even  though  their 
patience  and  endurance  are  sometimes  by  temporary 
failures  put  to  a  hard  test.  The  independent  movements, 
it  is  true,  have  not  succeeded  in  establishing  on  the 
foundations  of  the  old  parties  new  and  better  ones,  but 
they  have  not  remained  without  influence  upon  the  old 
ones.  On  both  sides  progress  has  been  made  and  new 
opportunities  have  arisen,  and  it  must  be  our  endeavor 
with  our  best  powers  to  hold  them  fast  and  develop  them 
further.  We  must  thoughtfully  inquire  upon  which 
side  the  most  can  be  won  for  our  good  purposes,  and 
the  least  endangered  and  lost. 

You  have  said  of  me  to  my  credit  in  the  Staats-Zeitung 
that  I  have  done  much  to  awaken  the  conscience  of  the 
people.  That  has  been  my  intention,  and  that  is  my 
intention  to-day.  Whatever  words  the  excitement  of 
the  moment  may  have  put  in  your  mouth,  you  cannot 
believe  in  earnest  that  I  would  lightly  throw  away  the 
fruit  of  long  years  of  labor  and  strife,  and  he  who  attri- 
butes to  me  motives  of  self-interest  has  but  little  know- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  277 

ledge  of  me.  What  I  am  now  striving  for  is  to  guard  the 
spirit  which  has  been  awakened  from  entering  upon  a 
course  in  which,  as  I  believe,  it  is  in  the  greatest  danger  of 
wearing  itself  out  in  a  mere  exchange  of  officeholders, 
and  of  thereby  satisfying  itself  without  winning,  through 
thorough  and  systematic  civil  service  reform,  deep- 
reaching  and  permanent  results. 

I  repeat,  one  branch  of  reform — the  cleansing  of  the 
Government  service  from  those  officers  who  have  dis- 
graced it — seems  to  me  in  any  event  secured. 

The  question  is  whether  or  not  we  shall,  before  the 
general  zeal  for  reform  dies  away,  through  an  abolition 
of  the  spoils  system  and  the  permanent  establishment  of 
a  sensible  civil  service,  win  the  other  branch  of  reform, 
which  is  of  still  greater  importance  for  the  future  of  our 
political  life.  After  no  hasty  resolve,  but  after  a  calm 
and  earnest  consideration  of  all  the  circumstances,  I 
have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  this  end  will  be  best 
attained  by  the  election  of  Mr.  Hayes,  and  in  this  con- 
viction I  am  willing  to  subject  myself  to  all  suspicions 
and  assaults.  That  there  are  in  the  Republican  party 
influential  persons  who,  in  the  event  of  Mr.  Hayes's  elec- 
tion, will  strive  to  hinder  the  carrying  out  of  his  re- 
form program,  and  to  make  use  of  him  for  other  purposes, 
I  know  as  well  as  you  do.  But  I  believe  that  these  persons 
will  find  that  they  have  mistaken  their  man.  I  have 
full  confidence  that  the  future  will  furnish  the  proof. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  for  me  to  speak  at  length  of 
other  reasons  which  make  a  triumph  of  the  Democratic 
party  undesirable.  I  refer,  among  other  things,  to  the 
strength  which  it  would  give  to  the  ultramontane  element, 
and  to  the  false  hopes  which  it  would  arouse  in  the  lawless 
members  of  Southern  communities,  giving  a  fresh  impulse 
to  the  commission  of  those  excesses  which  make  us  shudder 
and  for  which  the  better  part  of  our  Southern  people  have 


278  The  Writings  of  11876 

as  great  a  horror  as  we.  I  have  frequently  expressed  my 
opinion  on  this  point,  and  according  to  an  observation, 
which  I  first  saw  in  the  Staats-Zeitung  not  long  ago,  you 
agree  with  me  that  a  liberal,  just,  Republican  Government, 
in  view  of  the  moral  effect  of  its  identification  with  the 
results  of  the  war,  is,  for  the  peace  and  welfare  of  the 
South,  far  preferable  to  a  Democratic  Government.  I 
have  therefore  never  intended,  notwithstanding  my 
separation  from  the  Republican  party,  to  unite  myself 
to  the  Democratic  party. 

One  would,  it  is  true,  have  had  to  reckon  a  good  deal 
into  the  bargain,  if  one  had  been  obliged  to  regard  this 
as  a  last  resort  in  bringing  to  an  end  the  all-destroying 
government  system  which  we  designate  by  the  name  of 
Grantism.  This,  however,  as  I  have  shown,  can  now  be 
accomplished  in  a  better  way.  In  other  respects,  I  be- 
lieve that  the  peculiar  elements  of  which  the  Democratic 
party  is  composed,  however  good  some  of  them  indi- 
vidually may  be,  are  not  capable  of  bringing  about  an 
enduring  moral  reform  of  the  Government. 

You  have  frequently,  during  some  time  past,  felt  it 
necessary  to  inform  the  readers  of  the  Staats-Zeitung  that 
I,  owing  to  my  position  in  this  campaign,  have  lost  the 
confidence  of  many  of  my  friends.  If  that  were  the  case, 
I  should,  as  I  have  often  done,  console  myself  with  the 
thought  that  an  honest  effort  for  the  public  good  never 
loses  for  any  length  of  time  the  confidence  of  patriotic 
citizens.  While  I  have  been  pursuing  the  path  of  honest 
conviction,  I  have  been  obliged  to  accustom  myself  to 
bear  to-day  the  blame  of  those  who  yesterday  praised 
me,  and  who  will  acknowledge  me  again  to-morrow.  In 
the  present  case  I  feel  myself  perfectly  sure  of  the  latter. 

I  will  hazard  a  prophecy  as  to  what  the  future  has  in 
store  for  us.  I  should  not  dare  to  promise  the  people  an 
ideal  political  situation  if  Mr.  Hayes  be  elected;  but  as 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  279 

regards  the  three  points  which  are  mentioned  in  this 
letter  and  which  the  address  of  the  May  Conference 
touched  upon,  the  following  appear  to  me  as  sure  as 
anything  one  can  ever  count  upon  in  the  future:  (i) 
The  application  of  the  whole  Constitutional  power  of  the 
Executive  to  secure  a  prompt  resumption  of  specie  pay- 
ments, and  apparently  a  supporting  majority  in  Congress. 
(2)  A  weeding  out  of  bad  officers,  and  a  consequent 
carrying  through  of  his  program  of  civil  service  reform 
on  the  part  of  the  President,  as  far  as  his  Constitutional 
powers  will  permit  him;  the  employment  in  the  public 
service  of  not  one  more  party  agent;  the  abolition  of  the 
spoils  system;  opposition  to  these  reforms  on  the  part  of 
the  spoils  politicians  in  Congress;  the  overthrow  of  this 
opposition  at  the  next  Congressional  elections.  (3)  An 
intelligent  execution  of  the  laws,  joined  with  a  just,  con- 
ciliatory and  honorable  policy  toward  the  people  of  the 
South. 

In  the  event  of  a  Democratic  victory:  (i)  A  soft- 
money  majority  in  the  House  of  Representatives;  efforts 
on  the  part  of  the  President  in  behalf  of  a  resumption  of 
specie  payments,  which  are  ruined  by  the  majority  in  the 
House  of  Representatives ;  a  continuance  of  our  uncertain 
financial  position  for  an  indefinite  length  of  time;  in  case 
of  the  succession  of  Mr.  Hendricks  to  the  Presidency, 
universal  confusion,  and  a  revival  of  the  inflationists' 
plans.  (2)  The  weeding  out  of  the  bad  officers,  but 
also  of  the  good  ones;  a  tremendous,  irresistible  rush  of 
officeseekers  from  South  and  North  to  divide  the  booty; 
a  substantial  continuance  of  the  spoils  system  and  the 
civil  service  as  party  machinery  and  all  the  demoraliza- 
tion which  would  flow  from  that;  sundry  efforts  in  the 
right  direction,  borne  down  by  the  pressure  of  partisan 
interests  from  all  sides.  (3)  The  rousing  of  false  hopes 
among  the  lawless  element  in  the  South  by  their  party 


280  The  Writings  of  11876 

victory,  and  the  increase  of  terrible  excesses  and  reac- 
tionary efforts,  in  spite  of  the  desire  of  the  Government  and 
of  the  better  part  of  the  Southern  people  to  suppress  such 
disorders. 

This  is  my  view  of  what  would  result  from  the  triumph 
of  the  one  or  the  other  party.  You  may  hold  a  different 
view;  time  will  tell  which  of  us  is  right.  May  the  sequel 
not  prove  injurious  to  the  public  weal. 


TO  RUTHERFORD   B.  HAYES 

FORT  WASHINGTON,  Aug.  7.  1876. 

I  do  not  know  whether  you  received  my  last  letter 
written  about  twenty  days  ago ;  but  I  have  to  write  again, 
believing  that  the  interests  of  our  common  cause  require 
it.  I  do  not  know  your  views  of  the  present  condition  of 
the  campaign,  but  I  will  give  you  mine.  I  have  corre- 
spondence all  over  the  country  and  know  pretty  well  what 
is  going  on  in  the  minds  of  that  class  of  people  on  whose 
votes  the  result  of  this  contest  depends.  In  speaking  to 
you  with  entire  frankness  I  want  you  to  understand  that  I 
do  so  as  your  sincere  friend  who  has  your  success  as  the 
representative  of  a  good  cause  warmly  at  heart,  and  who 
at  the  same  time  has  in  this  campaign  all  his  reputation 
and  standing  in  the  public  opinion  of  this  country  at  stake. 

It  is  my  deliberate  opinion,  based  upon  the  best  kind 
of  information,  that  the  campaign  not  only  does  not  stand 
well,  but  that,  if  the  election  were  to  take  place  now,  it 
would  go  heavily  against  us.  I  see  it  denied  by  the  Re- 
publican papers  what  the  Democrats  claim,  that  a  large 
majority  of  the  German  voters,  and  among  them  very 
many  who  always  went  with  the  Republicans,  are  now 
inclined  toward  Tilden.  I  can  assure  you  that  I  know  this 
to  be  so.  I  know  also  that  a  large  number  of  that  class 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  281 

who  may  be  called  reform  Republicans  are  to-day  the 
same  way.  But  for  your  letter  of  acceptance  the  defection 
would  be  very  much  larger  and  irremediable.  But  even 
now  it  is  considerable  enough,  as  I  am  very  strongly 
convinced,  to  turn  the  election  against  us  if  it  were  to 
come  off  to-morrow. 

What  is  the  cause  of  this?  You  have  probably  followed 
the  run  of  Democratic  argument  in  the  papers :  "Governor 
Hayes's  Administration  will  be  but  a  continuation  of 
Grant's.  He  owes  his  nomination  to  Conkling,  Morton 
and  Cameron,  and  they,  of  course,  will  remain  the  powerful 
men  in  the  Government,"  etc.  That  is  the  talk  repeated 
in  endless  variations,  and  that  sort  of  argument  is  not 
only  believed  by  many  outside  of  the  Democratic  party, 
so  as  to  turn  them  that  way,  but  it  keeps  a  great  many 
others  in  serious  doubt  as  to  what  they  will  do.  Grant 
is  doing  his  very  worst.  He  is  making  well-meaning  people 
so  angry  that  they  say,  this  concern  must  be  cleaned  out 
at  any  cost.  As  things  now  stand,  I  think  the  best  thing 
he  could  do  for  your  success  would  be  to  come  out  straight 
against  you.  Then  there  are  such  things  as  the  appoint- 
ment of  Chandler  to  the  chairmanship  of  the  National 
Committee,  the  acquittal  of  Belknap,  the  attempt  of  the 
Republican  members  of  the  House  Committee  to  white- 
wash Robeson  etc.  You  are  loaded  down  with  the  dis- 
credit incurred  by  the  Administration  and  the  old  party 
leaders,  and  unless  that  burden  be  removed,  so  that  you 
can  rest  your  case  upon  your  own  merits,  you  cannot  win 
the  election.  The  current  which  is  now  running  against 
you  cannot  otherwise  be  turned.  It  has  been  very  pain- 
ful to  me  to  come  to  such  a  conclusion,  but  I  have  actively 
participated  in  all  the  Presidential  campaigns  since  the 
organization  of  the  Republican  party  and  have  learned  to 
read  the  signs  of  the  times.  But  for  your  letter  of  accept- 
ance the  campaign  would  have  become  a  complete  rout. 


282  The  Writings  of  [1876 

I  do  not  want  you  to  understand  me  as  if  these  prospects 
could  influence  my  conduct  in  this  campaign.  Not  at  all. 
I  shall  go  to  work  as  earnestly  as  if  our  chances  were  ever 
so  good.  I  think  also  that  they  can  be  greatly  improved. 
But  it  requires  something  which  nobody  can  do  for  you; 
something  which  you  can  only  do  yourself.  The  artfully 
cultivated  impression  that  "Governor  Hayes,  although  an 
upright,  able  and  well-meaning  gentleman,  has  always 
sympathized  with  Grant  in  all  his  doings,  and  is  under 
such  obligations  to  the  old  party  leaders  that  they  will 
inevitably  control  his  Administration,"  is  what  hurts  you 
most. 

Your  letter  of  acceptance  is  sneezed  at  as  a  bundle  of 
well-meant  promises  which  the  opposition  of  the  old  party 
leaders  will  prevent  you  from  carrying  out.  This  impres- 
sion must  be  destroyed.  In  my  opinion  some  opportunity 
should  be  made  use  of  by  yourself  to  express  your  senti- 
ments in  that  respect, — if  you  do  not  like  the  form  of  a 
letter  addressed  to  some  friend,  it  might  be  in  a  little 
speech  to  a  serenading  party  or  something  of  that  kind — 
and  it  can  be  done  in  language  which  will  not  offend  any- 
body but  appear  as  a  simple  sequel  to  your  letter  of 
acceptance. 

But  in  some  way  the  country  should  be  made  to  under- 
stand that  you  do  not  consider  yourself  under  obligations 
to  anybody,  either  for  a  vote  in  the  Convention  or  support 
in  the  election ;  that  people  who  support  you  have  to  do  so 
for  the  country's  sake  and  not  your  own;  that  in  your 
opinion  the  duties  of  Government  stand  above  all  personal 
obligations;  that  those  who  inquire  about  your  opinions 
concerning  public  measures  and  current  events  (an  allu- 
sion to  Grant's  recent  performances)  should  read  your 
letter  of  acceptance;  that  those  who  indulge  in  specula- 
tions as  to  what  influences  will  be  powerful  in  your 
Administration  should  also  study  that  document;  that 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  283 

your  letter  of  acceptance  contains  your  program  of  policy, 
which  was  not  only  put  forth  in  good  faith  but  will  in  every 
point  be  strictly  adhered  to;  that  you  were  aware  of 
difficulties  to  be  overcome  in  that  respect;  that  only  such 
men  and  influences  will  be  powerful  with  you  in  your 
Administration  as  will  aid  you  in  good  faith  in  carrying 
out  that  plan  of  policy  and  all  the  reforms  included  in  it ; 
that  you  had  promised  this  to  the  American  people,  and 
that  nobody  had  ever  had  reason  to  think  R.  B.  Hayes 
capable  of  breaking  his  word,  etc. 

Such  an  expression  of  sentiment,  giving  proof  of  your 
earnestness  in  strong  and  unmistakable  language,  would 
go  very  far  to  remove  the  apprehensions  which  are  now 
working  so  strongly  against  us.  And,  I  repeat,  nobody 
can  do  that  for  you.  If  the  prominent  leaders  of  the 
party,  Morton,  Conkling,  Chandler,  Cameron  or  Elaine, 
did  it  in  your  name,  it  would  be  laughed  at  as  a  mockery 
and  farce,  and  justly  so.  If  I  do  it,  as  I  did  to  some  extent 
in  my  letter  to  Mr.  Ottendorfer,  which  you  have  probably 
seen,  the  answer  is,  that  I  am  being  deceived  or  am  de- 
ceiving myself  and  others. 

Pardon  me  for  writing  thus  plainly.  The  urgency  of 
our  necessities  demands  it.  I  have  the  fullest  confidence 
in  your  good  faith;  it  is  therefore  no  distrust  on  my  part 
that  speaks.  But  I  want  to  be  able  to  overcome  the 
distrust  of  others,  and  I  know  that  I  cannot  do  that  alone 
and  unaided  to  such  an  extent  as  to  make  it  tell  decisively. 
Something  of  this  kind  must  be  done  to  stop  the  demoraliz- 
ing distrust  which  now  pervades  the  Republican  ranks, 
and  I  think  it  ought  to  be  done  very  soon.  We  have  no 
more  time  to  lose. 

While  I  am  writing  I  receive  the  inclosed  from  Horace 
White  and  communicate  it  to  you  confidentially.  Good 
heavens,  what  a  campaign  this  is !  This  is  the  second  can- 
didate for  governor  we  shall  have  to  drop  for  corruption. 


284  The  Writings  of  [1876 

You  see  how  necessary  it  is  that  the  ground  under  our 
feet  be  strengthened,  and  I  believe  only  you  can  do  it 
yourself. 

Above  all  things,  I  pray  you,  do  not  permit  yourself  to 
be  deceived  by  the  flattering  reports  about  the  condition 
of  things  which  are  apt  to  be  presented  to  the  candidates. 
This  is  the  most  deceptive  campaign  we  ever  had. 

P.  S.  Some  Democratic  papers  have  ascribed  your 
letter  of  acceptance,  part  of  it  at  least,  to  me.  I  hope  you 
have  never  thought  me  capable  of  giving  rise  to  such  a 
rumor.  It  was  merely  a  Democratic  trick. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Aug.  9,  1876. 
Private. 

My  dear  General :  I  am  in  receipt  of  your  esteemed  favor 
as  to  the  prospects  of  the  campaign  and  making  important 
suggestions.  I  also  received  and  replied  to  your  former  letter. 
Let  me  assure  you  that  nothing  of  the  sort  contained  in  your 
letter  will  shake,  or  tend  to  shake,  my  faith  in  your  hearty 
zeal  in  the  cause.  To  be  frank  is  the  best  proof  of  it.  I  do 
not  usually  give  much  thought  to  the  prospects  of  a  canvass. 
So  far  as  they  indicate  something  to  be  done  I  try  to  consider 
them.  But  having  fired  my  shot,  and  supposing  I  would 
remain  passive  hereafter,  I  have  preferred  not  to  know  much 
that  would  either  depress  or  elate.  I  will,  however,  think 
seriously  of  your  suggestions.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  as  my 
past  and  my  letters  and  speeches,  a  few  of  which  are  published 
in  Howard's  Life,  are  examined,  the  people  will  find  that  I  am 
likely  to  be  one  of  the  last  men  in  the  world  to  back  out  of  a 
good  work,  deliberately  entered  upon.  I  send  you  a  speech 
by  Judge  Johnston,  a  shrewd  observer.  I  wonder  if  you  see 
what  I  am  discovering  beyond  all  question  in  Ohio.  A  vast 
majority  of  the  "plain  people"  think  of  this  as  the  main 
interest  in  the  canvass.  A  Democratic  victory  will  bring  the 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  285 

Rebellion  into  power.     They  point  to  a  host  of  facts  and  are 
greatly  moved  by  them. 

But  in  any  event  we  are  to  fight  it  out.  If  the  prospect  is 
good  it  will  be  a  pleasanter  task.  But  if  it  is  against  odds  the 
work  will  be  nobler. 

I  do  not  hear  where  you  go  earliest.  You  can  do  great  good, 
I  learn,  in  Wisconsin  after  you  are  through  with  New  York, 
or  rather  the  opening  in  New  York. 

You  do  not  send  the  whole  of  Mr.  Ws  letter,  but  from  what 
you  send  it  looks  as  if  Mr.  W.  supposed  that  North  Carolina 
had  a  State  election  this  year  in  August.  This  is  an  error. 
No  election  there  until  November. 

With  very  hearty  confidence  in  our  cause,  believe  me, 

Sincerely, 

R.  B.  HAYES. 

P.  S.  Aug.  loth.  The  foregoing  was  written  at  my  office 
in  the  midst  of  interruptions.  I  wish  to  add  my  thanks  for 
your  letter  and  to  congratulate  you  on  its  success.  It  is  doing 
good.  We  had  the  best  convention,  and  it  gave  us  the  best 
ticket  Cincinnati  has  had  for  years.  The  good  elements  of 
the  party  were  uppermost  at  all  points.  We  have  a  fair 
fighting  chance  to  win,  and  this  with  the  goodness  of  our 
cause  ought  to  keep  us  in  good  heart. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

FORT  WASHINGTON,  PA.,  Aug.  14,  1876. 

My  dear  Governor:  I  have  received  your  kind  note  of 
the  8th  [Qth]  inst.  In  it  you  say  that  you  replied  to  my 
letter  addressed  to  you  some  time  ago,  but  I  have  received 
no  such  reply.  Can  it  have  been  lost  on  the  way  to  this 
place?  It  would  not  surprise  me  since  the  postal  service 
here  is  not  very  regular.  You  remember  I  made  some 
suggestion  to  you  concerning  the  levying  of  assessments 
on  Department  clerks  and  other  Government  officers. 


286  The  Writings  of  [1876 

The  matter  is  now  being  discussed  in  the  newspapers. 
It  appears  the  Senate  amended  a  provision  in  a  House 
bill  touching  this  subject  so  as  to  make  the  prohibition 
to  levy  such  assessments  apply  only  to  persons  connected 
with  the  Government,  but  not  to  "other  persons"  as  the 
House  bill  provided.  If  this  amendment  is  agreed  to, 
the  Government  clerks,  etc.,  will  receive  circulars  asking 
for  campaign  contributions,  from  party  committees, 
which,  in  effect,  leaves  the  matter  just  where  it  was  before. 
The  papers  report  that  assessments  are  actually  being 
levied  now  under  the  name  of  voluntary  contributions. 
But  we  know  from  experience  how  voluntary  they  are. 
Not  having  received  your  letter  in  answer  to  mine  I  do 
not  know  what  your  reply  may  have  been.  But  I  venture 
to  repeat  my  suggestion  that  you  protest  in  some  way 
against  the  collection  of  money  for  the  canvass  from 
Department  clerks  and  other  Government  officers.  A 
civil  service  reform  campaign  in  which  one  of  the  principles 
we  profess  is,  that  Government  officers  are  neither  expected 
nor  desired  to  render  any  partisan  service — such  a  cam- 
paign run  on  money  collected  from  Government  officers, 
very  many  of  whom  would  not  pay  "voluntary  contri- 
butions" did  they  not  know  that  there  is  danger  in  refusing, 
is  a  contradiction  in  itself.  A  protest  from  you,  which 
would  come  as  a  perfectly  natural  thing,  would  be  tangible 
proof  that  we  mean  what  we  say,  and  would  have  a  most 
excellent  effect.  In  fact  it  would  be  the  honest  thing  to  do. 
I  must  recur  also  once  more  to  the  subject  of  my  last 
letter.  It  grows  every  day  more  important  that  something 
of  the  kind  suggested  there  be  done.  To  the ' '  plain  people ' ' 
who  think  that  a  Democratic  victory  would  bring  the 
Rebellion  into  power  no  other  argument  need  be  addressed. 
But  there  are  vast  numbers  of  Republicans  or  men  who 
used  to  vote  the  Republican  ticket  who  have  lost  their 
fear  of  the  return  of  the  Rebellion  to  power.  They 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  287 

want  a  change  in  the  conduct  of  Government,  not  only  a 
change  of  persons  in  the  Presidential  chair,  but  a  radical 
change  in  the  influences  directing  the  Government.  The 
only  way  to  prevent  that  class  of  citizens  from  seeking 
that  change  outside  of  the  Republican  party  is  to  make 
them  quite  sure  that  they  will  find  it  inside.  At  present 
there  is  a  quiet  migration  going  on  from  one  side  to  the 
other.  But  I  assure  you  I  know  what  I  am  speaking  of 
when  I  say  that  this  migration  is  almost  all  going  the  other 
way.  Unless  that  movement  be  arrested  and,  if  possible, 
turned  back,  the  election  will  be  lost.  I  tell  you  here  what 
I  know  to  be  true.  The  cry  for  a  "  change  "  is  immensely 
powerful.  People  say,  Governor  Hayes  is  an  honest  man, 
but  what  good  will  it  do  to  elect  him,  if  his  Administration 
is  controlled  by  Morton,  Conkling,  Cameron,  Chandler, 
Elaine,  etc. — and  off  they  go  where  they  are  sure  of  "a 
change. "  I  could  show  you  a  number  of  letters  from  men 
of  Republican  sympathies,  of  cool  judgment  and  more  or 
less  prominence  and  influence  who  have  taken,  or  are 
inclined  to  take,  that  course.  To  some  extent  that 
movement  is  showing  itself  on  the  surface,  but  more  of  it 
is  going  on  in  a  very  quiet  way  unobserved  by  the  party 
leaders.  And,  of  course,  the  Democratic  managers  are 
using  every  possible  means  to  stimulate  that  tendency. 
How  easy  it  is  for  them  to  make  an  impression  in  that 
respect  I  know  from  my  own  convictions  of  the  absolute 
necessity  of  a  thorough  reform,  and  of  the  removal  of  the 
most  powerful  influences  at  present  controlling  the  conduct 
of  Government.  I  cannot  refrain  therefore  from  urging 
the  importance  of  the  suggestion. 

I  feel  that  the  subject  I  am  discussing  with  you  is  a 
delicate  one.  But  I  can  speak  about  it  with  entire 
frankness  and  candor,  because  I  have  no  ax  of  my  own  to 
grind.  If  you  are  elected  you  will  not  find  me  among  those 
who  ask  for  or  expect  place  or  favor.  I  have  been  long 


288  The  Writings  of  [1876 

enough  in  public  positions  to  become  sensible  of  their 
worthlessness  as  an  element  of  human  happiness  and 
especially  since  my  recent  bereavement  I  have  absolutely 
no  ambition  in  that  line.  Being  so  minded  and  having  no 
friends  to  push  forward  nor  enemies  to  punish,  I  feel 
that  I  can  afford  to  speak  to  you  about  everything  con- 
nected with  our  common  cause  without  reserve  and  in 
perfect  confidence.  The  only  thing  that  I  want  is  to 
promote  certain  objects  of  public  importance  and  to  that 
end  to  preserve,  as  a  private  citizen,  my  influence  on 
public  opinion  and  the  esteem  of  those  whose  respect  is 
worth  something.  I  can  do  that  only  by  telling  the 
people  what  I  honestly  believe  to  be  true  and  what  I  can 
reasonably  prove  to  be  true.  What  I  believe  as  to  the 
consequences  of  your  election,  especially  with  regard  to 
the  work  of  reform,  I  have  stated  in  my  letter  to  Mr. 
Ottendorfer,  and  I  shall  repeat  it  in  every  speech.  It  is  a 
draft  on  the  future,  and  it  is  in  the  interest  of  our  common 
cause  as  well  as  your  own  as  a  candidate,  that  this  draft 
be  as  well  endorsed  as  possible.  The  strongest  endorse- 
ment is  your  own. 

I  have  not  been  well  of  late  but  am  now  in  a  condition 
to  go  into  the  campaign.  I  have  given  up  the  idea  of 
opening  in  New  York.  It  is  just  now  a  bad  time  for 
public  meetings  there,  a  large  number  of  people  being  out 
of  town  and  public  assemblages  in  closed  halls  not  being 
very  comfortable  in  this  warm  weather.  Moreover,  the 
main  speech  I  wish  to  deliver  is  not  yet  in  that  shape  in 
which  I  want  to  have  it.  Perhaps  I  shall  divide  it  into 
two,  one  on  the  reform  question  and  the  other  on  the 
currency.  In  a  day  or  two  I  shall  appoint  a  day  for  a 
meeting  of  the  Germans  in  Cleveland,  and  then  I  may  go 
for  the  same  purpose  to  Chicago  and  Milwaukee,  to  return 
immediately  to  Ohio.  I  shall  write  to  Mr.  Wikoff  about 
it.  After  Ohio  I  may  go  into  Indiana.  In  New  York,  the 


i876]  Carl  Schurz  289 

campaign  will  not  become  warm  until  after  the  nomina- 
tion of  the  State  tickets.  More  depends  on  the  wisdom 
of  the  Republican  convention  in  their  nominations  than 
on  any  speeches  that  can  be  made.  As  soon  as  I  am  once 
in  the  campaign  I  shall  stay  in  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  days  which  I  shall  have  to  devote  to  my  children. 


FROM   RUTHERFORD    B.    HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Aug.  25,  1876. 
Private. 

I  hear  from  two  friends  that  you  feel  "gloomy"  as  to  the 
prospects.  Your  influence  is  large.  You  can  influence  many 
minds.  It  is  too  early  to  make  figures.  Let  me  urge  you  to 
great  caution  in  this  regard. 

I  have  stopped  all  the  practices  you  complain  of  within  my 
reach.  Some  are  denied.  Some  are  explained.  I  would 
write  more  fully,  but  money  has  corrupted  one  P.  O.  clerk, 
and  I  do  not  feel  safe. 


TO   RUTHERFORD   B.    HAYES 

SANDUSKY,  O.,  Aug.  27,  1876. 

Next  Thursday  night  I  am  going  to  make  a  speech 
at  Cincinnati  which  I  expect  to  have  some  influence  on 
the  tone  of  the  campaign.  I  shall  have  it  ready  to  print 
on  Tuesday  evening,  so  that  it  may  be  mailed  in  slips  to 
the  members  of  the  Associated  Press  East  and  West  on 
Wednesday.  In  that  speech  I  take  up  the  Democratic 
gauntlet  and  devote  myself  exclusively  to  the  reform 
question.  Your  letter  of  acceptance  with  its  reform  pro- 
gram is,  of  course,  the  principal  theme  of  discussion,  and 
I  should  be  glad  to  submit  at  least  a  part  of  the  speech  to 
you  before  it  is  printed.  I  do  not  find  it  possible,  how- 
ever, to  run  over  to  Columbus  from  Dayton,  where  I  am 

VOL.    III. —  IQ 


290  The  Writings  of  11876 

to  speak  to-morrow  night,  and  yet  be  in  Cincinnati  in 
time  to  superintend  the  publication,  proofreading,  etc., 
on  Tuesday.  Have  you,  perhaps,  any  official  or  other 
business  calling  you  to  Cincinnati  on  that  day?  You 
would  meet  also  Mr.  Friedley,  the  chairman  of  the  Indi- 
ana State  committee,  who  will  see  me  about  my  ap- 
pointment in  that  State.  I  expect  at  the  same  time 
Mr.  Wikoff. 

I  merely  suggest  this  to  you,  as  it  might  be  well  to  have 
your  opinion  on  the  propriety  of  this  and  that,  but,  of 
course,  I  do  not  desire  to  cause  you  any  inconvenience. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Aug.  30,  1876. 

I  am  sorry  not  to  be  able  to  meet  you  at  Cincinnati.  Can't 
we  meet  here  before  you  return?  Your  speeches  do  great  good. 
We  should  cultivate  a  hopeful  tone.  Men  in  the  right  can 
afford  to  be  cheerful  even  if  the  outlook  is  gloomy.  Since 
New  York  we  are  surely  bound  to  gain. 


HAYES  VERSUS  TILDEN* 

FELLOW-CITIZENS  : — We  may  congratulate  the  American 
people  upon  the  steady  growth  of  a  public  sentiment  which 
demands  the  correction  of  existing  abuses  and  the  conduct 
of  Government  upon  honest  principles  and  enlightened 
methods  of  statesmanship.  That  sentiment  has  become 
powerful  enough  to  extort  respect  from  both  political 
parties,  and  on  both  sides  have  its  demands  become  more 
or  less  the  battlecries  of  the  contest.  This  is  in  itself  a 
hopeful  sign,  and  if  this  drift  of  public  opinion  be  kept 
alive  and  wisely  directed  as  the  propelling  force  in  our 

1  Speech  in  Cincinnati,  Aug.  31,  1876. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  291 

politics,  it  may  accomplish  a  lasting  reformation  of  our 
public  concerns.  But  just  such  a  situation,  while  full  of 
promise,  is  also  full  of  deception.  We  are  naturally  eager 
to  achieve  the  desired  result;  but  in  that  eagerness  we 
may  be  in  danger  of  sacrificing  real  and  lasting  reform  to 
mere  apparent  or  temporary  change,  leading  only  to  a 
repetition  of  the  same  conflicts,  but  then  under  the  dis- 
advantage of  disappointed  zeal  and  an  exhausted  energy 
of  popular  movement.  Under  such  circumstances  it  is 
therefore  especially  necessary  that  all  good  citizens,  who 
have  the  welfare  of  the  country  sincerely  at  heart,  should 
determine  their  political  course  with  more  than  ordinary 
calmness  and  judgment  and  circumspection.  Indeed,  I 
do  not  remember  a  single  Presidential  campaign  in  which 
so  many  patriotic  men  seemed  inclined  to  take  sides 
only  after  the  maturest  reflection,  and  to  despise  the 
ordinary  cant  of  party.  To  that  class — in  other  words,  to 
the  independent  voters — I  shall  particularly  address  my 
remarks,  and  I  can  do  so  with  all  the  more  propriety,  as 
I  am  one  of  them. 

In  my  opinion  it  would  have  been  a  fortunate  thing  for 
this  Republic  could  the  reformatory  spirit  now  alive  have 
been  embodied  in  a  new  party  organization  strictly 
devoted  to  its  purposes.  Why  this  appeared  impossible, 
I  will  not  now  consume  your  time  in  discussing.  The 
fact  is,  we  have  no  other  choice  than  between  the  candi- 
dates of  the  two  old  parties,  and  that  choice  we  are  com- 
pelled to  make.  We  find  ourselves  confronted  with  a 
confusion  of  issues,  but  it  turns  out  that  two  problems 
are  uppermost  in  the  minds  of  most  intelligent  citizens: 
the  problem  of  administrative  reform  is  one,  and  the 
currency  problem  the  other.  You  could  not  repress  them 
if  you  would,  and  you  ought  not  to  repress  them  if  you 
could.  I,  for  one,  am  glad  that  we  have  at  last  reached 
the  point  when  living  questions  claim  and  maintain  their 


292  The  Writings  of  [1876 

just  right  to  public  attention.  With  regard  to  the  success- 
ful solution  of  both  those  problems,  it  is  my  deliberate 
opinion  that  the  true  interests  of  the  American  people 
demand  the  election  of  Rutherford  B.  Hayes  to  the  Presi- 
dency of  the  United  States.  That  conclusion  I  have 
formed,  after  careful  consideration  of  all  the  circumstances 
surrounding  us,  as  an  entirely  independent  man,  who  is 
neither  governed  by  party  discipline,  nor  biased  by  party 
prejudice.  In  giving  you  my  reasons  for  it  I  shall  address 
myself  in  the  simplest  possible  language,  not  to  your 
passions  or  predilections  or  resentments,  but  to  your 
sober  judgment;  and  if  I  should  be  fortunate  enough  to 
bring  any  one  of  a  different  way  of  thinking  over  to  my 
own,  it  shall  not  be  said  that  it  was  done  by  any  artifice 
of  oratory.  This  is  a  time  for  calm  reasoning  and  very 
plain  speech.  That  plain  speech  I  shall  give  you,  no 
matter  whom  it  may  please  or  displease. 

My  remarks  to-night  will  be  devoted  exclusively  to  the 
subject  of  administrative  reform.  The  financial  question, 
as  it  appears  in  this  canvass,  I  intend  to  discuss  in  another 
speech  at  an  early  day. 

Not  long  ago  civil  service  reform  was  treated  by  many 
as  an  idle  fancy  of  theorists;  to-day  every  sensible  and 
patriotic  man  in  the  country  will  recognize  it  as  a  necessity. 
Extreme  partisans  may  still  attempt  to  belittle  the  evils 
that  have  befallen  us  and  to  whitewash  the  present  con- 
dition of  things.  It  is  in  vain.  The  people  understand  the 
truth,  and  it  is  well  that  they  do.  Only  then  can  they 
act  wisely.  The  truth  is  that  our  political  machinery, 
irrespective  of  party,  has  grown  very  corrupt.  Scarcely 
a  single  sphere  of  our  political  life  has  remained  untouched 
by  the  disease.  Listen  to  what  an  eminent  member  of 
the  Republican  party  said  when  opening  the  case  for  the 
House  of  Representatives  in  the  impeachment  of  a  member 
of  the  President's  Cabinet: 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  293 

My  own  public  life  has  been  a  very  brief  and  insignificant 
one,  extending  little  beyond  the  duration  of  a  single  term  of 
Senatorial  office,  but  in  that  brief  period  I  have  seen  five  Judges 
of  a  high  Court  of  the  United  States  driven  from  office  by 
threats  of  impeachment  for  corruption  or  maladministration. 
I  have  heard  the  taunt  from  friendliest  lips  that,  when  the 
United  States  presented  herself  in  the  East  to  take  part  with 
the  civilized  world  in  generous  competition  in  the  arts  of  life, 
the  only  product  of  her  institutions  in  which  she  surpassed  all 
others  beyond  question  was  her  corruption.  I  have  seen  in 
the  State  in  the  Union  foremost  in  power  and  wealth  four 
judges  of  her  courts  impeached  for  corruption,  and  the  political 
administration  of  her  chief  city  become  a  disgrace  and  a  by- 
word throughout  the  world.  I  have  seen  the  chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Military  Affairs  in  the  House,  now  a  distin- 
guished member  of  this  Court,  rise  in  his  place  and  demand  the 
expulsion  of  four  of  his  associates  for  making  sale  of  their 
official  privilege  of  selecting  the  youths  to  be  educated  at  our 
great  military  school.  When  the  greatest  railroad  of  the  world, 
binding  together  the  continent  and  uniting  the  two  great  seas 
which  wash  our  shores,  was  finished,  I  have  seen  our  National 
triumph  and  exaltation  turned  to  bitterness  and  shame  by  the 
unanimous  reports  of  three  Committees  of  Congress,  two  of  the 
House  and  one  here,  that  every  step  of  that  mighty  enterprise 
had  been  taken  in  fraud.  I  have  heard  in  highest  places  the 
shameless  doctrine  avowed  by  men  grown  old  in  public  office, 
that  the  true  way  in  which  power  should  be  gained  in  the 
Republic  is  to  bribe  the  people  with  the  offices  created  for  their 
service,  and  the  true  end  for  which  it  should  be  used  when 
gained  is  the  promotion  of  selfish  ambition  and  the  gratifica- 
tion of  personal  revenge.  I  have  heard  that  suspicion  haunts 
the  footsteps  of  the  trusted  companions  of  the  President. 
These  things  have  passed  into  history.  The  Hallam  or  the 
Tacitus  or  the  Sismondi  or  the  Macaulay  who  writes  the 
annals  of  our  time  will  record  them  with  his  inexorable  pen. 

The  man  who  spoke  thus  (Mr.  George  F.  Hoar,  of 
Massachusetts)  was  not  a  political  opponent  of  those 


294  The  Writings  of  11876 

in  power,  not  a  constitutional  grumbler  and  faultfinder, 
ventilating  his  spleen.  He  is  a  man  who  would  have  been 
always  ready  and  glad  to  repel  any  unjust  aspersion  upon 
the  Government  of  his  country;  but  he  spoke  as  he  did 
speak  impelled  by  his  sense  of  duty  to  speak  the  truth. 
And  he  might  have  said  much  more.  He  might  have 
pointed  to  the  penitentiaries  inhabited  by  revenue  officers, 
who  with  one  hand  robbed  the  Government  and  with  the 
other  the  business  men  whom  they  ruined  by  tempting 
their  avarice,  or  sometimes  even  forcing  them  into  fraudu- 
lent practices;  have  mentioned  the  host  of  defaulters  and 
embezzlers,  not  only  officers  of  the  National  Government, 
but  in  all  possible  public  positions,  and  of  both  political 
parties,  who  have  run  away  with  the  people's  money. 
But  why  elaborate  this  picture?  It  would  be  difficult  to 
tell  you  more  than  you  already  know,  and  those  deceive 
themselves  who  attempt  to  deceive  you  by  telling  you  less. 
It  is  useless  and  unwise  to  mince  matters.  The  actual 
condition  of  things  is  so  bad  that  the  people  have  become 
justly  alarmed,  and  the  cry  has  risen  that  there  must  be  a 
change.  Yes,  I  want  a  change,  you  want  a  change,  as 
every  honest  and  patriotic  man  in  the  country  wants  it. 
But  what  every  honest  and  patriotic  man  in  the  country 
ought  also  to  insist  upon  and  be  careful  to  bring  about, 
is  a  change  that  will  be  an  improvement,  a  real  reform,  as 
thorough  and  genuine  and  lasting  as  possible.  Let  us  see 
what  we  stand  in  need  of. 

In  the  first  place  we  want  to  get  rid  of  the  corrupt  men 
and  the  incapables  who  still  infest  the  public  service. 
Every  officer  who  has  done  dishonest  things  must  be  held 
to  a  strict  account.  Every  officer  who  has  abused  his 
powers  or  been  lax  in  the  performance  of  his  duties,  or  has 
permitted  his  subordinates  to  be  so,  must  be  removed. 
Every  corrupt  ring  must  be  broken  up,  and  its  members 
prosecuted  and  punished  without  mercy.  "Let  no  guilty 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  295 

man  escape"  is  a  good  word  of  command,  and  it  must  be 
carried  out.  It  indicates  a  duty  so  plain  that  only  those 
who  in  high  place  fail  to  understand  their  responsibility 
will  fail  to  appreciate  and  fulfil  it. 

This  is  undoubtedly  a  serious  task,  the  importance  of 
which  will  not  be  underestimated.  But  there  is  one  more 
important  still.  It  is  that  by  an  organization  of  the  civil 
service  upon  honest  and  rational  principles,  not  only  the 
punishment  of  corrupt  men  be  secured,  but  a  higher  moral 
spirit  be  infused  into  our  public  concerns,  and  thus 
corruption  be  prevented.  It  is  a  word  of  wisdom  that  an 
ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  ten  pounds  of  cure.  There  is 
an  ever-flowing  fountain  of  corruption  in  our  public  life, 
and,  if  we  are  to  have  a  change  that  means  lasting  reform, 
that  fountain  must  be  stopped.  We  are  frequently  told 
that  no  Government  has  ever  been  entirely  pure  in  all 
the  details  of  administration.  That  is  undoubtedly  true. 
There  have  been  some  dishonest  men  in  public  employ 
and  some  dishonest  practices  under  the  best  Governments, 
in  all  countries  and  at  all  times.  That  may  be  unavoid- 
able. But  where  corruption  develops  itself  during  a  long 
period  of  time  and  on  an  extensive  scale,  we  may  be  sure 
that  it  must  be  the  fault  of  the  existing  political  system. 

Let  me  tell  you  an  anecdote.  One  day  Abraham 
Lincoln,  while  overwhelmed  with  the  cares  which  the 
rising  tide  of  the  rebellion  was  loading  upon  him,  pointed 
out  to  a  friend  the  eager  throng  of  officeseekers  and  of 
Congressmen  accompanying  them  in  his  ante-room,  and 
spoke  these  words:  "Do  you  observe  this?  The  rebellion 
is  hard  enough  to  overcome,  but  there  you  see  something 
which,  in  the  course  of  time,  will  become  a  greater  danger 
to  this  Republic  than  the  rebellion  itself."  Abraham 
Lincoln  was  not  only  a  good,  but  also  a  wise  man,  and  with 
the  instinctive  anticipation  of  genius,  he  foresaw  that  the 
poison  of  demoralization  working  through  a  vicious  civil 


296  The  Writings  of  (1876 

service  system  would  at  last  bring  more  serious  peril  to  the 
Republic  than  all  the  hostile  guns  then  threatening  the 
National  capital.  He  was  right.  Have  you  ever  calmly 
thought  of  it  what  our  civil  service  system  really  is?  It  is 
one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world.  Had  it  not  gradually 
grown  up  among  us,  little  by  little,  in  the  course  of  many 
years,  so  that  we  have  become  accustomed  to  the  unique 
spectacle,  we  should  scarcely  be  capable  of  believing  in 
the  possibility  of  its  existence  among  people  endowed  with 
ordinary  common-sense.  I  am  sure,  if,  in  the  early  days 
of  this  Republic,  a  public  man  had  proposed  to  introduce 
it  as  a  system,  just  as  we  now  witness  it,  there  would  have 
been  a  universal  cry  to  shut  him  up  in  a  mad-house  for  the 
rest  of  his  life. 

Imagine,  in  this  year  of  the  great  Centennial  anniver- 
sary some  of  the  wise  Fathers  of  this  Republic — Washing- 
ton, Adams,  Jefferson,  Hamilton  —  rising  from  their 
graves  in  order  to  ascertain  by  a  tour  of  inspection  what 
has  become  of  their  work  in  these  hundred  years.  Of 
course,  we  would  have  to  show  them  our  civil  service — 
and  would  it  not  make  them  stare?  We  would  have  to 
explain  to  them  how,  nowadays,  things  are  managed ;  how, 
on  the  accession  of  a  new  President,  the  whole  machinery 
of  our  Government  is  taken  to  pieces  all  at  once,  to  be 
rebuilt  again  out  of  green  material  in  a  hurry ;  how  sixty 
or  seventy  or  eighty  thousand  officers  are  dismissed, 
without  the  least  regard  to  their  official  merits  or  useful- 
ness, simply  because  they  do  not  belong  to  the  party,  to 
make  room  for  a  "new  deal" ;  how  several  hundred  thou- 
sand hungry  patriots  make  a  desperate  rush  for  public 
place,  to  get  their  reward  for  party  service;  how  the  new 
President  and  the  new  Cabinet  Ministers,  still  unused  to 
their  complicated  duties,  and  needing  time  and  composure 
to  study  them,  are  fairly  swept  off  their  feet  by  the  storm- 
tide  of  applications  for  office;  how  our  Congressmen,  the 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  297 

National  legislators,  are  transformed  into  office-peddlers, 
and  forget  everything  else  in  their  frantic  run  from  De- 
partment to  Department,  to  see  their  local  supporters 
and  tools  provided  with  official  bread  and  butter,  thus 
paying  off  their  political  debts  at  the  public  expense; 
how  hundreds  and  thousands  of  individuals,  without  the 
least  possibility  of  sufficient  inquiry  into  their  morals  or 
capacity,  are  fairly  thrust  into  places  of  responsibility  in  a 
mad  hurry,  merely  because  they  have  "claims"  on  the 
party,  or  only  on  a  Congressman,  as  adroit  packers  of 
caucuses  or  manipulators  of  votes;  how,  then,  when  the 
Administration  is  going  at  last,  men  of  meritorious 
character  and  conduct  are  arbitrarily  removed  because 
they  do  not  belong  to  the  dominant  faction  of  the  party, 
or  do  not  dance  nimbly  enough  to  the  whistle  of  some 
powerful  favorite;  how  others,  notoriously  unfit,  or  even 
corrupt,  are  protected  in  their  places  by  their  "friends"  in 
power,  because  they  are  useful  political  tools;  how  thus 
the  civil  service  is  transformed  into  avast  party  machinery, 
a  standing  army  of  political  mercenaries,  paid  out  of  the 
Government  treasury;  how  officers,  by  the  insecurity  of 
their  tenure  and  .by  party  taxes  levied  upon  them,  are 
tempted  to  make  hay  while  the  sun  shines,  in  whatever 
way  they  can ;  how  corrupt  practices  of  the  most  alarming 
kind  are  not  seldom  anxiously  covered  up  or  "white- 
washed" by  men  appointed  as  the  guardians  of  the  public 
interest  and  virtue  lest  the  exposure  injure  the  party  and 
disturb  the  efficiency  of  the  "machine";  how  thus,  now 
and  then,  corruption  is  placed  under  the  protection  of 
party  spirit  and  influence ;  how,  finally,  the  civil  service  as 
a  party  agency  is,  even  during  the  term  of  an  Administra- 
tion, continually  organized  and  reorganized,  modeled  and 
remodeled,  at  the  request  of  Congressmen  or  according 
to  the  changing  political  exigencies  of  the  times,  to  control 
conventions,  to  govern  State  politics,  to  elect  this  man  or 


298  The  Writings  of  [1876 

to  defeat  that  man,  and  how  in  all  this  an  honest  and 
efficient  transaction  of  the  public  business  is  treated  as  a 
matter  of  only  secondary  consideration,  if  of  any  con- 
sideration at  all.  This  we  would  have  to  show  the  Fathers 
of  the  Republic,  could  they  now  appear  among  us — and 
what  would  they  say  ?  Would  they  not  stand  fairly  aghast 
at  the  aspect  of  the  monstrous  abortion,  and  exclaim  with 
scornful  disgust:  "Is  it  this  you  have  made  of  the  fair 
fabric  of  government  which  we  formed  and  transmitted 
to  your  hands  to  be  the  embodiment  of  true  liberty,  wis- 
dom, honesty  and  justice — is  it  this  you  have  made  of  it"? 
And  well  might  they  say  so,  for  never  was  there  a  civil 
service  system  invented  so  utterly  absurd  and  barbarous 
in  conception,  so  ruinous  in  operation  and  so  universally 
demoralizing  in  effect. 

Is  there  a  sensible  man  who  believes  that  the  corrupting 
influence  of  such  a  system  can  be  remedied  by  merely 
sweeping  out  one  set  of  officers  and  putting  in  another 
set  in  the  same  way?  Every  honest  citizen  cordially 
applauds  and  honors  the  efforts  made  by  brave  men  of 
either  party  to  expose  corrupt  officials  and  to  bring  them 
to  justice.  But  do  not  deceive  yourselves.  As  long  as 
the  smell  of  "party  spoils"  is  attached  to  public  office, 
as  long  as  the  civil  service  remains  a  partisan  agency,  as 
long  as  officeholders  understand  that  they  receive  their 
places  for  party  services  already  rendered  or  still  to  be 
rendered,  and  not  on  account  of  their  fitness  for  public 
trust,  as  long  as  they  have  reason  to  believe  that  usefulness 
to  the  party  entitles  them  to  party  protection  as  officers 
of  the  Government,  just  so  long  will  they  be  under  the 
strongest  temptation  "to  milk  the  cow"  as  long  as  they 
are  in  the  stable,  no  matter  what  may  become  of  the 
animal,  and  just  so  long  you  may  send  one  set  of  thieves 
to  jail  and  the  system  will  inevitably  raise  up  another. 

Now,  do  not  understand  me  as  meaning  that  there  are 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  299 

not  many  honest  men  left  in  our  civil  service.  Thank 
heaven,  there  are  very  many,  and  for  having  kept  their 
integrity  intact  we  should  honor  them.  They  deserve 
more  than  ordinary  credit,  for,  considering  how  well  the 
spoils  system  is  calculated  to  deaden  official  conscience, 
the  thing  which  should  surprise  us  most  in  our  civil  service 
is  not  that  among  its  officers  it  should  have  developed  so 
many  rascals,  but  that  it  should  have  left  among  them  so 
many  honest  men.  But,  while  this  circumstance  is  ever 
so  honorable  to  those  concerned,  we  must  not  forget  that 
since  the  day  when  the  principle  "to  the  victors  belong 
the  spoils"  was  proclaimed,  the  number  of  rascals  in  the 
service  as  well  as  the  extent  of  their  rascalities  have  grown 
constantly  and  in  most  promising  progression. 
:  There  are  people  who  console  themselves  with  the  idea 
,that  the  corruption  we  now  deplore  is  simply  to  be  ac- 
counted for  as  one  of  the  natural  consequences  of  our 
great  civil  war.  Undoubtedly  the  war,  with  its  confu- 
sion and  seductive  opportunities  offered  to  the  rogues  a 
rich  field  of  plunder,  and  thus  stimulated  all  the  thieving 
instinct  there  was  in  the  country  to  extraordinary  en- 
terprise. But  as  to  the  civil  service,  the  war  only  gave 
strong  impulse  to  the  vicious  tendencies  existing  in  it. 
Had  not  the  spoils  system  already  demoralized  the  ser- 
vice, the  war  would  have  developed  far  less  corruption. 

Moreover,  there  was  plenty  of  corruption  before  our 
civil  conflict,  and  neither  party  was  exempt  from  it,  least 
of  all  that  to  which  the  spoils  system  owed  its  origin  and 
development.  I  dislike  very  much  to  hurt  the  feelings  of 
our  Democratic  friends,  since  they  treat  me  with  such 
distinguished  consideration,  but  my  respect  for  historical 
truth  compels  me  to  say  that  it  was  a  Democratic  Presi- 
dent who,  for  the  golden  rule  that  ability,  honesty  and 
fidelity  should  be  the  only  decisive  qualifications  for  pub- 
lic employment,  first  substituted  the  whims  of  arbitrary 


3OO  The  Writings  of  [1875 

favoritism;  first  used  the  places  of  trust  and  responsibility 
as  a  means  of  partisan  reward,  and  the  power  of  removal 
as  a  weapon  of  punishment ;  first  made  the  civil  service  a 
partisan  engine,  and  thus  left  to  us  that  terrible  Pandora- 
box  of  evil  from  which  so  much  demoralization,  disaster 
and  disgrace  has  come  upon  us.  It  was  a  Democratic 
baby,  that  spoils  system,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  the 
Democratic  party  has  very  faithfully  nursed  it.  It  grew 
under  that  maternal  care  with  all  its  peculiar  virtues,  until 
the  last  Democratic  Administration  just  before  the  civil 
war  became  more  arbitrary  and  despotic  in  the-  use  of 
appointments  and  removals,  as  a  means  of  partisan  reward 
and  punishment,  and  also  more  corrupt  than  any  that  had 
preceded  it. 

But  my  respect  for  historical  truth  compels  me  also  to 
say,  that  the  terrible  legacy  which  in  such  a  development 
of  the  spoils  system  the  last  Democratic  Administration 
left  behind  it,  has,  under  Republican  rule,  borne  abundant 
fruit.  I  have  deemed  it  my  duty,  on  every  proper  occa- 
sion, unsparingly  to  denounce  the  abuses  which  have 
grown  and  spread  under  the  last  two  Administrations. 
That  duty  remains  the  same.  Of  what  I  have  said  on  this 
subject  I  have  nothing  to  retract.  Those  abuses  have 
injured  the  country  in  the  opinion  of  mankind  and  alarmed 
the  American  people.  Neither  can  those  who  were  guilty 
of  corrupt  practices,  or  those  who,  in  high  places,  permitted 
them  to  grow  up,  be  excused  as  the  mere  victims  of  a 
vicious  system.  If  the  plea  of  temptation  were  always 
held  valid  as  a  justification  of  sin,  there  would  soon  be 
scarcely  a  temptation  without  a  victim  and  such  victims 
would  have  a  pleasant  time  of  it.  No.  I  believe  in  personal 
responsibility.  I  have  to  admit  that  at  no  period  in  our 
history  the  conduct  of  some  of  those  highest  in  power  has 
exercised  a  more  demoralizing  and  degrading  influence 
upon  all  the  spheres  of  public  life  below  than  it  has  within 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  301 

the  last  few  years.  I  doubt  whether  the  arbitrary  use  of 
the  power  of  appointment  and  removal  as  a  means  of 
favoritism  and  reward  and  punishment  has  ever  been 
carried  to  a  more  alarming  extent.  I  said  so  years  ago, 
and  when  I  repeat  it  to-day,  I  do  so  with  the  assurance  that 
a  large  majority  of  the  Republican  party  have  in  the 
meantime  come  to  the  conclusion  that  I  was  right.  I  go 
further  in  saying  that  the  resolution  in  the  National 
Republican  platform  expressing  indiscriminate  approval 
of  General  Grant's  Administration  was  a  weak  concession 
to  the  established  party  usage  of  courtesy  at  the  expense 
of  truth,  and  misrepresentation  of  public  sentiment,  felt  to 
be  such  by  a  large  majority  of  those  who  assented  to  it. 
While  General  Grant's  great  services  in  the  civil  war  will 
always  be  held  in  the  grateful  remembrance  to  which  they 
are  justly  entitled,  I  can  tell  my  Republican  friends  that 
they  can  scarcely  afford  to  equivocate  about  such  things 
in  the  pending  campaign.  Let  them  have  the  manhood 
to  say  what  they  think ;  let  them  call  things  by  their  right 
names,  and  they  will  not  only  relieve  their  own  souls,  but 
stand  in  a  better  attitude  before  this  generation  as  well  as 
posterity. 

And  yet,  in  spite  of  all  the  unfortunate  peculiarities 
of  General  Grant's  character,  which  fitted  him  so  little  for 
the  complex  duties  and  responsibilities  of  civil  govern- 
ment, even  under  his  Administration  not  half  of  the  mis- 
chief would  have  occurred  which  now  stands  recorded 
had  not  the  vicious  traditions  of  the  spoils  system  fur- 
nished the  means  and  pointed  out  the  opportunities. 
If,  when  he  came  into  power,  nothing  had  been  known 
with  regard  to  the  conduct  of  the  civil  service  than  the 
principles  and  practice  of  the  early  Administrations,  even 
his  arbitrary  impulses  might  have  accommodated  them- 
selves to  the  wholesome  restraints  of  established  usage. 
His  Administration  might,  indeed,  not  have  been  as  pure 


302  The  Writings  of  [1876 

nor  as  wise  as  those  of  Washington,  Adams  or  Jefferson, 
but  how  much  misfortune  would  have  been  averted,  and 
what  crop  of  scandal  remained  unsown! 

One  great  merit  General  Grant's  Administration  may 
claim.  It  has  demonstrated  the  vicious  tendencies  of  our 
present  civil  service  system  so  strongly  that  even  the 
dullest  mind  must  perceive  them.  We  have  clearly  seen 
how  that  system  will  endanger  the  integrity  of  good  men 
by  its  temptations,  and  stimulate  bad  men  only  to  become 
worse.  We  have  been  forcibly  made  aware  of  the  neces- 
sity not  only  of  a  change,  but  of  a  thorough  and  lasting 
change,  and  that  such  a  thorough  change  cannot  be  put 
off  much  longer  without  danger. 

We  have  been  in  the  habit  of  speaking  with  pride  and 
exultation  of  the  vitality  and  recuperative  power  of  the 
American  people;  and  justly  so,  for  a  people  who  can 
endure  such  a  civil  service  system  as  we  have  had  for  the 
last  forty  years  without  utter  ruin,  moral  and  National, 
must,  indeed,  have  a  wonderfully  tough  constitution  or 
amazing  good  luck.  As  a  young  people,  and  under  extra- 
ordinarily favored  circumstances,  we  have  endured  it  so 
far.  But  it  will  scarcely  do  to  test  the  robustness  even  of 
the  American  people  too  severely.  The  most  vigorous 
constitutions  must  at  last  sink  under  constant  debauch. 
There  will  be  one  of  two  things :  either  thorough  reforma- 
tion, or  inevitable  and  perhaps  rapid  decay.  What,  then, 
is  to  be  done  ?  If  it  is  true,  and  I  am  profoundly  convinced 
of  that  truth,  that  under  the  spoils  system  it  is  simply 
impossible  to  keep  up  a  reasonably  efficient  and  honest 
civil  service,  and  that  the  service  will  grow  the  more 
corrupt  the  longer  the  spoils  system  exists,  then  nothing 
can  be  clearer  than  that  we  must  have  a  change  which 
is  genuine — thorough  reform,  including  the  abolition  of 
that  system.  What  is  civil  service  reform?  Let  me  tell 
you  first  what  civil  service  reform  does  not  consist  in: 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  303 

It  does  not  consist  in  the  removal  of  all  the  officers  be- 
longing to  one  party,  and  the  filling  of  the  offices  with 
members  of  the  other  party,  according  to  the  old  methods 
of  a  "clean  sweep"  and  a  "new  deal."  For  instance, 
almost  from  time  immemorial  New  York  merchants 
have  complained  of  bad  practices  in  the  customhouse 
of  that  city — a  few  years  ago  more  than  now.  The  de- 
mand for  a  change  was  always  in  order.  To  what  cause 
were  those  bad  practices  assigned?  That  the  custom- 
house is  "run"  as  a  political  machine;  and  that  a  great 
many  of  the  places  are  filled  by  low  political  hacks,  who 
are  kept  there,  not  to  secure  an  honest  collection  of  duties, 
but  to  serve  as  party  tools,  and  were  put  there  for  that 
purpose  by  the  influence  of  party  politicians.  Now  let 
me  tell  the  merchants  of  New  York  that  they  may  indeed 
get  rid  of  those  identical  political  hacks  now  in  office  by  a 
change  in  party  and  a  "new  deal" ;  but  that  they  will  not 
get  rid  of  the  bad  practices  they  complain  of,  if  in  the 
new  deal  the  same  customhouse  offices  are  filled  with 
party  hacks  of  the  Democratic  persuasion  to  build  up 
another  political  machine  under  the  influence  of  "Boss" 
Kelly  or  the  Hon.  John  Morrissey.  That  would  be  a 
change,  but  it  would  not  be  reform.  It  might  turn  out 
to  be  jumping  out  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire.  And 
this  applies  not  only  to  the  customhouse  of  New  York, 
but  to  the  whole  civil  service  throughout  the  country. 

What,  then,  is  necessary?  Let  your  common-sense 
speak.  When  a  merchant  wants  a  bookkeeper,  he  will 
select  a  man  whom  he  has  ascertained  to  be  honest,  and 
to  understand  bookkeeping;  he  will  not  take  one  on  the 
ground  that  he  can  play  the  flute,  or  that  he  is  a  good 
hand  at  poker.  If  you  want  a  good  customhouse  officer, 
or  postmaster,  or  revenue  collector,  you  must  select  a 
man  of  whom  you  have  ascertained  that  he  is  honest 
and  possesses  that  capacity  and  those  business  habits 


304  The  Writings  of  [1876 

which  will  enable  him  to  perform  the  duties  of  custom- 
house officer,  or  postmaster,  or  revenue  collector  satis- 
factorily ;  but  you  must  not  prefer  a  man  irrespective  of  his 
character  and  business  qualifications,  on  the  ground  that 
he  has  "claims"  for  party  service  rendered,  or  as  a  good 
political  wirepuller  who  knows  how  to  pack  primaries. 

Secondly,  if  you  want  your  postmaster,  or  custom- 
house officer,  or  revenue  collector  to  remain  honest  and 
to  do  his  whole  duty,  you  must  make  him  understand  that 
the  performance  of  his  official  duties  is  the  only  thing  he  is 
paid  for ;  that  he  is  the  servant  of  the  Government  and  the 
people,  and  not  the  agent  of  a  political  party;  that  he  is 
required  to  stick  to  his  official  business,  and  will  be  liable 
to  removal  if  he  uses  his  official  power  or  influence  for 
partisan  purposes;  that  as  long  as  he  performs  his  official 
duties  honestly  and  efficiently  he  will  stay  in  his  place  and 
no  longer;  that  continued  good  service  or  extraordinary 
efficiency  will  entitle  him  to  promotion;  but  that  if  he 
indulges  in  dishonest  practices  he  will  be  severely  held  to 
account,  and  that  no  consideration  of  party  service 
rendered,  or  to  be  rendered,  and  no  party  influence  can 
save  him.  This  is  the  way  to  keep  men  in  office  efficient 
and  honest. 

Now,  how  are  you  to  insure  the  selection  of  fit  persons 
for  office?  Let  me  tell  you  first  how  you  will  not  insure 
the  selection  of  fit  men.  You  will  not  do  it  by  turning 
out  all,  or  nearly  all,  the  officers,  good  as  well  as  bad,  at  the 
incoming  of  a  new  Administration,  in  the  way  of  a  "new 
deal,"  rendering  necessary  some  60,000  or  70,000  new 
appointments  in  a  hurly-burly,  when  the  President  and 
heads  of  Departments  have  just  dropped  into  their  places, 
and  are  still  bewildered  by  the  variety  and  complication 
of  new  duties  suddenly  overwhelming  them;  it  is  simply 
impossible  to  use  the  necessary  care  under  such  circum- 
stances. You  will  not  insure  the  selection  of  fit  men  if 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  305 

the  appointments  are  governed  by  the  recommendation  or 
dictation  of  party  leaders,  and  particularly  of  Congressmen, 
who,  in  many,  if  not  in  most,  cases  care  less  for  the  interests 
of  the  service  than  for  the  building  up  of  their  own  home 
influence  or  party  machine,  by  which  to  keep  themselves 
in  place,  and  who,  to  that  end,  use  the  offices  to  reward 
their  political  agents  and  tools  with  pay  out  of  the  Govern- 
ment treasury,  or  to  secure  the  services  of  useful  political 
workers  for  the  future,  thus  turning  the  offices  into  means 
of  bribery.  In  that  way  you  will  not  only  fail  to  insure 
the  selection  of  honest  and  efficient  men  for  office,  but 
you  will  keep  in  the  halls  of  Congress  itself  a  class  of  men 
who  have  neither  superior  character  nor  ability  to  com- 
mend them,  relying  only  upon  a  shrewd  management  of 
the  patronage  to  carry  their  nominations  and  elections. 
That,  then,  is  the  way  how  not  to  do  it. 

But  you  can  insure  the  selection  of  fit  persons  for  office 
if,  in  the  first  place,  the  rule  is  established  that  officers 
shall  not  be  liable  to  removal  for  party  reasons,  but  only 
upon  grounds  connected  with  the  discharge  of  their 
official  duties,  as  it  was  under  the  early  Administrations. 
This  will  prevent  the  occurrence  of  a  very  large  number  of 
vacancies  at  the  same  time,  and  enable  the  Executive 
Department  in  filling  those  vacancies  to  proceed  with 
care  and  deliberate  circumspection.  Secondly,  the  Execu- 
tive Department,  which  is  responsible  for  the  adminis- 
tration of  public  business,  must,  in  making  appointments 
or  nominations  to  the  Senate,  remain  independent  of  the 
dictation  of  Congressmen,  many  if  not  most  of  whom  want 
to  use  the  offices  for  the  promotion  of  their  own  political 
ends.  Thirdly,  the  qualifications  of  candidates  for  office 
must,  whenever  possible,  be  ascertained  according  to  well 
regulated  public  methods,  either  by  officers  of  the  Depart- 
ments themselves,  or  through  competent  men  appointed 
for  that  purpose. 

VOL.    III. — 2O 


306  The  Writings  of  11876 

The  establishment  of  such  principles  and  the  regulation 
and  perpetuation  of  the  corresponding  practices,  wherever 
possible,  by  legal  enactment,  that  is  the  civil  service 
reform,  which  will  not  only  purge  the  service  of  corrupt 
and  incompetent  officials,  but  which  will  take  from  it  its 
partisan  character,  remove  from  the  offices  of  trust  and 
responsibility  the  odious  attribute  of  spoils,  stop  the  most 
prolific  source  of  corruption  and  demoralization  in  our 
political  system,  take  away  from  the  public  officer  the 
most  dangerous  temptations  now  surrounding  him  and 
inspire  him  with  an  honorable  ambition;  relieve  our  po- 
litical life  of  the  regular  army  of  paid  party  mercenaries, 
which  threatens  to  subjugate  all  the  movements  of  public 
opinion,  and  eliminate  also  that  numerous  class  of  National 
legislators  who  rely  for  their  election  and  influence  merely 
on  a  shrewd  manipulation  of  the  public  plunder.  That, 
then,  is  genuine  civil  service  reform. 

What  patriotic  man  is  there  who  will  not  recognize  that 
the  evils  from  which  the  body-politic  suffers  absolutely  re- 
quire so  thorough  a  measure  of  change,  and  who  will  not 
eagerly  embrace  every  opportunity  to  secure  it?  Now, 
let  us  see  what  prospects  the  two  parties  which  ask  for 
our  votes  open  to  us  with  regard  to  this  most  important 
subject. 

The  platforms,  as  well  as  the  candidates  of  each,  promise 
what  they  call  "reform."  I  will  confess  at  once  that  I 
have  lost  my  faith  in  the  professions  and  promises  made 
in  party  platforms.  They  have  at  last  become,  on  either 
side,  one  of  the  cheapest  articles  of  manufacture  in  this 
country,  and  that  industry  continues  to  flourish  even 
without  a  protective  tariff  and  in  spite  of  the  general 
depression  of  business.  But  civil  service  reform  is  not 
produced  in  that  way.  If  we  desire  to  ascertain  by  the 
success  of  which  party  that  reform  is  most  likely  to  be 
promoted,  we  must  look  to  the  character  and  principles 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  307 

of  the  candidates  as  well  as  to  the  component  elements 
and  general  tendencies  of  the  parties  behind  them.  I  am 
firmly  convinced  that  one  part  of  the  necessary  change, 
the  driving  from  the  public  service  of  the  corrupt  officials 
who  now  pollute  it,  will  be  amply  secured  by  the  election 
of  either  of  the  two  candidates  for  the  Presidency.  Gover- 
nor Tilden  has  won  his  reputation  as  a  reformer  mainly 
by  the  prosecution  of  the  canal  ring  in  the  State  of  New 
York.  I  will  not  follow  others  in  questioning  his  motives, 
but  readily  admit  that  prosecution  to  have  been  an  enter- 
prise requiring  considerable  courage,  circumspection  and 
perseverance,  for  which  he  should  have  full  credit.  Should 
he  be  elected  President,  he  will  undoubtedly  eject  from 
their  places,  and,  if  possible,  otherwise  punish,  all  the 
dishonest  officers  now  in  the  service;  making  a  "clean 
sweep,"  he  will  eject  them,  together  with  the  good  ones. 
Nor  have  we  any  reason  to  expect,  with  regard  to  the 
cleaning  process,  less  from  Governor  Hayes,  should  he  be 
elected  to  the  Presidency.  It  is  well  known  that  Governor 
Hayes  was  not  my  favorite  candidate  for  the  Presidential 
nomination,  and  I  am  not  in  the  least  inclined  to  extol 
him  with  extravagant  praise.  What  I  shall  say  of  him 
will  be  simple  justice  to  his  character  and  record.  You, 
citizens  of  Ohio,  have  had  the  best  opportunity  to  form 
your  judgment  of  him,  from  a  near  observation  of  his 
official  and  private  conduct,  and  as  far  as  I  know,  that 
judgment,  whether  expressed  by  friend  or  foe,  is  absolutely 
unanimous.  Three  times  he  has  been  elected  Governor  of 
your  State,  against  the  strongest  candidates  of  the  opposi- 
tion. True,  he  has  had  no  occasion  to  break  up  canal 
rings,  or  other  extensive  and  powerful  corrupt  combina- 
tions, for  the  simple  reason  that  in  Ohio  they  did  not 
exist.  But  it  is  universally  recognized  not  only  that 
Governor  Hayes  is  a  man  whose  personal  integrity  stands 
above  the  reach  of  suspicion,  a  man  of  a  high  sense  of 


308  The  Writings  of  [1876 

honor,  but  that  his  administrations  were  singularly  pure, 
irreproachable  and  efficient  in  every  respect.  If  he 
had  no  existing  corruption  to  fight,  he  certainly  did  not 
permit  any  to  grow  up.  Nobody  suspects  him  of  being 
capable  of  tolerating  a  thief  within  the  reach  of  his  power, 
much  less  to  protect  one  by  favor  or  even  by  negligence. 
It  is  also  well  known  that,  while  a  party  man,  he  always 
surrounded  himself  with  the  best  and  most  high-toned 
elements  of  the  organization,  and  kept  doubtful  characters 
at  a  distance.  He  is  esteemed  as  a  man  of  a  very  strong 
and  high  sense  of  duty  and  that  quiet  energy  which  does 
not  rest  until  the  whole  duty  is  faithfully  performed.  The 
endeavor  to  purify  the  Government  and  to  keep  it  pure 
will,  therefore,  with  him  not  be  a  matter  of  artificial 
policy,  but  of  instinctive  desire,  one  of  the  necessities  of 
his  nature.  He  is  honest  and  enforces  honesty  around  him 
simply  because  he  cannot  be  and  do  otherwise.  In  saying 
this  I  have  only  given  the  verdict  of  his  opponents,  and 
when  here  and  there  the  assertion  is  put  forth  that  Gover- 
nor Hayes's  Administration  of  the  National  Government 
would  only  be  a  continuance  of  the  present  way  of  doing 
things,  it  is  one  of  those  empty  and  contemptible  partisan 
flings  which  prove  only  to  what  ridiculous  extremities 
those  are  reduced  who  are  bent  upon  inventing  some 
charge  against  a  man  of  unblemished  character  and  a 
most  honorable  and  pure  record  of  public  service. 

The  first  cleaning-out  process,  then,  seems  well  enough 
assured  in  any  event.  But  the  more  important  question 
occurs,  in  what  manner  that  cleaning-out  process  is  to 
be  accomplished,  and  what  is  to  follow.  Where  have  we 
to  look  for  that  greater  and  lasting  reform  which  is  to 
insure  an  honest  and  efficient  public  service  and  a  higher 
moral  tone  in  our  political  life  for  the  future?  On  this 
point  both  candidates  have  spoken  in  their  letters  of 
acceptance,  and  their  utterances  are  entitled  to  far  greater 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  309 

consideration  than  the  party  platforms.  Look  at  the 
letter  of  Governor  Hayes  first.  It  is  explicit,  and  re- 
markable for  the  clearness  and  straightforwardness  of  its 
expressions.  Here  are  his  words: 

More  than  forty  years  ago  a  system  of  making  appointments 
to  office  grew  up,  based  upon  the  maxim  "to  the  victors 
belong  the  spoils. "  The  old  rule,  the  true  rule,  that  honesty, 
capacity  and  fidelity  constitute  the  only  real  qualifications 
for  office,  and  that  there  is  no  other  claim,  gave  place  to  the 
idea  that  party  services  were  to  be  chiefly  considered.  All 
parties  in  practice  have  adopted  this  system.  It  has  been 
essentially  modified  since  its  first  introduction.  It  has  not, 
however,  been  improved.  At  first  the  President,  either  di- 
rectly or  through  the  heads  of  Department,  made  all  the 
appointments,  but  gradually  the  appointing  power,  in  many 
cases,  passed  into  the  control  of  Members  of  Congress.  The 
offices  in  these  cases  have  become  not  merely  the  rewards  for 
party  services,  but  rewards  for  services  to  party  leaders.  The 
system  destroys  the  independence  of  the  separate  depart- 
ments of  the  Government.  It  tends  directly  to  extravagance 
and  official  incapacity.  It  is  a  temptation  to  dishonesty;  it 
hinders  and  impairs  that  careful  supervision  and  strict  account- 
ability by  which  alone  faithful  and  efficient  public  service  can 
be  secured ;  it  obstructs  the  prompt  removal  and  sure  punish- 
ment of  the  unworthy ;  in  every  way  it  degrades  the  civil  service 
and  the  character  of  the  Government.  It  is  felt,  I  am  con- 
fident, by  a  large  majority  of  the  Members  of  Congress  to  be 
an  intolerable  burden  and  an  unwarrantable  hindrance  to  the 
proper  discharge  of  their  legitimate  duties.  It  ought  to  be 
abolished.  The  reform  should  be  thorough,  radical  and 
complete.  We  should  return  to  the  principles  and  practices 
of  the  founders  of  the  Government — supplying  by  legislation, 
when  needed,  that  which  was  formerly  the  established  custom. 
They  neither  expected  nor  desired  from  the  public  officers  any 
partisan  service.  They  meant  that  public  officers  should  give 
their  whole  service  to  the  Government  and  to  the  people. 
They  meant  that  the  officer  should  be  secure  in  his  tenure  as 


3io  The  Writings  of  [1876 

long  as  his  personal  character  remained  untarnished,  and  the 
performance  of  his  duties  satisfactory.  If  elected,  I  shall 
conduct  the  administration  of  the  Government  upon  these 
principles,  and  all  Constitutional  powers  vested  in  the  Execu- 
tive will  be  employed  to  establish  this  reform. 

Then  he  pledges  himself  to  the  "speedy,  thorough 
and  unsparing  prosecution  and  punishment  of  all  public 
officers  who  betray  official  trusts."  And  finally,  "be- 
lieving that  the  restoration  of  the  civil  service  to  the 
system  established  by  Washington  and  followed  by  the 
early  Presidents  can  be  best  accomplished  by  an  Execu- 
tive who  is  under  no  temptation  to  use  the  patronage  of 
his  office  to  promote  his  own  reelection,"  he  "performs 
what  he  regards  as  a  duty  in  stating  his  inflexible  purpose, 
if  elected,  not  to  be  a  candidate  for  election  to  a  second 
term." 

I  This  is  the  clearest  and  completest  program  of  civil 
service  reform  ever  put  forth  by  a  public  man  in  this 
Republic.  Not  a  single  essential  point  is  forgotten, — 
and  what  is  more,  there  is  in  it  no  vagueness  or  equivoca- 
tion of  statement  or  promise.  No  back  door  is  left  for 
escape.  Each  point  is  distinct,  precise,  specific  and 
unmistakable.  It  covers  the  whole  ground  with  well- 
defined  propositions.  If  this  program  is  carried  out,  the 
reform  of  the  civil  service  will  be  thorough  and  genuine; 
and  if  the  reform  is  permanently  established,  the  main 
source  of  the  corruption  and  demoralization  of  our  politi- 
cal concerns,  the  spoils  system,  will  be  effectually  stopped. 
It  will  be  the  organization  of  the  service  on  business 
principles.  Even  the  opponents  of  Governor  Hayes  will 
be  compelled  to  admit  this.  Some  of  them  have  indeed 
attempted  to  find  fault  with  one  or  the  other  of  his  proposi- 
tions, but  their  objections  are  easily  disposed  of.  A  few 
Democratic  papers  argue  that  if  officers  are  kept  in  their 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  311 

places  as  long  as  their  personal  character  remains  un- 
tarnished and  the  performance  of  their  duties  satisfactory, 
the  result  will  be  "a  permanent  aristocracy  of  office- 
holders. "  Is  this  so?  Look  back  into  the  history  of  the 
Republic  and  you  will  find  that  under  the  early  Adminis- 
trations down  to  John  Quincy  Adams,  public  officers 
were  kept  in  place  as  long  as  their  character  remained 
untarnished  and  the  performance  of  their  duty  satisfac- 
tory. Where  was  the  "aristocracy  of  officeholders" 
during  that  period?  The  officers  of  the  Government 
were  then  a  set  of  quiet,  industrious,  modest  and  un- 
obtrusive gentlemen  who  did  not  try  to  control  party 
politics,  and  did  not  steal,  but  did,  as  a  general  rule, 
studiously  endeavor,  by  strict  attention  to  their  official 
business,  to  win  the  approval  of  the  Government  which 
employed  them,  and  an  honorable  name  for  themselves. 
But  no  sooner  was  the  good  old  custom  supplanted  by  the 
system  which  transformed  the  offices  of  the  Government 
into  the  spoils  of  party  warfare,  and  made  appointments 
and  removals  depend  not  upon  the  question  of  integrity 
and  competence,  but  upon  party  service  and  claims  to 
party  reward,  than  a  remarkable  change  occurred  in  the 
character  as  well  as  the  pretensions  of  the  officeholding 
class.  No  longer  did  they  remain  the  quiet,  unobtrusive 
and  dutiful  public  servants  they  had  been  before,  but  they 
gradually  attempted  to  control  party  politics  in  the  differ- 
ent States,  and  transformed  themselves  into  a  regularly 
organized  force  of  political  praetorians  employed  by  ambi- 
tious leaders  to  override  the  public  opinion  of  the  country. 
If  there  ever  was  anything  that  might  be  called  an  office- 
holding  aristocracy  in  the  worst  sense  of  the  term,  it  did 
not  exist  under  the  early  Administrations  when  good 
official  conduct  was  considered  a  valid  title  to  continu- 
ance in  place,  but  it  was  created  by  the  spoils  system  which 
stripped  the  officer  of  his  simple  character  of  a  servant  of 


312  The  Writings  of  [1876 

the  Government,  and  made  him  a  party  agent,  or  in  case 
of  those  of  higher  grade,  a  party  satrap,  obsequious  to 
those  above  him  and  insolent  to  the  people,  over  whom 
they  thenceforth  considered  themselves  appointed  to  ex- 
ercise power  and  influence.  If  the  civil  service  reform 
proposed  by  Governor  Hayes  reduces  them  to  their  proper 
level  as  servants  of  the  people  again,  it  will  not  be  the 
creation,  it  will  be  the  destruction  of  that  odious  sort  of 
an  officeholding  aristocracy.  Besides,  the  idea  that  a 
letter-carrier,  or  a  customhouse  officer,  or  a  revenue 
agent,  or  a  Department  clerk,  will  become  a  member  of 
an  aristocracy,  if  left  in  office  as  long  as  he  behaves  him- 
self well,  has  something  so  intensely  ludicrous  that  it 
need  scarcely  be  discussed.  We  might  as  well  speak  of 
an  aristocracy  of  railroad  conductors  or  hotel  waiters. 

Another  very  curious  objection  to  Governor  Hayes's 
reform  plan  is  put  forth  by  my  esteemed  friend  Mr. 
Godwin  in  his  recently  published  letter  in  favor  of  Gover- 
nor Tilden,  which  has  deservedly  attracted  much  atten- 
tion. He  thinks  that  if  officers  are  to  be  secure  in  their 
tenure  as  long  as  their  character  remains  untarnished  and 
the  performance  of  their  duties  satisfactory,  this  principle 
will  "give  all  the  present  incumbents  an  indefinite  tenure, 
perpetuate  their  hold  of  the  trusts  they  have  so  many  of 
them  abused"  and  be  "in  its  practical  operation  an  act 
of  indemnity  for  all  the  felons  and  rogues  who  now  infest 
and  pollute  the  public  offices. "  The  critics  of  Governor 
Hayes's  letter  of  acceptance  seem  indeed  to  be  in  terrible 
stress  for  an  objection.  When  the  principle  is  laid  down 
that  the  tenure  of  an  officer  shall  be  secure  as  long  "as  his 
character  remains  untarnished  and  the  performance  of  his 
duties  satisfactory" — can  that  be  interpreted  as  meaning 
that  the  tenure  of  an  officer  shall  also  be  secure,  when  he 
has  become  a  bad  fellow,  so  that  his  character  is  tarnished 
and  the  performance  of  his  duties  unsatisfactory?  When 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  313 

Governor  Hayes  pledges  himself  to  a  "speedy,  thorough 
and  unsparing  prosecution  and  punishment  of  all  public 
officers  who  betray  public  trusts,"  does  that  mean  that 
those  who  have  betrayed  official  trusts  shall  go  unprose- 
cuted  and  unpunished?  Is  that  an  act  of  indemnity 
to  all  felons  and  rogues  who  now  infest  and  pollute  the 
public  service?  Oh,  Mr.  Godwin,  lifelong  friendship  for 
Governor  Tilden  may  carry  even  a  man  of  ability  and 
great  attainments  beyond  the  point  of  safety  in  criti- 
cizing his  opponents.  The  most  charitable  explanation  of 
Mr.  Godwin's  objection  is,  perhaps,  that  he  never  read 
Governor  Hayes's  letter  of  acceptance.  He  can  now,  even 
after  his  criticism,  read  it  with  profit  as  a  study  on  true 
civil  service  reform.  No,  the  plan  put  forth  by  Governor 
Hayes  is  nothing  more,  and  nothing  less,  than  the  revival 
of  the  principle  and  practice  which  prevailed  under  the 
early  Administrations,  whose  elevated  tone  and  purity 
are  still  the  pride  of  American  history;  the  principles  and 
practice  of  the  men  whose  wisdom  and  virtues  we  have 
exalted  in  the  Centennial  year  with  glowing  eulogies ;  the 
men  who,  could  they  now  appear  among  us,  would  say: 
"If  you  want  truly  to  honor  our  names,  do  it  a  little  less 
by  praising  our  virtues,  and  a  little  more  by  following  our 
example. " 

Now,  let  us  see  what  promise  of  civil  service  reform  the 
Democratic  candidate,  Governor  Tilden,  holds  out  to  us. 
In  order  to  be  perfectly  fair  to  him  I  will  quote  the  whole 
text  of  that  part  of  his  letter  which  refers  to  that  subject : 

The  Convention  justly  affirms  that  reform  is  necessary 
in  the  civil  service,  necessary  to  its  purification,  necessary  to 
its  economy  and  efficiency,  necessary  in  order  that  the  or- 
dinary employment  of  the  public  business  may  not  be  "a 
prize  fought  for  at  the  ballot-box,  a  brief  reward  of  party  zeal, 
instead  of  posts  of  honor  assigned  for  proven  competency,  and 


314  The  Writings  of  [1876 

held  for  fidelity  in  the  public  employ."  The  Convention 
wisely  added  that  "reform  is  necessary  even  more  in  the  higher 
grades  of  the  public  service.  President,  Vice-President, 
Judges,  Senators,  Representatives,  Cabinet  officers,  these  and 
all  others  in  authority  are  the  people's  servants.  Their 
offices  are  not  a  private  perquisite;  they  are  a  public  trust." 
Two  evils  infest  the  official  service  of  the  Federal  Government: 
One  is  the  prevalent  and  demoralizing  notion  that  the  public 
service  exists  not  for  the  business  and  benefit  of  the  whole 
people,  but  for  the  interest  of  the  officeholders,  who  are  in 
truth  but  the  servants  of  the  people.  Under  the  influence  of 
this  pernicious  error  public  employments  have  been  multiplied; 
the  numbers  of  those  gathered  into  the  ranks  of  officeholders 
have  been  steadily  increased  beyond  any  possible  requirement 
of  the  public  business,  while  inefficiency,  peculation,  fraud  and 
malversation  of  the  public  funds,  from  the  high  places  of 
power  to  the  lowest,  have  overspread  the  whole  service  like  a 
leprosy.  The  other  evil  is  the  organization  of  the  official  class 
into  a  body  of  political  mercenaries,  governing  the  caucuses 
and  dictating  the  nominations  of  their  own  party,  and  attempt- 
ing to  carry  the  elections  of  the  people  by  undue  influence,  and 
by  immense  corruption-funds  systematically  collected  from 
the  salaries  or  fees  of  officeholders.  The  official  class  in  other 
countries,  sometimes  by  its  own  weight  and  sometimes  in 
alliance  with  the  army,  has  been  able  to  rule  the  unorganized 
masses  even  under  universal  suffrage.  Here  it  has  already 
grown  into  a  gigantic  power  capable  of  stifling  the  inspirations 
of  a  sound  public  opinion,  and  of  resisting  an  easy  change  of 
Administration,  until  misgovernment  becomes  intolerable  and 
public  spirit  has  been  stung  to  the  pitch  of  a  civic  revolution. 
The  first  step  in  reform  is  the  elevation  of  the  standard  by 
which  the  appointing  power  selects  agents  to  execute  official 
trusts.  Next  in  importance  is  a  conscientious  fidelity  in  the 
exercise  of  the  authority  to  hold  to  account  and  displace  un- 
trustworthy or  incapable  subordinates.  The  public  interest 
in  an  honest,  skilful  performance  of  official  trust  must  not  be 
sacrificed  to  the  usufruct  of  the  incumbents.  After  these 
immediate  steps,  which  will  insure  the  exhibition  of  better 


J876J  Carl  Schurz  315 

examples,  we  may  wisely  go  on  to  the  abolition  of  unnecessary 
offices,  and,  finally,  to  the  patient,  careful  organization  of  a 
better  civil  service  system,  under  the  tests,  wherever  prac- 
ticable, of  proved  competency  and  fidelity. 

When  you  have  read  this  somewhat  elaborate  paragraph 
and  pondered  over  it  a  while,  you  still  ask  yourselves: 
How  far  does  he  mean  to  go  and  where  does  he  mean  to 
stop?  There  is  plenty  of  well-expressed  criticism;  but 
what  is  the  tangible,  specific  thing  he  means  to  do?  The 
difference  between  these  utterances  and  those  contained 
in  Governor  Hayes's  letter  is  striking  and  significant. 
There  are  none  of  the  precise,  clean-cut,  sharply-defined 
propositions  put  forth  by  Governor  Hayes,  indicating 
how  the  spoils  system  with  its  demoralizing  influences  is 
to  be  eradicated  and  what  is  to  be  put  in  its  place.  When 
we  try  to  evolve  from  this  mountain  of  words  the  practical 
things  which  Governor  Tilden  promises  to  do,  we  find 
that  they  consist  simply  in  the  appointment  of  new  men, 
according  to  an  "elevated  standard,"  whatever  that  may 
be,  and  in  holding  officers  to  account  for  their  doings,  of 
course.  When  the  offices  are  filled  with  new  men  super- 
fluous offices  are  "wisely"  to  be  cut  off,  and  finally  the 
"patient  and  careful  organization  of  a  better  civil  service 
system"  is  to  be  proceeded  with  "under  the  tests,  when- 
ever practicable,  of  proved  competency  and  fidelity."  It 
seems,  then,  when  we  boil  it  all  down — and  I  think  I  am 
doing  Governor  Tilden's  language  no  violence  in  saying 
so — that,  first,  the  offices  are  to  be  filled  with  good  Demo- 
crats in  the  way  of  a  "clean  sweep"  and  a  "new  deal  of 
the  spoils, "  and  that  afterwards  it  shall  be  "patiently  and 
carefully"  considered  how  and  where  "tests  of  proven 
competency  and  fidelity"  can  be  established,  so  as  to  fill 
the  offices  with  good  men.  But,  first  of  all  things,  "the 
offices  for  the  Democrats,  the  spoils  for  the  victors." 


316  The  Writings  of  [1876 

Does  any  candid  man  pretend  that  it  means  anything 
else?  Governor  Tilden  is  a  profuse  writer,  having  an 
infinite  assortment  of  words  at  his  command.  If  he  meant 
anything  else,  would  he  not  have  been  able  to  say  so  in 
a  precise  form  of  expression?  For  the  short  allusion 
to  subsequent  systematic  reform,  to  be  "patiently  and 
carefully"  approached,  is  even  more  studiously  vague 
and  shadowy  than  the  many  paragraphs  in  party  plat- 
forms, with  the  valuelessness  of  which  we  have  in  the 
course  of  time  become  so  justly  disgusted. 

Or  is  there  any  sensible  man  in  the  land,  even  among 
Governor  Tilden's  independent  friends,  who  expects  any- 
thing else  than  simply  a  new  distribution  of  the  spoils? 
If  there  is,  let  him  read  the  Democratic  newspapers,  let 
him  look  round  among  the  leaders  as  well  as  the  rank  and 
file,  and  he  will  soon  become  aware  of  his  mistake.  Who 
does  not  know  that  the  principle,  "To  the  victors  belong 
the  spoils,"  was  first  inaugurated  by  the  Democratic 
party;  that  the  spoils  system  of  the  civil  service  was 
developed  by  that  party  in  all  its  characteristic  features; 
that  for  the  last  forty  years  it  has  been  its  traditional  and 
constant  policy  and  practice,  and  at  this  moment  their 
struggle  for  success  is  in  a  great  measure  inspired  by  the 
hope  of  an  opportunity  to  precipitate  themselves  upon  the 
public  plunder?  Is  Governor  Tilden  the  man,  in  case  of 
his  election,  to  constitute  himself  a  breakwater  against 
the  universal  tendency,  the  unanimous,  impatient  will  of 
his  party?  Or  is  there,  I  ask  you  candidly,  and  especially 
those  of  my  independent  friends  who,  although  animated 
with  the  desire  of  genuine  reform,  are  inclined  to  aid  the 
Democrats,  is  there  in  the  Democratic  party  any  influen- 
tial element  that  would  urge  a  Democratic  President  to 
advance  thorough  measures  of  civil  service  reform  in  a 
non-partisan  sense,  or  that  would  earnestly  support  him 
if  he  did?  If  there  exists  such  an  influential  element, 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  317 

where  is  it?  Is  it  in  the  rich  men's  Manhattan  Club,  or  in 
Tammany  Hall  or  anti-Tammany  in  New  York,  among 
the  ' '  swallow-tails ' '  or  the  ' '  short-hairs  "  ?  Or  is  it  among 
the  old  State-rights  Democrats,  East  and  West?  Or 
among  the  Confederates  in  the  South?  Or  among  the 
Irish  population  or  the  Roman  Catholic  Democrats 
generally?  If  there  is  in  any  section  of  the  Democratic 
party  any  desire  for  a  genuine  reform  of  the  civil  service, 
anything  but  a  demand  for  a  new  deal  of  the  spoils,  show 
it  to  me.  I  shall  certainly  be  the  last  man  to  deny  that 
there  are  many  good,  honest,  patriotic,  well-meaning  and 
able  citizens  in  the  Democratic  organization  and  among 
its  leaders.  I  count  among  them  not  a  few  valued  and 
trusted  personal  friends.  But  where  are  the  advocates 
of  genuine  civil  service  reform  among  them?  As  far  as 
I  know,  we  have  heard  only  the  solitary  voice  of  Senator 
Gordon,  who  submitted  in  the  last  session  of  Congress 
a  commendable  proposition  for  the  reform  of  the  revenue 
service;  but  the  commendation  it  received  in  the  organs 
of  public  opinion  came  almost  exclusively  from  the  Re- 
publican or  independent  side.  And  now  will  Governor 
Tilden,  if  elected,  without  support  in  his  own  party,  at  the 
risk  of  his  popularity  with  his  own  friends,  brace  himself 
up  against  the  furious  onset  of  hungry  patriots,  and  say: 
"The  interests  of  the  service,  the  cause  of  reform,  demand 
that  the  offices  of  the  Government  be  no  longer  looked 
upon  as  the  spoils  of  party  victory;  I  shall,  therefore, 
keep  in  office  all  faithful  and  efficient  officers  no  matter 
whether  they  are  Republicans,  and  turn  out  only  the 
unworthy  ones;  go  home,  my  Democratic  friends,  that 
I  may  judiciously  discriminate  at  leisure"?  Or  will  he 
tell  Democratic  Congressmen:  "The  principles  on  which 
the  civil  service  is  to  be  reformed  demand  that  I 
should  not  permit  any  Congressional  interference  with 
the  responsibilities  of  the  appointing  power;  therefore 


3i8  The  Writings  of  [1876 

put  your  recommendations  of  your  friends  in  your  pockets 
and  let  me  alone,  my  good  fellow-Democrats"?  What 
man  in  his  five  senses  expects  Governor  Tilden  to  do  this? 
Has  he  ever  promised  anything  of  the  kind?  Certainly 
he  has  not.  Is  he  not  too  inveterate  a  Democrat  and  too 
closely  wedded  to  the  traditions  of  his  party  to  think  of 
it? 

Well,  then,  what  sort  of  reform  will  be  brought  about  by 
a  Democratic  victory?  I  assume  even  that  Governor 
Tilden  and  the  men  he  may  put  into  his  Cabinet  will 
sincerely  desire  to  put  only  the  best  available  Democrats 
into  office,  and  will  employ  every  honest  effort  to  that  end. 
But  what  will  be  the  result?  The  accession  of  the  Demo- 
crats to  power  will  be  signalized  by  the  most  furious  rush 
for  office  ever  witnessed  in  the  history  of  this  Republic. 
For  years  and  years  hundreds  of  thousands  have  been 
lying  in  wait,  eagerly  watching  for  the  opportunity.  You 
find  them  not  only  in  the  North,  East  and  West,  but  still 
more  in  the  South.  The  Southern  people  have  many  good 
qualities,  but  it  is  a  notorious  fact  that  among  them  the 
number  of  men  thinking  themselves  peculiarly  entitled 
to  public  place  has  always  been  conspicuously  numerous. 
Now  they  have  been  on  short  fare  for  many  years,  and 
long  waiting  has  sharpened  their  appetite.  They  will 
also  be  quick  to  remember  that  Democratic  success  could 
be  brought  about  only  by  a  united  Southern  vote,  and 
that  above  all  others  they  have  claims  to  reward.  Our 
brave  Confederate  friends  have  won  renown  by  many  a 
gallant  charge  during  the  war,  but  all  their  warlike  feats 
will  be  left  in  the  shade  by  the  tremendous  momentum 
of  the  charge  they  will  execute  upon  the  offices  of  the 
Government.  It  will  be  a  rush  of  such  eagerness,  tur- 
bulence and  confusion  that  men  of  this  generation  will  in 
vain  seek  for  a  parallel.  And  now  amidst  all  this,  urged 
on  by  a  universal  cry  of  impatience  from  all  sections  of 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  319 

the  Democratic  party  that  every  radical  must  be  driven 
from  place  at  once,  do  you  think  it  for  a  moment  possible 
that  the  President  and  the  members  of  the  Cabinet  will 
breast  that  storm  and  sit  down  with  cool  deliberation,  to 
gather  evidence  about  the  character  and  qualifications  of 
every  applicant  for  the  seventy  or  eighty  thousand  places 
to  be  filled,  so  as  to  keep  improper  men  out  of  office?  Is 
it  not  absolutely  certain  that  the  offices  will  be  filled  helter- 
skelter,  as  so  often  before,  and  that  of  the  applicants  those, 
as  a  rule,  will  be  the  most  successful  who  are  the  most 
intrusive  and  persistent  in  elbowing  their  way  to  the 
front?  Can  it  in  the  nature  of  things  be  otherwise?  And 
what  will  become  of  the  cause  of  reform? 

We  have  had  a  specimen  of  that  on  a  small  scale  when 
the  Democratic  party  took  possession  of  the  House  of 
Representatives,  and  had  to  dispose  of  a  number  of  more 
or  less  desirable  places.  What  happened?  A  score  of 
applicants  for  every  position;  a  "clean  sweep";  a  "new 
deal";  neither  honesty,  nor  indispensable  experience, 
nor  usefulness,  nor  character  was  spared;  the  offices  for 
the  Democrats!  And  what  Democrats!  Do  you  remem- 
ber the  Fitzhughs  and  Hambledons  and  the  general  ridicule 
and  indignation  that  followed  their  prompt  exposure? 
Do  you  remember  the  hasty  endeavors  on  the  part  of  some 
new  dignitaries  to  make  out  of  their  opportunities  what 
could  be  made?  Do  you  remember  the  expressions  of 
alarm  and  disgust  coming  even  from  the  better  class  of 
Democrats?  Do  you  remember  the  haste  with  which 
some  of  the  newly-appointed  officers  had  to  be  dismissed 
again,  that  the  scandal  might  not  become  too  great  and 
damaging?  And  such  things  happened  when,  in  view  of 
the  coming  Presidential  election,  the  Democratic  party 
was  on  its  good  behavior,  and  had  every  reason  for  an 
effort  to  make  a  favorable  impression  on  the  country. 
What  would  happen  if  it  should  succeed  in  grasping  the 


320  The  Writings  of  [1876 

National  power  and  then  act  without  such  restraint? 
What  a  glorious  time  it  will  be  for  the  Fitzhughs  and 
Hambledons  when  places  are  thrown  open  to  them  by  the 
tens  of  thousands!  What  wonders  of  reform  they  would 
accomplish!  True,  together  with  the  good  officers  now 
in  the  service,  the  rogues  polluting  it  will  be  driven  out. 
But  may  the  Lord  protect  us  against  those  which  the 
general  rush  for  the  spoils  will  bring  in. 

But  it  is  not  only  in  obedience  to  the  universal  clamor 
of  the  party — there  is  still  another  reason  why  under 
Democratic  rule  the  spoils  system,  with  all  its  character- 
istic features,  will  be  continued.  That  party  is  seriously 
divided  in  itself  with  regard  to  some  of  the  most  vital  and 
pressing  problems  of  the  day;  for  instance,  the  financial 
question,  especially  since  Governor  Tilden,  by  the  dark 
and  equivocal  utterances  in  his  letter  of  acceptance, 
gave  so  much  new  encouragement  to  the  soft-money  wing 
of  the  party,  and  thus  caused  a  fresh  and  vigorous  effort 
and  advance  along  the  whole  soft-money  line.  Why, 
even  Tom  Ewing  is  happy  in  his  belligerence,  and  Old 
Bill  Allen  beings  to  smile,  believing  to  have  found  in 
Tilden  the  Moses  to  lead  them  out  of  the  wilderness. 

This  you  observe  all  over  the  West  and  South.  By  all 
sorts  of  deceits  the  managers  succeed  in  holding  the 
party  together,  in  spite  of  this  division  of  sentiment,  for 
the  pending  campaign  at  least,  in  order  to  render  success 
possible.  But  suppose  that  success  achieved,  the  war  of 
conflicting  tendencies  will  break  out  inside  of  the  organ- 
ization with  new  virulence.  Then,  the  party,  once  in 
possession  of  the  Government,  will  naturally  strive  to 
fortify  itself  in  that  possession  so  as  to  remain  in  power. 
And  what  means  will  there  be  to  hold  together  the  war- 
ring elements?  Then  oracular  utterances  and  equivocal 
promises  as  we  find  in  Governor  Tilden 's  letter  of  accept- 
ance, offering  on  paper  all  things  to  all  men,  will  no  longer 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  321 

avail.  Practical  measures  of  unification,  a  tangible  bond 
of  cohesion,  will  be  required.  And  what  will,  what  can 
they  be?  Governor  Tilden  is  now  exhibited  to  us  in  the 
character  of  a  reformer,  and  I  have  already  said  that  I 
shall  not  deny  to  him  in  that  respect  what  credit  he 
deserves.  But  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  Governor 
Tilderi,  long  before  he  disclosed  himself  as  a  reformer,  had 
become,  in  the  not  altogether  virtuous  school  of  Demo- 
cratic New  York  politics,  the  adroitest  manager,  the  most 
accomplished  political  machine-master  of  our  days.  He 
is  that  now,  and  I  think  I  do  not  wrong  him  when  I  say 
that  to  this  accomplishment  his  nomination  for  the 
Presidency  is  largely  due.  Now  suppose  him  President, 
and  under  him  the  broil  of  conflicting  factions  in  his  own 
party,  threatening  to  disrupt  the  organization  and  en- 
dangering the  continued  possession  of  power  so  long 
worked  and  hoped  for — will  not,  necessarily,  the  arts  of 
the  manager,  the  party  machinist,  so  well  understood, 
and  so  long  and  successfully  practiced,  be  again  resorted 
to,  in  order  to  avert  the  disaster  of  a  rupture?  Let  me 
say  to  you  that,  in  my  whole  political  experience,  I  have 
never  known  a  man  who  was  profoundly  versed  in  the 
tricks  of  machine  management,  and  had  grown  strong 
through  their  employment,  that  was  willing  to  throw 
them  aside  when  by  them  he  could  carry  an  important 
point.  And  what  means  will  present  itself  to  the  man  at 
the  head  of  the  machine  in  such  a  case?  One  but  too 
well  in  accordance  with  the  traditions,  instincts  and 
constant  practice  of  the  Democratic  party — "the  cohesive 
power  of  the  public  plunder."  Ask  yourselves  whether 
that  will  not  be  necessarily  so.  Is  it  not  inevitable  that 
a  party  so  torn  by  internal  dissensions  will  demand  that 
cohesive  paste  so  as  not  to  fall  to  pieces?  Will  not  the 
memories  of  the  Douglas  and  Buchanan  feud,  with  its 
disastrous  consequences,  stare  the  managers  in  the  face 

VOL.    III. —  21 


322  The  Writings  of  [1876 

as  a  warning  example?  Is  it  not  certain  that  they  will 
eagerly  use  the  means  already  at  hand?  This  office  will 
be  used  to  silence  the  opposition  of  this  man,  that  office 
to  purchase  the  support  of  another,  and  bread  and  butter 
generally  to  stop  the  clamor  of  factions  by  filling  their 
mouths.  As  the  war  between  Tammany  and  anti-Tam- 
many, between  Boss  Kelly  and  John  Morrissey,  in  New 
York,  will  be  pacified  by  giving  the  adherents  of  one  the 
customhouse  to  reform  and  permitting  the  adherents  of 
the  other  to  infuse  virtue  into  the  post-office  or  the  reve- 
nue service,  much  to  the  relief  and  delight  of  the  business 
community,  will  not  in  the  same  way,  by  a  skillful  dis- 
tribution of  the  Government  plunder,  the  soft-money  and 
the  hard-money  Democrats  East  and  West  be  made  to 
understand  that  they  belong  together,  and  that  the  table 
will  be  spread  for  them  all  only  as  long  as  they  live  together 
like  good  boys!  And  the  result?  In  spite  of  all  the 
pious  wishes  now  entertained  and  expressed  by  some 
Democratic  leaders  and  some  independents  who  follow 
them,  "the  cohesive  power  of  public  plunder"  will  rule 
the  hour ;  the  spoils  system,  that  most  dangerous  fountain 
of  demoralization  and  corruption,  will  flow  more  richly 
than  ever — and  then  farewell,  a  long  farewell,  to  the  great 
reform  that  is  to  make  and  keep  the  public  service  once 
more  honest  and  pure.  Is  that  what  you,  my  independ- 
ent friends,  desire  and  strive  to  accomplish?  Nay,  we 
shall  be  in  a  more  deplorable  condition  than  ever,  for  the 
spoils  system  naturally  grows  worse  and  worse  in  its 
effects  the  longer  it  is  permitted  to  exist.  That  will  be 
the  inevitable  consequence  of  Democratic  success  as  I 
foresee  it.  A  change,  yes;  but  a  change  making  the 
necessity  of  a  wiser  change  more  pressing  than  ever. 

Let  me  return  to  the  other  side.  No  sensible  man  will 
deny  that  the  reform  which  the  exigencies  of  our  condition 
demand  can  be  accomplished  only  if  the  program  be 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  323 

carried  out  which  we  find  in  Governor  Hayes's  letter  of 
acceptance.  But  is  Governor  Hayes  the  man  to  put 
through  such  a  program?  Will  he  possess  courage  and 
persistence  enough  to  withstand  and  overcome  the  adverse 
influences  in  his  own  party  which  have  shown  themselves 
so  powerful?  This  is  a  legitimate  and  important  question. 
I  shall  endeavor  conscientiously  to  answer  it.  That 
Governor  Hayes  has  a  very  clear  conception  of  what 
genuine  civil  service  reform  means,  he  has  abundantly 
demonstrated  by  the  specific  propositions  in  his  manifesto. 
Neither  are  these  ideas  new  with  him,  or  put  forth  merely 
to  produce  a  momentary  effect.  You  will  find  the  same 
views  stated,  partly  in  the  same  language,  in  inaugural 
addresses  and  speeches  delivered  by  him  years  ago,  long 
before  he  was  thought  of  as  a  candidate  for  the  Presidency. 
They  are,  therefore,  the  offspring  of  deliberate  and  well- 
matured  conviction.  But  has  he  the  courage  necessary 
for  such  a  task?  Courage  as  a  candidate  entitles  him  to 
the  presumption  that  he  will  have  courage  as  a  President. 
It  would  seem  to  be  the  natural  interest  and  desire  of  a 
candidate  to  keep  at  least  all  the  organized  and  strong 
influences  in  his  own  party  in  the  best  possible  humor  with 
him,  by  creating  the  impression  that  he  will  be  all  things 
to  all  men,  so  as  to  insure  the  hearty  cooperation  of  all. 
Mr.  Tilden  seems  to  understand  that.  Now,  have  you 
considered  how  much  strength  of  conviction,  how  much 
honest  courage  in  a  candidate  it  requires  at  the  opening 
of  a  canvass  to  go  before  the  people  with  a  manifesto  like 
Governor  Hayes's  letter  of  acceptance,  which,  in  its 
comprehensive  and  sharply  defined  demands  for  reform, 
contains  the  most  unsparing  criticism  of  abuses  tainting 
his  own  party?  This  candidate  tells  Congressmen  that 
if  he  is  elected  President  they  must  expect  no  patronage 
from  him.  He  tells  the  officers  of  the  Government  that 
from  them  no  party  service  is  desired.  He  tells  party 


324  The  Writings  of  [1876 

workers  that  party  service  will  not  be  regarded  by  him  as 
a  claim  to  reward ;  and  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States  now  in  office  had  himself  elected 
twice,  and  would  not  have  recoiled  from  a  third  term  had 
it  been  within  reach,  he  frankly  declares  his  inflexible 
purpose  not  to  be  a  candidate  for  reelection,  on  the  ground 
that  a  sincere  reformer  should  not  expose  himself  to  the 
temptation  of  using  the  patronage  for  the  promotion  of 
his  personal  interests.  Is  not  that  courage, — the  honest 
courage  of  true  conviction?  Show  me  in  the  whole  history 
of  this  Republic  a  single  candidate  for  the  Presidency  who, 
in  the  face  of  uncertain  chances,  had  the  courage  to 
issue  so  defiant  a  manifesto  as  this?  You  will  find 
none.  I  ask  you,  my  independent  friends,  to  compare 
the  manly,  straightforward,  unequivocal  declarations  of 
this  manifesto  with  that  artfully  constructed  tangle  of 
words,  Governor  Tilden's  letter  of  acceptance.  Hard 
money  appears  soft,  and  soft  money  hard,  presenting  a 
full  dish  of  spoils  for  the  Democrats,  with  a  reform  sauce 
for  the  independents,  so  that  Judge  Stallo  is  pleased. 
General  Tom  Ewing  is  pleased  still  more,  and  John  Mor- 
rissey's  manly  bosom  swells  with  pride  at  the  profound 
statesmanship  of  his  candidate.  Compare  the  two,  and 
then  tell  me  on  which  side  you  find  true  moral  courage! 
Let  it  not  be  said  that  Governor  Hayes  was  fearless  only 
because  he  did  not  see  the  bearing  of  his  utterances. 
Before  his  letter  of  acceptance  was  published  he  read  it  to 
a  friend,  and  that  friend  observed:  "It  is  not  unlikely, 
Governor,  that  what  you  say  there  may  very  much  dis- 
please some  very  powerful  men  in  your  own  party." 
And  what  was  the  answer?  "Yes,  that  may  be  so;  but 
this  is  RIGHT.  "  And  the  letter  came  out  as  it  was  written. 
I  think  I  can  support  a  reformer  who  has  the  courage 
thus  to  feel  and  thus  to  speak. 

I  have  gone  into  this  campaign  advocating  the  election 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  325 

of  Governor  Hayes  with  my  eyes  open.  I  have  certainly 
not  forgotten  or  thought  lightly  of  the  duty  I  owe  to  the 
cause  of  reform  which  I  have  served  so  long;  and  thus, 
standing  as  I  do  here  before  you,  mindful  of  my  respon- 
sibility, I  declare  this  to  be  my  sincere  conviction,  and 
predict  with  as  much  assurance  as  things  still  to  come  can 
be  predicted,  that  Governor  Hayes,  if  elected  to  the 
Presidency,  will  employ  every  Constitutional  power  of  that 
great  office  to  its  fullest  extent  to  carry  into  practice  his 
program  of  civil  service  reform  to  the  very  letter.  He  will 
organize  his  Administration  with  unswerving  devotion  to 
this  great  end.  He  will,  whatever  influences  he  may  have 
to  encounter,  pursue  with  untiring  watchfulness  all 
officers  of  the  Government  who  have  betrayed  official 
trust  or  failed  to  perform  their  duties  according  to  the 
best  standard  of  efficiency.  He  will  keep  faithful  public 
servants  in  their  offices,  against  all  attempts  to  have  them 
replaced  by  the  political  tools  or  the  personal  favorites 
of  party  leaders.  He  will  tell  those  who  claim  office  on  the 
ground  of  mere  party  service  that  "honesty,  competency 
and  fidelity"  will  be  regarded  by  him  as  the  only  deci- 
sive qualifications  for  public  employment.  He  will  tell 
Congressmen  who  attempt  to  dictate  appointments  that 
such  interference  with  the  appointing  power  is  destructive 
of  the  independence  of  the  separate  departments  of  the 
Government,  degrading  the  character  of  the  service,  and 
will  no  longer  be  permitted.  He  will  make  all  Govern- 
ment officers  understand  that  the  civil  service  must  cease 
to  be  a  party  machinery,  that  from  them  partisan  service 
is  "neither  expected  nor  desired, "  and  that  they  will  have 
to  confine  themselves  to  their  official  duties  as  servants 
of  the  Government  and  the  people.  He  will  establish 
well  regulated  and  public  methods,  in  every  practicable 
way,  to  ascertain  the  fitness  of  candidates  for  places. 
He  will  employ  every  legitimate  means  in  his  power  to 


326  The  Writings  of  [1876 

induce  Congress  to  perpetuate  this  reform  by  legislation  in 
whatever  way  it  may  be  possible  and  necessary. 

This  is  what  I  am  sincerely  convinced  Governor  Hayes 
will  do  if  elected  to  the  Presidency. 

I  do  not  pretend  to  call  Governor  Hayes,  as  Mr.  Tilden 
is  called  by  some  of  his  over-poetic  friends,  "the  wisest 
man  in  the  world. "  I  do  not  put  him  in  point  of  courage 
above  all  the  heroes  of  antiquity  and  modern  times.  I  do 
not  predict  that,  if  elected  President,  he  will  cure  in  three 
months  all  the  ills  human  society  is  heir  to,  and  plunge  us 
straight  into  the  millennium  of  ideal  existence.  But  he  is 
a  man  who  has  nobody  to  fear,  because  he  has  nothing  to 
cover  up.  He  has  nobody  to  reward,  because  he  did  not 
seek  the  Presidency,  and  promised  nothing.  And  he  has 
no  future  favors  to  ask  for,  because  he  has  no  ambition  to 
serve  except  to  make,  as  President,  his  one  Administra- 
tion a  blessing  to  the  country  and  an  honor  to  himself. 
His  reform  plan  is  the  product  of  experience  wisely 
turned  to  account,  of  mature  reflection  and  of  an  unselfish 
desire  to  benefit  the  people.  Behind  that  plan  stands  a 
clear,  solid,  cultivated  intellect,  the  unostentatious  but 
firm  force  of  quiet,  persistent  energy  and  the  inviolable 
pledge  of  a  born  gentleman.  And  I  repeat,  that  plan,  as  far 
as  the  power  of  the  Presidential  office  goes,  he  will  carry 
out.  I  speak  with  confidence,  for  that  confidence  I 
possess.  I  have  his  word  for  it,  you  have  his  word  for 
it,  the  whole  American  people  have  his  word  for  it,  and, 
as  Governor  Hayes  is  a  man  of  honor,  that  word  will  be 
kept. 

But  you  may  say,  "Granting  all  this,  will  he  be  able  to 
carry  out  his  good  intentions,  in  the  face  of  the  adverse 
interests  and  influences  in  the  Republican  party  which  will 
combine  to  defeat  the  contemplated  reform?"  This  also 
is  a  legitimate  question.  Let  us  fairly  examine  it. 

All  those  who  understand  our  Constitutional  system  will 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  327 

admit  that  the  President,  himself  and  alone,  can  do  many 
things  toward  that  end  by  a  simple  exercise  of  the  powers 
of  his  office.  He  can,  for  himself  and  for  the  heads  of 
Departments,  establish  the  rule  that  not  party  service, 
but  honesty,  competency  and  fidelity  shall  be  regarded 
as  the  only  qualifications  for  nomination  or  appointment 
to  be  considered.  He  can  keep  every  officer  in  place  who 
has  performed  his  duties  with  integrity  and  efficiency.  He 
can  make  the  officers  of  the  Government  understand  that 
the  civil  service  is  not  to  be  a  party  agency,  and  that  they 
will  have  to  conduct  themselves  accordingly.  He  can 
refuse  to  be  governed  by  the  recommendations  of  Con- 
gressmen who  come  to  him,  or  to  the  heads  of  Depart- 
ments, to  dictate  appointments.  He  can,  if  need  be, 
even  without  appropriations  from  Congress,  adopt  certain 
methods  for  ascertaining  the  fitness  of  candidates  for  office, 
and  have  them  carried  out  through  competent  officers 
in  the  Departments.  All  this  the  President  can  do  in  the 
exercise  of  the  Constitutional  powers  of  his  office.  The 
only  effective  resistance  possible,  but  only  with  regard 
to  new  appointments  of  a  certain  class,  may  be  offered  by 
the  Senate  in  refusing  to  confirm  his  nominations.  But 
whether  a  systematic  opposition  of  that  kind  can  long  con- 
tinue will  in  a  great  measure  depend  upon  the  spirit 
animating  the  elements  composing  the  Administration 
party,  as  well  as  the  drift  of  public  opinion  generally. 
Of  that,  more  hereafter. 

It  is  evident,  then,  that  in  the  work  of  inaugurating  a 
genuine  reform  of  the  civil  service  the  President  is  the 
natural  leader,  and  that  much  of  it  he  can  accomplish, 
for  the  time  being  at  least,  without  the  aid,  and  even 
against  the  opposition,  of  Congress.  It  may  be  objected 
that  General  Grant  once  desired  to  reform  the  civil  service 
in  this  wise,  but  that  he  had  to  succumb  to  the  opposition 
of  his  own  party  in  Congress. 


328  The  Writings  of  [1876 

I  answer,  no;  he  had  not  to  succumb.  If  President 
Grant  had  strongly  desired  to  reform  the  civil  service 
within  the  reach  of  his  Constitutional  powers,  he  could  have 
done  it.  I  go  further,  and  say,  had  he  insisted  upon  that 
reform,  in  good  faith,  he  would  have  found  a  strong  force 
in  Congress  to  support  him,  and,  if  that  had  been  insuf- 
ficient, he  could  have  appealed  to  the  intelligent  masses 
of  the  Republican  party  and  the  patriotic  opinion  of  the 
country  generally,  and  they  would  have  sustained  him. 
The  true  cause  of  his  failure  was  that  he  never  seems  to 
have  appreciated  what  a  genuine  reform  of  the  civil  service 
consists  in;  that  he  had  other  things  far  more  warmly 
at  heart  than  that  reform,  and  that  with  no  small  degree 
of  alacrity  he  availed  himself  of  the  opposition  of  the 
politicians  in  Congress  to  drop  the  whole  scheme.  That  is 
the  truth  of  history  and  I  venture  to  say  there  is  scarcely 
a  well-informed  man  in  the  country  who  questions  it. 

Do  not  understand  me,  however,  as  underestimating 
the  strength  of  the  influences  inside  of  the  Republican 
party,  which,  in  case  of  the  election  of  Governor  Hayes, 
will  conspire  and  cooperate  to  defeat  the  success  of 
genuine  reform.  I  know  them  well,  and  indulge  in  no 
delusion  with  regard  to  them.  No  sooner  will  the  new 
President  begin  his  work  than  many  of  those  who  used 
the  spoils,  either  for  their  own  support  or  as  a  means  of 
political  management,  will  rally  in  force  to  hamper  and 
cripple  him.  The  force  will  be  strong  and  very  deter- 
mined. The  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  the  President 
to  swerve  him  from  his  purpose  will  be  tremendous.  It 
will  be  represented  to  him  that  no  party  can  live  without 
public  plunder,  and  that  the  abolition  of  the  spoils  system 
will  lead  to  the  downfall  of  the  Republic.  From  flattery 
to  threats,  from  private  appeals  to  open  demonstrations 
of  hostility  in  Congress,  every  means  will  be  employed 
to  induce  him  to  break  his  word.  And  that  opposition 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  329 

will  be  directed  by  able  leaders,  experienced  in  all  the 
resources  of  political  warfare.  No,  I  do  not  underestimate 
it,  for  I  know  it  but  too  well. 

And  what  will  the  new  President  have  to  oppose  to  such 
an  onset  ?  In  the  first  place,  the  good  faith  and  firm  resolu- 
tion of  an  honest  purpose.  To  the  politicians,  high  and  low, 
who  will  come  to  cajole  or  to  coerce  him,  he  can  present 
his  letter  of  acceptance,  and  say:  "This  I  have  solemnly 
promised  to  the  American  people,  and  as  a  man  of  patriot- 
ism and  honor,  who  is  mindful  of  his  duty  to  render  his 
best  service  to  his  country,  and  who  will  not  leave  a  dis- 
graced name  to  his  children,  this  promise  I  can  and  shall 
not  break.  It  will  be  fulfilled  to  the  letter."  And  this, 
fellow-citizens,  is  what  I  am  convinced  that  Rutherford 
B.  Hayes  will  do.  But  his  own  good  faith  will  not  be  his 
only  bulwark  of  resistance.  No  sooner  will  he  have  pro- 
nounced the  word  of  honest  resolution,  than  it  will  become 
evident  that  the  President  does  not  stand  alone.  The 
very  conflict  surrounding  him  will  raise  up  for  him  a  host 
of  friends.  The  best  elements,  the  intelligent  and  patriotic 
masses  of  his  party,  will  at  once  be  at  his  side.  Do  you 
doubt  it?  Let  me  address  a  question  of  some  importance 
to  you,  and  especially  to  my  independent  friends,  and  ask 
you  to  answer  it  candidly :  When  you  think  of  a  great 
effort  like  this,  which  runs  straight  against  the  lower 
instincts  of  the  politician  and  appeals  to  the  enlightened 
intelligence  and  moral  sentiment  of  the  people  for  aid,  to 
which  side  will  you  look  for  the  men  of  that  enlightened  in- 
telligence and  moral  sentiment  to  fight  for  such  a  reform 
in  good  faith  and  with  unselfish  devotion  ?  Let  your  own  ex- 
perience speak.  You,  my  independent  friends,  most  justly 
condemn  the  abuses  that  have  crept  into  the  Republican 
party,  as  I  certainly  have  very  frankly  and  unsparingly 
condemned  them  heretofore  and  mean  to  do  so  hereafter. 

And  yet,  looking  calmly  at  things  as  they  are,  you  will 


330  The  Writings  of  [1876 

be  obliged  to  admit  that  an  overwhelming  majority  of  the 
men  who  with  head  and  heart  would  aid  in  the  establish- 
ment of  such  reforms  are  in  the  Republican  and  not  in  the 
Democratic  ranks.  It  was  that  element  in  the  Republican 
party  which  first  put  forth  the  demand  of  civil  service 
reform,  and  obliged  even  the  present  Administration  to 
make  an  apparent  attempt  in  that  direction.  It  is  true, 
that  element  has  been  overshadowed  in  the  party  by 
official  influence  and  the  despotic  power  of  mercenary 
organization.  But  it  is  there  now,  as  it  was  there  in  the 
old  anti-slavery  days.  Will  not  that  element  at  once 
rally  with  renewed  strength  around  the  President,  as  soon 
as  he  lifts  his  hand  for  the  work  of  reform,  to  support  him 
with  its  whole  power?  Aye,  and  it  will  be  stronger  than 
ever,  not  only  as  the  advocate  of  a  good  cause  before  the 
patriotic  public  opinion  of  the  country,  but  stronger  also 
in  working  efficiency,  because  it  will  march  under  the 
open,  honest  and  powerful  leadership  of  the  Executive 
head  of  the  Republic.  But  still  more.  Not  only  will  the 
President  have  the  strong  aid  and  support  of  that  great 
element  in  his  party,  but  his  very  effort  to  establish 
thorough  reform  will  strip  the  opposing  forces  of  their 
most  dangerous  influence. 

Let  the  word  go  forth  from  the  Executive  chair  that  the 
civil  service  shall  and  will  no  longer  be  a  party  machine; 
that  the  officers  of  the  Government  are  desired  by  the 
President  to  attend  to  their  official  duties  only,  and  not  to 
serve  as  party  tools;  that  the  tenure  of  the  officer  will 
depend  upon  his  official  conduct  alone,  and  no  longer 
be  at  the  mercy  of  this  or  that  Congressman  or  party 
leader;  that  the  offices  in  this  or  that  district  or  State  will 
no  longer  be  wielded  by  this  or  that  party  satrap,  to  rule 
local  politics  as  with  an  iron  rod,  but  that  they  will  be 
given  or  taken  away  by  the  Government  itself  for  the  sole 
benefit  of  the  public  interest — let  that  word  go  forth  from 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  331 

the  highest  place,  so  that  all  the  people,  including  the 
postmasters  and  customhouse  men  and  revenue  officers, 
and  all  who  want  to  become  such,  can  well  understand  it— 
and  I  ask  you  soberly  to  consider  what  the  effect  will  be. 
What  will  become  of  that  power  of  local  leaders  whose 
greatness  consisted  only  in  their  possession  of  the  Govern- 
ment patronage;  whose  influence  was  formidable  only 
because  at  their  very  frown  every  placeman  within  their 
reach  had  to  tremble;  because  their  very  nod  could  make 
the  head  of  every  officer  not  subservient  to  their  will  fly 
into  the  basket;  because  every  applicant  for  place,  every 
seeker  of  favor,  had  to  inquire  about  their  very  whims  with 
fawning  anxiety?  The  terror  of  their  thunderbolts  will 
quickly  pass  away.  Every  honest  public  servant  will 
remember  that  he  has  a  conscience,  a  manhood  of  his 
own;  that  he  is  no  man's  man,  and  that  his  honor,  as 
well  as  his  prosperity,  will  be  best  promoted  by  being 
no  man's  man,  but  a  faithful  and  efficient  servant  of 
the  Government  and  the  people.  It  will  be  like  a 
second  emancipation  of  the  slaves.  The  civil  service 
will  no  longer  be  what  it  now  is  in  many  places,  an  or- 
ganization of  obsequious  courtiers  and  trembling  syco- 
phants, but  of  men  who  dare  to  respect  themselves,  and 
whose  moral  aspirations  will  be  lifted  up  by  that  very 
self-respect.  Every  honest  and  efficient  officer  will,  in  his 
own  interest,  become  an  ardent  friend  of  the  reformed 
system  himself.  Then  those  party  influences  which  op- 
pose true  reform  will  be  stripped  of  their  most  dangerous 
sting.  Congressmen  and  party  leaders,  no  longer  able  to 
use  the  patronage  to  build  up  their  power,  will  have  to 
fall  back  upon  their  character,  their  principles  and  their 
ability  to  sustain  themselves  in  public  life,  which,  on  the 
whole,  will  vastly  improve  the  breed;  and  it  will  turn  out, 
also,  that  political  parties  can  live  without  the  spoils,  and 
be  all  the  better  for  it. 


332  The  Writings  of  [1876 

That  such  a  policy  will  displease  many  Republican 
politicians,  I  have  no  doubt;  so  much  better  will  it  please 
the  honest  Republican  masses.  That  it  will  be  bitterly 
opposed  in  the  Congress  to  be  elected  this  year  is  not 
improbable;  but  that  will  not  defeat  the  reform.  Let  the 
first  Congress  under  the  new  Administration  ever  so 
insidiously  endeavor  to  hamper  it,  let  it  ever  so  stubbornly 
refuse  all  friendly  legislation,  yet  there  is  not  the  end. 
I  have  already  shown  how  much  the  President  alone  can 
accomplish  by  the  exercise  of  his  Constitutional  powers. 
And  if  then  Congress  refuses  to  aid  and  perpetuate  the 
reform  by  such  legislative  measures  as  may  be  necessary, 
let  the  President  appeal  to  the  good  sense  and  patriotism 
of  the  people.  In  an  election  held  without  the  civil  service 
as  a  party  agency,  such  an  appeal  will  scarcely  remain 
without  a  response. 

I,  therefore,  declare  this  to  be  my  honest  conviction,  not 
only  that  Governor  Hayes,  as  a  man  of  patriotism  and 
integrity,  will,  if  elected  to  the  Presidency,  be  true  to  his 
word,  in  using  all  the  Constitutional  powers  of  his  office  to 
carry  out  to  the  letter  the  program  put  forth  by  himself, 
but  that,  powerful  as  the  opposition  he  will  have  to  en- 
counter may  be,  the  chances  will  be  strongly  in  favor  of 
the  success  and  lasting  establishment  of  the  reformed 
system,  sustained  as  it  will  be  by  the  best  elements  of 
the  Republican  party  and  a  patriotic  public  opinion. 

Indeed,  when  examining  the  relative  positions  taken  by 
the  two  candidates  for  the  Presidency,  and  the  prospects 
they  open  to  us,  the  opponents  of  Governor  Hayes  seem 
to  be  utterly  at  a  loss  to  discover  a  flaw  in  the  systematic 
reform  he  proposes  to  establish.  They  find  themselves 
forced  back  upon  the  small  expedient  of  discrediting  his 
intentions.  "Governor  Hayes,"  they  say,  "cannot  be 
in  earnest  with  this  plan,  for  if  he  were  believed  to  be  in 
earnest  there  would  be  a  multitude  of  Republican  politi- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  333 

cians  who  would  rather  see  their  candidate  defeated  than 
such  a  reform  succeed. "  There  may  be  such  Republican 
politicians.  But  Governor  Hayes's  own  word,  publicly 
spoken,  warrants  me  in  telling  you  that  he  is  in  earnest,  and 
uncompromisingly  in  earnest.  If  there  were  Republicans 
who  would  try  to  defeat  him  for  that  reason,  I  am  con- 
fident it  would  not  change  his  position.  Governor  Hayes 
will  ever  be  proud  to  have  stood  up  for  so  good  a  cause,  and 
would  rather  be  defeated  as  its  faithful  champion,  than 
succeed  by  betraying  it.  But  now  I  ask  you,  my  inde- 
pendent friends,  if  that  cause  is  so  good  that  the  spoils  poli- 
tician would  fear  its  success  more  even  than  the  failure 
of  his  party,  is  not  there,  for  you,  as  sincere  friends  of  re- 
form, every  reason  to  desire  and  work  for  its  triumph? 
Considering  with  candor  every  circumstance  surrounding 
us,  carefully  weighing  every  probability  and  feeling  the 
necessity  of  thorough  and  lasting  reform,  is  it  possible 
that  you  should  hesitate  in  your  choice?  Can  you  fail  to 
see  that  here  is  a  battlefield  worthy  of  your  efforts,  here 
the  line  of  advance  towards  the  objects  which,  as  true 
reformers,  you  must  hold  highest?  A  change!  is  your  cry. 
Yes,  a  change!  is  mine.  But  do  you  not,  with  me,  insist 
upon  a  change  that  opens  the  prospect  of  lasting  improve- 
ment? Is  a  change  of  parties  all  you  want,  whatever  the 
consequence?  If  you  are  in  earnest,  you  will  want  more; 
you  will  want  a  change  in  the  very  being,  in  the  nature  of 
parties. 

That  is  the  great  thing  needful.  But  in  the  success  of 
Hayes,  not  that  of  Tilden,  will  you  find  it.  Can  you  doubt, 
then,  that  a  change  to  Hayes  will  be  a  greater  and  much 
more  wholesome  change  than  that  to  Tilden?  What  is  a 
change  to  Tilden?  A  change  from  Republican  to  Demo- 
cratic spoils  in  politics.  What  is  a  change  to  Hayes?  A 
change  from  the  spoils  system  to  a  true  reform  of  the 
civil  service  and  the  overthrow  of  machine  politics.  That 


334  The  Writings  of  11876 

is  the  prediction  I  make,  and  with  confidence  I  look  into 
the  future  to  see  it  verified.  Can  the  duty  of  sincere 
friends  of  reform  be  doubtful?  I  at  least  see  mine  as 
clearly  as  ever,  and  to  the  last  will  I  perform  it. 

An  effort  is  being  made  to  convict  these  independents, 
and  especially  the  members  of  the  May  conference  in 
New  York,  who  think  and  act  as  I  do,  of  inconsistency 
because  we  support  Governor  Hayes,  although  that 
conference  did  at  that  time  not  consider  him  a  desirable 
candidate.  Those  efforts  trouble  me  little.  I  do  not 
belong  to  that  class  of  great  minds  who  think  that  the 
cosmic  order  will  relapse  into  chaos  if  they  are  damaged 
in  their  appearance  of  personal  consistency.  In  my  poor 
opinion,  the  most  important  question  is,  not  whether  I 
appear  strictly  consistent,  but  the  question  is,  How  are  we 
to  act  in  order  to  render  the  best  service  we  can  to  the 
country?  But  it  so  happens  in  this  case  that  neither 
myself  nor  that  overwhelming  majority  of  the  May  con- 
ference who  to-day  support  Governor  Hayes  will  be  called 
inconsistent  by  candid  men.  I  speak  with  perfect  frank- 
ness to  you.  Things  have  not  developed  themselves  as  I 
and  many  others  desired  three  months  ago.  We  hoped 
for  the  nomination  of  Mr.  Bristow,  who  stood  before  the 
country  as  the  recognized  leader  of  the  reform  movement. 
And  I  may  say  here,  if  other  gentlemen,  with  whom  in 
many  things  I  agreed,  proclaimed  the  alternative,  "Bris- 
tow, or  Tilden, "  I  never  agreed  with  them  on  that.  Some 
of  the  reasons  I  have  already  given.  I  may  add  that 
Governor  Tilden's  untiring,  extensive  and  complicated 
efforts  to  obtain  the  nomination  for  the  Presidency  were 
not  calculated  to  increase  my  confidence  in  his  mission  as 
a  reformer,  and  in  the  results  which  would  develop  them- 
selves after  his  election.  Well,  our  hope  for  the  nomination 
of  Mr.  Bristow  was  disappointed.  Why  had  we  desired  it? 
Not  because  of  personal  friendship  for  Mr.  Bristow,  but 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  335 

because  his  nomination  itself  would  have  been  a  triumph 
of  the  reform  idea,  and  because  his  public  conduct  guar- 
anteed a  policy  in  accordance  with  it.  Of  the  policy 
represented  by  him  a  thorough  reform  of  the  civil  service 
and  a  speedy  return  to  specie  payments  formed  the 
principal  features.  These  were  after  all  the  true  ends  we 
had  in  view,  and  their  realization  the  real  object  of  our 
endeavors.  And  now,  when  a  candidate  stands  before  us 
whose  nomination  was  indeed  not  in  itself  a  conspicuous 
triumph  of  our  ideas,  but  who  opens  to  us  in  the  most 
courageous  and  positive  manner  a  clear  prospect  of  the 
attainment  of  the  same  great  ends  of  which  Mr.  Bristow 
had  appeared  as  the  representative, — shall  we  then  refuse 
him  our  support?  Would  it  be  consistent  to  run  away 
from  the  cause  of  true  reform,  merely  because  the  name 
of  its  representative  is  not  Bristow?  Are  we  little  children 
to  abandon  our  great  ends  in  the  most  serious  struggles  of 
life  as  soon  as  their  accomplishment  appears,  although  the 
same  in  essence,  in  a  garb  different  from  that  which  we 
had  imagined? 

But  you  say  Governor  Hayes  was  included  in  a  class 
of  candidates  whom  the  conference  pronounced  in  its 
address  unfit  for  support.  Aye,  and  what  now?  I  have 
more  than  once  addressed  to  the  conscience  of  dissatisfied 
independents,  without  ever  receiving  an  answer,  this 
question,  Had  the  May  conference  been  asked,  Can  we 
support  a  candidate  who,  known  as  an  honorable  man, 
will  show  after  his  nomination  the  courage  to  issue  a 
manifesto  which  in  its  demands  for  reform  contains  the 
sharpest  criticism  of  existing  abuses,  solemnly  pledges  the 
candidate  to  the  best  reform  program  that  can  be  devised 
and  defies  by  its  precise  propositions  all  the  vicious 
party  influences  we  condemn,  in  every  way  giving  the 
surest  guarantee  of  good  faith — if  that  question  had  been 
put  to  the  conference,  what  member  of  it  would  have 


336  The  Writings  of  [1876 

said:  "We  can  not  support  him?"  Probably  not  one. 
Certainly  not  I.  True,  that  case  was  not  foreseen,  but  it 
has  happened.  There  it  is,  and  we  have  to  deal  with  it. 
Shall  we  now  again,  like  little  children,  say,  because  that 
case  was  not  foreseen,  therefore  it  does  not  concern  us, 
although  it  may  offer  an  opportunity  to  attain  our  real 
objects?  What  consistency  is  that? 

I  appeal  to  your  consciences,  my  independent  friends 
who  have  gone  to  the  other  side.  If  you  should  succeed, 
by  combining  with  the  Democrats,  in  defeating  Governor 
Hayes  and  true  reform,  and  after  the  triumph  of  your 
combination,  that  fountain  of  evil,  the  spoils  system,  con- 
tinues to  send  forth  its  stream  of  demoralization  and 
corruption,  and  a  strengthened  soft-money  majority  in 
the  House  of  Representatives  subjects  the  country  to  more 
years  of  harassing  uncertainty  and  distress — what  then? 
This  is  sad,  indeed,  you  will  say, — but  we  have  been  con- 
sistent! Oh,  how  great  you  will  feel  in  your  glory  of 
consistency!  But  no,  gentlemen,  you  will  NOT  have  been 
consistent.  As  independents,  you  professed  devotion  to 
great  objects,  among  which  stood  first  true  reform  and  a 
sound  financial  policy. 

You  will  have  abandoned  those  great  objects  when 
you  had  an  opportunity  effectively  to  serve  them.  True 
consistency  it  is,  always  to  will  the  right,  zealously  to 
seek  the  right  and  under  any  name  and  any  change  of 
circumstances,  faithfully  to  stand  by  the  right.  Here  we 
have  a  candidate  at  last  who  openly  before  all  the  world 
and  with  defiant  courage  occupies  the  platform  we  have  so 
long,  and  almost  hopelessly,  been  struggling  for;  and  now 
should  we  turn  our  backs  upon  him,  should  we  now  betray 
our  cause  when  a  faithful,  united  effort  can  make  it 
triumph? 

I  speak  with  feeling,  for  I  have  been  long  and  with 
earnest  sincerity  in  this  struggle.  It  has  been  said  of  me 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  337 

that  I  have  done  something  to  wake  up  the  popular 
conscience  against  the  prevailing  demoralization.  If 
that  be  so,  I  am  proud  of  it. 

It  was  the  object  of  my  endeavors.  But  that  duty  is 
not  all  fulfilled.  Now  is  the  time  to  lift  up  our  judgment 
to  the  level  of  the  awakened  conscience.  Let  us  take  care 
that  the  reformatory  spirit  now  alive  and  capable  of 
greater  achievement  does  not  run  out  in  a  mere  change  of 
parties  and  persons,  to  stand  still  before  the  citadel  of  the 
evils  which  have  so  long  afflicted  and  degraded  us.  Who 
knows  when  it  will  rise  again  from  the  gloom  of  a  new 
discouragement  if  now  it  exhausts  itself  in  misdirected 
and  fruitless  efforts!  We  have,  indeed,  a  great  oppor- 
tunity before  us,  an  opportunity  to  shake  off  the  disgrace- 
ful abuses  which  the  demoralizing  habits  of  forty  years 
have  loaded  upon  our  political  life ;  an  opportunity  to  lead 
our  Government  back  to  the  noble  principles  and  practice 
of  the  great  and  wise  founders  of  the  Republic,  whose 
virtues  we  are  so  eloquent  in  praising,  and  whose  example 
we  have  been  so  slow  to  follow. 

This  is  the  year  of  great  memories.  In  magnificent 
palaces  we  have  laid  before  the  world  the  wonders  of  our 
wealth,  the  fruits  of  our  inventive  genius  and  the  astound- 
ing results  of  our  skill  and  industry.  And  certainly  we 
have  gained  the  admiration  of  all  beholders.  But,  great 
and  lasting  as  the  admiration  thus  gained  may  be,  far 
greater  still  in  the  esteem  of  mankind,  and  far  more  lasting 
in  the  gratitude  of  our  own  prosperity,  will  be  an  honest 
and  decisive  blow  now  struck  for  the  restoration  of  that 
virtue  and  purity  of  Government  which,  after  all,  is  the 
only  security  and  the  highest  glory  of  a  free  people.  The 
year  of  the  great  anniversary  cannot  be  more  truly  honored 
than  by  the  triumph  of  so  noble  an  effort. 


VOL.   III. — 22 


338  The  Writings  of  [1876 

FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Sept.  15,  1876. 
Private. 

I  was  pained  to  hear  of  your  accident.  I  trust  it  will  not 
prove  a  serious  injury,  and  that  you  will  soon  be  well. 

Touching  the  assessments,  I  am  clear  it  is  not  for  me  to  call 
attention  to  the  acts  of  the  officials  except  as  they  are  induced 
by  the  committee  appointed  by  the  National  Convention. 
I  wrote  a  private  note  to  my  only  correspondent  on  the  com- 
mittee, and  talked  to  Governor  Noyes.  I  send  you  Governor 
McCormick's  reply,  which  please  return.  I  send  also  a  copy 
of  my  note,1  for  private  use  only  as  matters  now  stand,  and 
until  I  give  consent  to  its  publication. 

Your  speech  on  "hard  times"  was  exceedingly  happy.  It 
is  the  best  handling  of  that  dangerous  topic  I  have  yet  seen, 
by  great  odds.  The  canvass  daily  brings  to  the  front,  more 
and  more,  as  the  two  leading  topics,  the  danger  of  a  "United 
South"  victory,  and  Tilden's  record  as  a  Reformer. 

You  can  denounce  all  charges  of  hostility  to  foreigners  as 
voters  and  officeholders  as  utterly  unfounded.  They  are  the 
merest  roorbacks.  I  have  always  voted  for  naturalized 
citizens,  have  often  appointed  them  to  office  and  shall  always 
hold  to  the  same  opinions  on  that  subject  which  I  presume  you 
do.  I  of  course  don't  like  Catholic  interference  or  any  sec- 
tarian interference  with  politics  or  the  schools.  All  of  this 
paragraph  is  public  and  always  openly  avowed  by  me.  I  was 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Sept.  8,  1876. 
Private. 

My  dear  Sir:  I  send  you  a  slip  cut  from  an  Eastern  newspaper  on  the 
subject  of  assessments  upon  official  salaries  for  political  purposes.  It  is 
charged  that  this  is  done  by  authority  of  the  National  Committee. 

My  views  as  to  what  ought  to  be  required  of  officeholders  are  set  forth 
in  my  letter  of  acceptance  and  are  no  doubt  sufficiently  well  known.  But 
I  think  it  is  proper  to  say  to  the  Committee  that  if  assessments  are  made 
as  charged  it  is  a  plain  departure  from  correct  principles,  and  ought  not 
to  be  allowed.  I  trust  the  Committee  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  it. 

Sincerely, 

R.  B.  HAYES. 
Hon.  R.  C.  McCoRMicK. 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  339 

not  a  Know-Nothing  when  my  political  associates  generally 
ran  off  after  that  ephemeral  party. 

P.S.  I  need  hardly  assure  you  that  if  I  ever  have  charge  of 
an  Administration  this  whole  assessment  business  will  go  up, 
"hook,  line  and  sinker." 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Nov.  3,  1876. 

I  meant  to  meet  you  at  the  depot  yesterday,  but  was 
prevented.  It  is  now  too  late  to  speculate  on  results.  I  shall 
find  many  things  to  console  me  if  defeated.  I  feel  more  than 
ever  satisfied  with  having  written  a  square  letter.  Very  little 
occurs  to  me  that  I  could  have  changed  during  the  canvass. 
The  hard  times  with  the  consequent  desire  for  change,  and  the 
opportunity  which  such  times  give  for  the  corrupt  use  of 
money  by  our  adversaries  have  greatly  affected  the  strength 
of  parties. 

In  any  event  I  am  exceedingly  gratified  by  what  you  have 
done  in  the  canvass,  and  shall  always  remember  it  with  thank- 
fulness and  satisfaction. 


TO  T.  W.  FERRY ' 

ST.  Louis,  Dec.  3,  1876. 

The  complications  in  which  we  find  ourselves  involved 
at  present  are  well  calculated  to  impress  two  facts  upon 
every  candid  mind : 

1 .  That  the  result  of  Presidential  elections  may  depend 
upon  a  very  small  number  of  electoral  votes,  these  votes 
to   come    from    States  in   a   disturbed   and    abnormal 
condition;  and 

2.  That  the  Constitutional  method  of  counting  the 
electoral  vote,  of  deciding  questions  of  legality  connected 

1  President  of  the  U.  S.  Senate. 


34°  The  Writings  of  [^76 

with  them  and  of  determining  the  final  result,  has  become 
a  matter  of  dispute  between  interested  parties.  No  doubt 
all  patriotic  citizens  desire  only  to  have  the  offices  of 
President  and  Vice-President  awarded  to  those  who  have 
been  rightfully  elected  to  them,  no  matter  to  what  political 
party  they  may  belong.  As  for  ourselves,  we  have  heartily 
and  actively  supported  Governor  Hayes  for  the  Presi- 
dency, believing  that  his  election  would  best  serve  the  true 
interests  of  the  Republic.  But  we  deem  it  of  far  greater 
importance  that  the  future  President  of  the  United  States 
should  have  a  clear  title  to  his  office  than  that  he  should 
be  the  man  of  our  choice.  We  hope  every  patriotic  Demo- 
crat reciprocates  that  sentiment.  But  how  is  that  title 
to  be  established  so  clearly  that  it  may  stand  above  all 
doubt  and  cavil?  We  hear  of  charges  of  fraud,  intimida- 
tion and  terrorism  with  regard  to  the  election  in  several 
States,  as  well  as  charges  of  sharp  practice  and  illegal 
proceedings  in  the  operation  of  canvassing  boards,  and 
there  is  reason  to  anticipate  acrimonious  party  contests 
in  the  final  counting  of  the  electoral  votes  and  the 
determination  of  the  result. 

The  Constitution  provides  only  that  "the  President  of 
the  Senate  shall,  in  presence  of  the  Senate  and  House  of 
Representatives,  open  the  certificate  and  the  votes  shall  be 
counted."  As  to  the  meaning  of  that  clause  there  are 
grave  conflicts  of  opinion.  It  is  held  by  some  that  the 
President  of  the  Senate  alone  is  invested  with  the  power 
to  count  the  votes  and  declare  the  result,  the  two  houses 
of  Congress  being  mere  witnesses  to  the  act,  without  any 
authority  to  interfere.  It  is  held  by  others  that  the  two 
houses  of  Congress  have  power  to  direct  the  counting,  and, 
if  they  see  fit,  to  throw  out  the  electoral  votes  of  a  State, 
but  only  by  concurrent  action.  By  others  still  it  is  asserted 
that  an  objection  sustained  by  either  of  the  two  houses 
is  sufficient  to  exclude  the  electoral  votes  of  a  State  from 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  341 

the  count.  We  have  repeatedly  expressed  our  opinions  on 
these  points  and  will  not  now  restate  them.  But  we  desire 
to  invite  attention  to  the  important  fact,  that  the  conflict 
of  these  theories  is  degenerating  more  and  more  every  day 
into  a  struggle  of  party  interests,  and  this  at  a  time  when 
the  election  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  Republic  may 
depend  upon  a  single  electoral  vote,  and  when  the  two 
contending  parties  are  each  in  control  of  one  house  of 
Congress. 

Already  do  we  find  active  and  influential  politicians 
speculating  upon  the  manner  in  which  the  power  of  either 
house  of  Congress  can  be  utilized  to  promote  or  prevent 
the  success  of  this  or  that  Presidential  candidate.  Elabo- 
rate schemes  are  published  by  men  of  standing,  setting 
forth  how  a  condition  of  things  may  be  brought  about  in 
which  the  country  is  to  have  two  Presidents  contending  for 
the  possession  of  the  Government.  By  reckless  characters 
the  ear  of  the  people  is  familiarized  with  the  cry  of  forcible 
resistance  and  civil  war.  The  alarm  of  capital  and  the 
stagnation  of  business  are  growing  more  distressing  every 
day.  Neither  is  the  end  of  this  harassing  uncertainty  to 
be  foreseen.  The  counting  of  the  electoral  vote  in  Congress 
may  bring  us,  instead  of  a  speedy  and  conclusive  settle- 
ment of  all  difficulties,  only  a  more  exciting  struggle  of 
party  interests  and  ambitions,  and  instead  of  an  election 
result  universally  accepted  as  legal  and  just,  a  National 
Government  appearing  as  the  offspring  of  terrorism  or  of 
party  chicanery,  a  Government  the  rightfulness  of  whose 
authority  may  therefore  be  questioned,  and  whose  very 
existence  may  give  rise  to  long  and  dangerous  quarrels. 
Certainly  no  greater  misfortune  could  befall  the  country. 

It  is  evident  that,  in  order  to  avoid  consequences  so 
grave,  the  determination  of  the  result  of  this  Presidential 
election  should  be  confided  to  a  tribunal  whose  verdict 
will  command  universal  confidence,  and  in  order  to 


342  The  Writings  of  [1876 

command  universal  confidence  in  times  of  excited  party 
feeling  the  tribunal  should  be  as  far  as  possible  re- 
moved from  party  strife,  party  interest  and  party  am- 
bition. Only  then  will  the  impartiality  of  its  judgment 
be  generally  and  unreservedly  believed  in.  Unquestion- 
ably Congress  is  not  such  a  tribunal.  There  are,  no  doubt, 
men  in  the  Senate  and  in  the  House  of  Representatives 
who  in  the  discharge  of  important  duties  endeavor  to 
divest  their  rnincls  of  all  party  bias.  But  on  the  whole 
inasmuch  as  the  members  of  the  National  Legislature  owe 
their  places  to  the  instrumentality  of  party  organization,  it 
is  not  unnatural  that  in  many  respects  party  interest  and 
spirit  should  have  a  strong  influence  in  shaping  their 
opinions  as  well  as  their  actions.  It  can  scarcely  be  other- 
wise; and  even  supposing  members  to  act  upon  motives 
ever  so  conscientious,  their  impartiality  will  not  have 
general  credit  when  in  a  matter  involving  party  interests 
of  such  magnitude  as  the  result  of  a  Presidential  election 
their  judgment  favors  the  candidate  of  their  organization. 
But  in  a  crisis  like  this  the  final  verdict  should  not  only 
be  impartial ;  it  should  also  appear  so. 

When  looking  for  a  tribunal  fitted  by  its  character  and 
recognized  authority  to  act  as  the  great  umpire  of  political 
parties  in  determining  the  result  of  a  disputed  Presiden- 
tial election  we  find  only  one — it  is  the  Supreme  Court  of 
the  United  States.  In  the  debates  which  some  time  ago 
occurred  in  the  Senate  on  a  bill  to  regulate  the  counting 
of  the  electoral  vote  the  idea  was  frequently  put  forth  that, 
when  the  two  houses  disagreed  on  the  reception  of  the 
electoral  vote  of  a  State  or  in  case  of  the  presentation  of 
two  sets  of  certificates  from  one  State,  on  the  question 
which  of  the  two  should  be  received,  that  question  should  be 
referred  for  decision  to  the  Supreme  Court  or  to  one  or  more 
members  of  it.  The  only  strong  argument  urged  against 
this  proposition  was  that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Supreme 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  343 

Court  is  defined  by  the  Constitution  and  cannot  be  en- 
larged by  a  mere  legislative  enactment.  The  force  of  that 
objection  cannot  be  denied.  But  there  is  still  another  way 
open.  If  both  political  parties  agree  that  it  would  serve 
the  great  interest  to  remove  this  counting  of  the  electoral 
votes  from  the  theater  of  party  strife  and  to  entrust  that 
important  office,  with  power  to  decide  incidental  questions, 
to  the  highest  judicial  authority  in  the  land,  there  is  still 
time  to  secure  the  adoption  of  a  Constitutional  amendment 
to  that  effect  before  the  day  fixed  by  law  for  the  counting 
of  the  electoral  vote  arrives.  There  are  nearly  three  weeks 
before  Christmas,  during  which  a  resolution  to  submit  such 
an  amendment  to  the  legislatures  of  the  several  States 
may  be  discussed  and  determined  upon  by  both  houses  of 
Congress.  In  January  most  of  the  legislatures  are  in 
session,  and  those  that  are  not  may  be  convened  for  the 
special  purpose  of  considering  the  ratification  of  the 
amendment.  To  accomplish  this  great  object  action  must 
indeed  be  prompt,  but  action  may  be  prompt  if  both 
political  parties  cooperate  in  good  faith  to  that  end. 
There  is  probably  no  more  powerful  influence  to  bring 
about  such  cooperation  than  that  of  the  two  Presidential 
candidates  themselves.  If  Governor  Hayes  and  Governor 
Tilden  both  make  their  respective  supporters  understand 
that  such  is  their  sincere  and  urgent  wish  for  the  political 
good,  that  kind  of  opposition  at  least  which  may  spring 
from  party  spirit  will  quickly  yield  in  Congress  as  well 
as  in  the  State  legislatures.  Thus  the  most  formidable 
and  dangerous  obstacle  would  be  removed  and  the  two 
parties  might  harmoniously  unite  upon  a  measure  most 
important  for  the  peace  of  the  country  and  the  stability 
of  our  institutions.  It  may  be  said  that  it  would  be  unwise, 
in  haste  and  merely  for  the  purpose  of  averting  a  tempo- 
rary danger,  to  engraft  upon  the  Constitution  of  the  Repub- 
lic a  permanent  provision  which  could  not  again  be  got 


344  The  Writings  of  [1876 

rid  of  without  great  difficulty.  But  we  are  not  here 
providing  against  a  mere  temporary  danger.  Unfor- 
tunately it  is  but  too  probable  that  from  the  condition  of 
the  country,  as  the  civil  war  has  left  it,  similar  complica- 
tions will  arise  in  the  future,  not  indeed  at  every  Presi- 
dential election,  but  from  time  to  time.  Moreover  every 
thinking  man  will  admit  that  the  makers  of  the  Constitu- 
tion, when  framing  that  vague  provision  concerning 
the  counting  of  the  electoral  votes,  did  certainly  not 
foresee  and  contemplate  the  case  of  disputed  electoral 
votes,  and  of  a  Presidential  election  depending  upon  dis- 
puted votes.  Had  they  foreseen  it,  no  doubt  they  would 
have  provided  for  it  more  clearly  and  carefully.  Even  in 
more  peaceful  times  when  the  result  of  a  Presidential 
election  did  not  turn  upon  a  single  State,  the  indefiniteness 
of  the  Constitutional  clause  caused  now  and  then  much 
embarrassment  and  perplexity.  It  is  evidently  not  ade- 
quate to  the  more  difficult  circumstances  at  present  sur- 
rounding us.  A  change  is  therefore  decidedly  and  urgently 
needed,  and  if  that  change  must  be  recognized  as  necessary 
why  should  it  not  be  taken  in  hand  at  once  to  help  us 
through  the  threatening  dangers  of  the  present  crisis? 
Neither  can  it  be  denied  that  such  a  change  would  fail 
of  its  object  if  it  did  not  withdraw  the  counting  of  the 
electoral  votes,  and  the  determination  of  the  result  from 
the  struggle  of  political  parties,  and  that  this  can  be  accom- 
plished only  by  selecting  for  this  office  a  tribunal  standing 
above  all  party  strife.  Thus  the  Supreme  Court  seems 
clearly  pointed  out  by  the  necessities  of  the  case.  There 
is  only  one  other  question  requiring  answer:  Will  not  the 
discharge  of  such  duties  draw  the  Supreme  Court  itself 
into  the  struggle  of  parties?  We  believe  not.  Only  once 
every  four  years  are  the  electoral  votes  to  be  counted.  In 
most  cases  the  result  is  beyond  all  question  decided,  and 
the  figures  universally  recognized  before  the  counting 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  345 

begins.  Doubtful  cases  of  great  importance  may  and 
probably  will  henceforth  occur  more  frequently  than 
formerly,  but  even  then  they  are  not  likely  to  occur  more 
than  once  or  twice  during  the  average  official  life  of  a 
judge  of  the  Supreme  Bench.  The  exercise  of  great  power 
in  connection  with  that  duty  will,  therefore,  be  of  rare 
occurrence;  so  rare,  indeed,  as  not  seriously  to  affect  the 
character  of  the  tribunal  while  the  possibility  of  packing 
the  Supreme  Court  for  special  occasions  may  be  prevented 
by  suitable  provisions  in  the  Constitutional  amendment. 

We  commend  this  proposition,  which  is  by  no  means 
new  and  has  already  been  discussed  in  the  public  press, 
to  the  attention  of  those  who  may  exercise  an  influence  in 
favor  of  its  accomplishment.  The  end  we  have  in  view 
appeals  to  the  patriotic  feelings  of  every  good  citizen. 
It  is  the  preservation  of  peace  and  of  the  moral  authority 
of  our  National  Government.  That  both  are  in  jeopardy, 
nobody  will  question.  To  avert  this  danger  now  and  also 
in  the  future  the  plan  here  discussed  appears  to  us  a  good 
one.  But  its  speedy  execution  depends  upon  the  prompt 
cooperation  of  the  two  political  parties,  each  of  which 
would  prove  by  its  acceptance  of  this  proposition  that 
it  has  confidence  in  the  rightfulness  of  its  cause  or  that 
it  esteems  the  public  welfare  above  all  else. 

CARL  SCHURZ, 

JOHN  B.  HENDERSON  and  others. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Dec.  6,  1876. 
Private. 

I  have  read  your  article  on  the  mode  you  suggest  for  deter- 
mining contested  Presidential  elections.  Its  general  tone  and 
purpose  strike  me  favorably.  What  is  wanted  is  an  article 
which  shall  practically  embody  the  views  you  maintain.  The 


346  The  Writings  of  [1876 

suggestion  is  not  in  a  condition  for  presentation — we  can't  say 
yea  or  nay  to  it  until  we  see  it  in  form  for  a  place  in  the 
Constitution. 

I  am  overwhelmed  with  calls  congratulating  me  on  the 
results  declared  in  Florida  and  Louisiana.  I  have  no  doubt 
that  we  are  justly  and  legally  entitled  to  the  Presidency.  My 
conversations  with  Sherman,  Garfield,  Stoughton  and  others 
settled  the  question  in  my  mind  as  to  Louisiana. 


TO  HENRY  CABOT  LODGE 

ST.  Louis,  Dec.  13,  1876. 

You  want  to  know  what  I  think  of  the  present  condition 
of  things?  I  scarcely  know  it  myself.  We  are  completely 
out  of  our  reckoning.  There  is  so  much  wrong  on  each 
side  that  many  conscientious  men  hesitate  to  attack  one 
for  fear  of  playing  into  the  hands  of  the  other.  Before  the 
election  some  of  our  friends  opposed  the  Republican  candi- 
dates on  the  ground  that  a  party  must  be  held  responsible 
for  the  misdoings  of  its  agents  and  representatives,  and 
because  the  campaign  on  the  Republican  side  had  to  a 
great  extent  been  taken  possession  of  by  the  very  men 
against  whom  a  reform  movement  should  have  been  di- 
rected. That  was  correct  as  far  as  it  went ;  but  those  who 
acted  upon  that  principle  did  not  see  what  was  going  on 
on  the  Democratic  side.  The  reason  why  I  made  as  good 
a  fight  as  I  could  for  Hayes  was,  in  the  first  place,  that  I 
had  very  good  reason  to  trust  the  honesty  of  his  purpose  to 
eliminate,  in  case  of  his  success,  from  our  politics  that 
most  dangerous  element  of  selfishness  and  corruption,  the 
spoils,  and  that  he  would  not  fall  under  the  control  of  the 
men  who  pushed  themselves  in  the  canvass, — and  secondly 
because  I  had  equally  good  reason  to  distrust  the  character 
and  purposes  of  the  leading  men  on  the  Democratic  side 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  347 

and  to  believe  that  the  pretense  of  "reform"  there  was  the 
hollowest  sham  in  the  world.  Enough  of  their  way  of 
doing  things  had  come  to  my  knowledge  to  convince  me 
in  the  strongest  possible  manner  that  this  accession  to 
power  would  take  us  from  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire. 
I  never  had  any  confidence  in  Tilden  but  now  I  have  less 
than  ever. 

The  election  itself  and  what  has  followed  is  only  a  fair 
illustration  of  what  preceded  it.  There  are  two  things 
essential  to  the  existence  of  republican  Government: 
i,  that  there  should  be  a  free  expression  of  the  popular 
will  at  the  ballot-box,  and  2,  that  the  votes  cast  there 
should  be  honestly  counted  and  carried  into  effect.  Both 
those  things  have  given  way  not  only  the  latter  but,  I 
assure  you,  the  former  also.  In  saying  this  I  do  not  repeat 
newspaper  reports  and  still  less  do  I  depend  upon  partisan 
statements,  but  upon  trustworthy  information  I  received 
from  disinterested  and  truth-loving  persons.  One  of  the 
evils  undermining  our  political  fabric  lies,  therefore,  still 
behind  the  returning-boards.  The  fact  is,  the  reconstruc- 
tion measures  have  landed  us  in  a  condition  of  things  full 
of  new  problems,  the  extent  of  which  we  have  not  been 
able  to  measure. 

What  is  now  to  be  done?  If  the  determination  of  the 
Presidential  question  is  left  to  a  party-struggle  in  Congress 
the  President  of  the  Senate  will  probably  assume  the 
power  of  counting  the  votes  and  declare  Hayes  elected, 
while  the  Democrats  will  elect  Tilden  in  the  House  of 
Representatives.  Then  worse  confusion  still.  You  will 
have  noticed  that  ex-Senator  Henderson  and  myself  have 
petitioned  Congress  to  pass  the  Constitutional  amend- 
ment referring  the  matter  to  the  Supreme  Court.  I  will 
admit  that  this  would  be  a  mere  expedient,  justifiable  for 
the  reason  that  soon  our  Constitutional  system  will  have 
to  be  overhauled  anyhow.  But  if  this  is  not  adopted, 


348  The  Writings  of  [1876 

and  I  do  not  think  it  will  be,  it  is  of  supreme  importance 
that  some  method  be  discovered  to  withdraw  the  Presiden- 
tial question  from  the  theater  of  party  strife  in  Congress 
and  to  refer  it  to  some  tribunal  above  partisan  spirit  and 
interest.  I  expect  McCreary's  resolution  to  be  adopted 
and  the  joint  Committee  of  the  Senate  and  House  for  which 
it  provides,  may  possibly  agree  upon  some  arbitrament 
which  both  parties  will  accept  as  binding.  The  Demo- 
crats will  certainly  have  nothing  to  lose  in  doing  so,  and  if 
they  agree  to  it  public  opinion  would  scarcely  leave  the 
Republicans  any  choice.  Mr.  Lemoyne  offered  a  resolu- 
tion in  the  House  which  foreshadows  something  of  that 
kind.  In  that  way  we  should  at  least  get  an  Administra- 
tion whose  existence  would  have  a  fair  show  of  legitimacy. 
What  I  fear  most  is  not  a  civil  war, — for  I  think  neither 
party  is  prepared  for  that, — but  a  condition  of  things 
completely  upsetting  our  political  morals.  The  moral 
sense  even  of  good  honest  people  is  apt  to  become  confused 
and  blunted  when  there  is  such  a  complication  of  right 
and  wrong  on  each  side,  that  the  path  of  duty  is  not  clear. 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

ST.  Louis,  Dec.  21,  1876. 

I  have  just  received  your  letter  of  the  i8th.  At  first 
sight  your  plan,  as  to  the  general  idea  involved  in  it, 
strikes  me  favorably.  But  will  it  be  possible  to  carry  it 
out?  I  write  at  once  without  taking  time  for  mature  con- 
sideration, in  order  to  get  at  the  details  of  the  scheme,  and 
for  this  purpose  I  state  the  difficulties  and  doubts  which 
occurred  to  me  in  reading  your  letter. 

i.  Can  Congress,  Constitutionally,  "declare"  that 
there  "has  been  no  election"?  Vide  i2th  amendment. — • 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  349 

Would  it  not,  if  the  understanding  you  propose  be  arrived 
at,  be  necessary  that  Congress  consume  the  time  between 
the  1 4th  of  February  and  the  4th  of  March  in  counting  the 
votes  pro  forma,  so  as  to  reach  the  4th  of  March  without 
declaring  an  election? 

2.  Would  it  not  require  the  convening  of  the  Senate 
and  the  House  immediately  after  the  4th  of  March,  to 
have  the  committees  appointed  for  the  "surveillance"  of 
the    election    in    the    "  returning-board    States"?     This 
would  render  indispensable  the  cooperation  of  Grant  in 
the  execution  of  the  plan.    He  might,  I  suppose,  convene 
an  extra  session  of  Congress,  although  his  term  expires 
on  the  4th  of  March. 

3.  Is  it  your  idea  that  we  should  consult  the  two  can- 
didates about  this  matter  before  giving  it  to  the  public,  or 
that,  without  their  knowledge  and  consent,  we  should  try  a 
sort  of  moral  coercion  on  them,  and,  through  them,  on 
the  two  parties  in  Congress? 

4.  Have  you  any  reason  to  expect  that  Tilden  would 
accept  this  plan?    I  may  say  here,  that  I  do,  of  course, 
not   know  whether  Hayes  would,  the  proposition  being 
entirely  fresh,  but  it  may  be  possible. 

5.  While  it  is  true  that  if  one  party  accepted  and  the 
other  rejected  the  plan,  the  latter  would  place  itself  at 
a  great  disadvantage, — would  it  not  also  be  true  that, 
if  both  rejected  it,    your  father  and  I  would  be  in  the 
very  unpleasant   position  of   officious,  and  unsuccessful 
intermeddlers? 

6.  Do  you  think  the  idea  of  a  new  election  would 
strike  the  people  favorably?    I  am  very  doubtful  about 
that, — and  it  is  a  very  important  question. 

7.  Would  it  be  wise  to  do  anything  of  this  kind  before 
the  joint  Committee  of  the  two  houses  of  Congress  has 
demonstrated  its  inability  to  devise  a  practicable  plan? 

I  hope  to  be  advised  in  a  few  days  whether  there  is  any 


350  The  Writings  of  [1876 

hope  of  a  satisfactory  arrangement  at  Washington.  There 
are  some  men  there  of  our  way  of  thinking  who  will  do 
the  best  they  can — or  at  least  try. 

Now  I  want  you  to  understand  that  I  do  not  submit  these 
questions  in  any  spirit  hostile  to  your  scheme.  /  shall  be  very 
glad  to  be  convinced  of  its  practicability,  and  as  you  have 
undoubtedly  thought  about  it  a  good  deal,  I  want  to  have 
the  whole  of  your  idea  as  soon  as  possible.  Why  not  com- 
municate it  to  your  father  at  once  and  have  his  opinion? 

I  shall  be  happy  to  give  whatever  aid  I  can  to  the  execu- 
tion of  any  Constitutional  and  practicable  plan  to  remove 
the  decision  of  the  Presidential  question  from  the  theater 
of  party-strife  in  Congress  so  as  to  secure  at  least  a  National 
Government  whose  legitimacy  cannot  be  called  in  question. 


TO  B.  B.  GABOON 

ST.  Louis,  Mo.,  Dec.  23,  1876. 

...  It  seems  to  me,  the  most  important  thing  to  be 
kept  in  view  is,  that  the  Republic  should  have  a  Govern- 
ment the  legitimacy  of  which  cannot  be  seriously  ques- 
tioned. When  we  once  have  a  President  going  into  office 
by  a  method  more  or  less  revolutionary,  we  shall  have 
more  of  that  sort  of  thing,  and  worse  in  point  of  character. 
I  think  it  therefore  of  very  great  consequence,  that  in  so 
great  a  matter  Constitutional  forms  should  be  guarded  as 
scrupulously  as  possible. 

If  the  counting  of  the  votes  and  the  determination  of  the 
results  be  undertaken  on  the  I4th  of  February  without  any 
previous  authoritative  settlement  of  the  question,  What 
is  the  meaning  of  the  provision  of  the  Constitution  as  to 
the  relative  power  of  the  President  of  the  Senate  and  of  the 
two  houses  of  Congress?  we  may  witness  a  furious  and 
unscrupulous  struggle  of  party  interests,  which  may  land 
us  nobody  knows  where.  It  was  mainly  for  this  reason 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  351 

that  Mr.  Henderson  and  myself  favored  a  Constitutional 
amendment  referring  the  whole  matter  to  the  Supreme 
Court.  As  you  are  aware,  that  proposition  failed  in  the 
Senate;  but  there  is  still  some  hope  that  the  joint  Com- 
mittee of  the  two  houses,  recently  appointed,  will  agree 
upon  some  mode  of  submitting  the  question  above  men- 
tioned to  the  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  or  some  other 
impartial  authority  for  an  opinion,  the  two  parties  agree- 
ing to  accept  that  opinion  as  the  law  to  govern  their 
action.  I  should  consider  that  the  happiest  possible  event 
under  existing  circumstances,  no  matter  which  candidate 
for  the  Presidency  may  derive  benefit  from  it.  The  dan- 
gers and  evils  of  the  accession  of  the  Democratic  party  to 
power  are  very  clear  to  my  mind.  But  any  action  on  the 
part  of  the  Republicans  looking  like  a  coup  d'etat,  resorted 
to  for  the  purpose  of  retaining  power,  would  inevitably 
be  the  destruction  of  the  party  and  would  thus  prepare 
the  way  for  Democratic  ascendancy  under  circumstances 
a  great  deal  worse.  The  bad  precedents  furnished  by 
the  former  would  be  followed  by  the  latter,  probably 
with  much  greater  recklessness — and  where  will  be  the 
end?  Whatever  influence  I  may  possess  is  used,  there- 
fore, to  induce  Members  of  Congress  to  remove  the  ques- 
tion of  power  with  regard  to  the  counting  of  the  votes 
from  the  theater  of  party  strife  and  to  have  it  conclusively 
decided  by  some  tribunal  standing  above  party  interest 
and  ambition.  That  is,  as  I  firmly  believe,  the  best  that 
can  be  done  under  present  circumstances. 


TO  JACOB  D.  COX 

Confidential.  ST.  Louis,  Dec.  28,  1876. 

I  was  on  the  point  of  writing  to  you  when  I  received 
your  letter,  and  I  should  have  addressed  to  you  very  nearly 


352  The  Writings  of  [1876 

the  same  questions  which  you  want  me  to  answer.  I 
have  been  corresponding  with  Hayes  until  about  three 
weeks  ago.  But  his  letters  referred  more  to  the  changes 
of  the  situation  appearing  from  day  to  day  than  to  any- 
thing else.  They  indicate  moreover  that  he  believes 
himself  fairly  and  rightfully  elected.  What  influences 
may  at  present  be  potent  with  him,  I  do  not  know.  I 
have  been  trying  to  convince  him  that  his  own  interest 
as  well  as  that  of  the  country  demands  a  settlement  of  the 
Presidential  question  by  some  other  means  than  the  mere 
use  of  party  power  through  the  President  of  the  Senate, 
and  I  urged  him  to  express  himself  publicly  to  that  effect. 
He  seemed  to  agree  with  me  in  the  abstract,  but  there  our 
correspondence  dropped,  probably  because  my  last  letter 
did  not  call  for  any  answer.  Whether  he  does  anything  to 
influence  the  counsels  of  the  party  at  Washington,  I  do 
not  know;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  he  does  not.  I 
suppose  the  man  now  nearest  to  him  is  Stanley  Matthews. 
My  relations  with  the  latter  are  not  so  intimate  that  I 
might  apply  to  him  for  confidential  information.  Per- 
haps you  could  do  so.  Hayes  has  on  several  occasions 
spoken  to  me  very  highly  of  you  as  one  of  his  most  valued 
friends,  and  I  suppose  there  would  be  no  impropriety  in 
your  approaching  him  directly.  I  feel  even  as  if  you  ought 
to  do  it.  He  is  in  a  very  perplexing  and  somewhat  danger- 
ous position.  I  mean  morally  dangerous,  and  dangerous 
also  as  to  his  standing  as  a  man  before  the  country.  He 
ought  not  to  be  left  without  the  advice  of  just  such  a 
friend  as  you  are  to  him. 

As  to  the  general  situation  of  things  I  conclude  from 
your  letter  that  we  feel  exactly  alike.  The  doings  of  the 
Louisiana  returning-board  are,  to  say  the  least,  suspicious. 
That  a  fair  election  in  Louisiana,  Florida,  Mississippi  etc., 
would  have  resulted  in  large  Republican  majorities,  is 
indeed  possible  and  even  probable.  But  such  an  assump- 


1876]  Carl  Schurz  353 

tion,  however  justifiable,  is  after  all  no  solution  of  the 
question.  How  will  Hayes  and  his  friends  and  his 
party  stand  before  the  world  if  after  proceedings  of  so 
questionable  a  character  the  President  of  the  Senate,  set- 
ting aside  the  constant  usage  of  more  than  half  a  century, 
takes  it  upon  himself  alone  to  count  the  votes  and  to 
determine  and  declare  the  result  of  the  election?  What 
will  be  the  upshot  of  such  a  precedent  in  the  future  history 
of  the  Republic? 

You  are  probably  aware  that  I,  with  Senator  Henderson, 
petitioned  Congress  to  submit  the  matter  to  the  Supreme 
Court.  I  did  this  because  it  is  clear  to  my  mind  that 
nothing  can  now  give  Hayes  an  impregnable  and  univer- 
sally respected  title  to  the  Presidency  but  the  determina- 
tion of  the  matter  by  some  tribunal  standing  outside  of 
party  interest.  I  am  therefore  writing  to  my  friends  in 
Congress,  and  especially  to  members  of  the  Compromise 
Committee  of  the  two  houses  entreating  them  to  devise 
and  urge  some  method,  formal  or  informal,  to  submit  at 
least  the  question  of  the  relative  power  of  the  President  of 
the  Senate  and  of  the  two  houses  in  counting  the  electoral 
votes  either  to  the  members  of  the  Supreme  Court  or 
some  other  impartial  tribunal  invented  for  the  occasion. 
Not  only  the  honor  and  existence  of  the  Republican  party 
are  in  jeopardy  now,  but  by  some  unscrupulous  use  of 
power  an  injury  may  be  inflicted  on  our  republican  institu- 
tions fraught  with  mischief  beyond  all  present  calculation. 

I  think  some  of  us,  who  are  of  the  same  way  of  thinking, 
ought  to  get  together  as  soon  as  possible  to  consider 
whether  we  cannot  ourselves,  or  induce  Hayes  to,  do 
something  to  avert  such  a  danger.  Unfortunately,  I 
cannot  leave  my  family  just  now.  But  will  you  not  come 
this  way  one  of  these  days?  I  should  be  most  happy  to 
speak  with  you.  Do  come  if  you  can.  Hayes,  I  fear,  just 
permits  things  to  drift.  Can  you  not  meet  him  some- 

VOL.   III. — 23 


354  The  Writings  of  [1877 

where?    I  have  letters  from  many  of  our  friends,  especially 
from  New  England,  full  of  apprehension. 


TO   RUTHERFORD   B.   HAYES 

St.  Louis,  Jan.  i,  1877. 

Permit  me  to  offer  to  you  and  your  family  my  best 
wishes  for  the  new  year.  Let  us  hope  that  its  close  may 
be  fraught  with  less  care  and  anxiety  than  its  beginning. 

There  are  some  things  which  we  may  already  con- 
gratulate ourselves  upon:  the  law-abiding,  peaceable  dis- 
position of  the  people;  the  evident  fact  that  the  very 
difficulties  which  now  surround  us  are  rapidly  convincing 
the  public  mind  of  the  absolute  necessity  of  the  total 
abolition  of  the  spoils  system  and  a  thorough  reform  of 
the  civil  service, — and  finally  the  prudent  and  patriotic 
attitude  of  the  most  prominent  Southern  leaders  with 
regard  to  yourself  and  your  intended  Southern  policy. 
These  things  are  indeed  a  silver  lining  to  a  dark  cloud. 

I  see  it  stated  in  the  papers  that  some  influential 
Southern  men  have  made  direct  overtures  to  you.  You 
have  undoubtedly  noticed  the  story  told  by  a  New  York 
Herald  correspondent  of  an  attempt  made  by  some  friends 
of  yours  to  organize  the  Southern  members  of  the  House 
of  Representatives  for  independent  action.  Is  there  any 
truth  in  it? 

There  seems  to  be  at  last  a  gleam  of  hope  that  the 
Senate  branch  of  the  Conference  Committee  may  come 
to  a  substantial  agreement  about  the  mode  of  counting 
the  electoral  vote  and  declaring  the  result.  If  this  be 
accomplished,  the  House  branch  of  the  Committee  will 
perhaps  be  obliged  to  accept  the  conclusion,  and  we  may 
then  arrive  at  a  solution  of  our  difficulties  standing  above 
all  dispute.  To  be  sure,  there  are  still  some  knotty 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  355 

questions  to  be  disposed  of  before  that  point  is  reached, 
but  there  seems  to  be  good  reason  for  hope.  And  is  not 
the  end  so  desirable  that  every  honorable  effort  in  that 
direction  should  receive  all  possible  encouragement? 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  OHIO,  Jan.  4,  1877. 

I  am  glad  to  get  your  New  Year's  greeting.  It  has  occurred 
to  me  also  that  on  the  two  leading  topics  of  the  time  the 
present  difficulties  may  be  of  great  service  to  us.  As  to  the 
South  I  am  confident  in  my  hope  that  such  is  the  fact.  I  do 
not  anticipate  any  help  from  the  present  House.  I  had  heard 
suggestions  of  the  sort  you  allude  to.  But  I  look  for  nothing 
of  value  growing  out  of  Southern  conservative  tendencies 
in  this  Congress.  Whatever  the  caucus  decides  to  do  will 
be  done,  and  the  influence  referred  to  is  too  small  to  control 
the  large  House  majority.  But  after  this  session  closes,  if 
the  right  result  is  declared,  I  shall  confidently  hope  that  a 
wise  and  liberal  policy  will  enable  us  to  divide  the  whites, 
and  thus  take  the  first  step  to  obliterate  the  color  line.  There 
have  been  no  "overtures,"  but  an  encouraging  disposition  is 
shown  by  letters  and  visitors  from  all  parts  of  the  South. 

The  Herald  talk  may  have  some  foundation,  but  I  am  sure 
nothing  will  come  of  it.  The  present  House  will  be  ruled  by 
Tilden's  caucus.  I  send  you  a  Redfield  letter.  The  coun- 
try must  come  to  disregard  the  Democratic  boasts.  South 
Carolina  and  Florida  were  as  strongly  claimed  as  Louisiana. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Jan.  12,  1877. 

When  speaking  in  my  last  letter  of  the  independent 
action  of  Southern  members  of  the  House,  I  did  not  mean 
to  indicate  that  I  expected  anything  of  the  kind,  for  I 


356  The  Writings  of  [1877 

did  not.  I  merely  desired  to  know  whether  there  was 
anything  in  the  story  going  through  the  papers.  I  am 
glad  to  learn  that  Southern  men  who  have  sought  con- 
versation or  correspondence  with  you  show  so  good  a 
disposition. 

In  your  reply  you  did  not  allude  to-  what  I  had  said 
about  the  desirability  of  an  agreement  in  the  Conference 
Committee  of  the  two  houses  of  Congress  on  a  mode  of 
counting  the  electoral  vote.  There  had  been  a  rumor  in 
the  papers  that  some  friends  of  yours,  assuming  more  or 
less  to  represent  your  views,  had  expressed  a  hope  that 
no  such  agreement  would  be  arrived  at,  but  that  the 
counting  of  the  votes  and  the  decision  of  all  disputed 
points  by  the  President  of  the  Senate  would  be  insisted 
upon.  This  matter  appears  to  me  of  such  importance 
in  this  crisis  that  I  cannot  refrain  from  expressing  to  you 
my  anxiety  about  it,  in  connection  with  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case.  You  will  pardon  me  for  being  very 
frank.  I  do  not  want  to  force  myself  into  your  confidence 
or  to  obtrude  my  counsel.  But  at  the  beginning  of  the 
campaign  I  wrote  you  in  one  of  my  first  letters  that  for 
whatever  work  I  might  perform  in  the  canvass  I  should 
neither  claim  nor  desire  nor  expect  anything  in  return 
except  the  privilege  of  speaking  to  you  on  matters  of 
public  concern  without  reserve.  I  did  so,  and  in  some 
cases  the  advice  I  volunteered  seemed  to  coincide  with 
your  views,  in  others  it  did  not.  In  all  cases  it  was  offered 
in  a  sincere  and  unselfish  spirit.  In  the  same  manner  I 
address  you  now,  believing  that  there  are  some  things 
about  which  many  people  may  hesitate  to  speak  to  a  man 
in  your  position  because  they  may  not  be  considered 
pleasant.  If  I  act  otherwise  I  do  so  as  a  true  friend. 

I  send  you  an  article  taken  from  the  last  number  of 
Harper's  Weekly,  undoubtedly  written  by  Mr.  Curtis. 
I  risk  nothing  in  saying  that  it  represents  the  sentiments 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  357 

of  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Republicans,  not  habitual 
malcontents,  but  faithful  members  of  the  party,  and  by 
no  means  its  least  estimable  element.  I  do  not  accept 
all  that  Mr.  Curtis  says  about  the  means  the  State  govern- 
ment of  Louisiana  had  to  employ  to  prevent  intimidation 
and  violence;  in  this  respect,  I  think,  he  goes  too  far. 
But  what  he  says  about  the  doings  of  the  returning-board 
and  the  impression  those  doings  have  produced  upon 
a  very  large  number  of  conscientious  Republicans,  is 
undoubtedly  correct.  It  is  certainly  true  that  there  are 
grave  doubts  in  the  minds  of  that  class  of  citizens.  Those 
doubts  were  not  produced  by  "Democratic  brag  and 
bluster,"  to  which  no  sensible  man  would  yield;  but  they 
originated  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Louisiana  returning- 
board  itself,  and  considering  the  well-known  antecedents 
of  that  board  and  the  suspicious  circumstances  surround- 
ing its  action  on  the  present  case,  those  doubts  are  not 
unnatural.  They  are  expressed  in  private  more  frequently 
and  pointedly  than  in  public ;  but  you  may  safely  attribute 
such  demonstrations  as  the  petitions  of  the  Philadelphia 
and  New  York  merchants  to  Congress,  asking  for  an 
agreement  upon  a  fair  mode  of  counting  the  electoral 
vote,  to  just  that  troubled  state  of  mind.  I  know  that 
to  be  so  from  my  own  personal  acquaintance  with  a  large 
number  of  Republicans. 

Here  and  there  the  theory  is  set  up  that  all  we  have 
to  do  is  to  convince  ourselves  as  to  the  substantial  right 
in  this  case  and  then  use  all  means  at  hand  to  make  that 
substantial  right  prevail.  Just  here  some  very  grave 
questions  present  themselves.  The  letter  of  Mr.  Redfield 
you  sent  me,  I  had  already  read  in  the  Cincinnati  Com- 
mercial. I  consider  Mr.  Redfield  to  be  a  trustworthy 
correspondent  who  believes  in  what  he  says,  and  I  myself 
believe  that  he  is  in  the  main  correct.  The  probability 
that  a  fair  and  free  election  would  have  turned  out  a 


358  The  Writings  of  [1877 

considerable  Republican  majority  in  Louisiana  is  indeed 
strong.  The  same  applies  to  the  effect  of  intimidation 
and  violence  in  the  five  parishes  thrown  out.  I  have  also 
read  General  Van  Alen's  speech  and  consider  him  a 
sincere  and  truthful  man.  But  all  these  statements, 
while  making  a  very  strong  case,  do  not  solve  the  question, 
why,  if  all  these  things  are  so  certain  and  clear,  the 
returning-board  did  not,  in  obedience  to  the  law  of  the 
State,  admit  a  Democrat  as  a  member  to  witness  and  take 
part  in  these  proceedings,  but  performed  the  decisive  part 
of  their  duties  as  a  strictly  partisan  body  and  in  secrecy. 
Thus,  by  the  action  of  the  board  itself,  the  doubt  as  to 
the  merits  of  the  case  is  increased  in  the  public  mind. 
It  is  useless  to  indulge  in  any  delusion  about  this  matter. 
I  am  aware  that  most  of  the  party  organs  speak  in  a 
different  tone,  but  as  that  feeling  of  uncertainty  in  most 
cases  shrinks  from  public  demonstration,  the  party  press 
cannot  in  that  respect  be  taken  now  as  fairly  represent- 
ative of  the  constituency  behind  them.  Under  such  cir- 
cumstances it  is  more  than  ever  necessary  that  the 
counting  of  the  votes  and  the  final  determination  of  the 
result  should  be  above  suspicion  as  to  fairness  and  impar- 
tiality. Nobody  should  be  permitted  to  say  that  in 
determining  the  result  anything  extraordinary  was  done 
to  take  undue  advantage  of  the  position  of  power  occupied 
by  the  party  in  the  National  Government.  This  is  of 
the  highest  importance,  for  we  now  are  going  to  estab- 
lish a  precedent  fraught  with  good  or  very  dangerous 
consequences. 

It  is  maintained  by  some  that  the  President  of  the 
Senate  has,  according  to  the  Constitution,  the  power  to 
count  the  votes,  to  decide  doubtful  cases  and  to  declare 
the  result,  and  that  the  two  houses  of  Congress  are  only 
witnesses  to  the  act,  without  any  authority  to  interfere. 
Having  studied  that  question,  the  law  as  well  as  the 


Carl  Schurz  359 

precedents,  I  know  what  can  be  said  in  favor  of  the  above 
proposition.  It  is  true  that  it  corresponds  with  the 
earliest  practice.  But  it  is  also  true,  that  no  President 
of  the  Senate  ever  practically  decided  a  disputed  case, 
or  claimed  the  power  to  do  so,  and  that  for  more  than 
half  a  century  it  has  been  the  uniform  usage  that,  when- 
ever a  case  of  doubt  arose,  the  two  houses  of  Congress 
took  it  in  hand  for  settlement.  The  Wisconsin  case  can 
scarcely  be  quoted  as  a  precedent  to  the  contrary.  That  is 
the  history  of  the  country,  and  as  the  Republican  party 
has  not  only  never  questioned  that  power  of  the  two 
houses  but  practically  asserted  and  exercised  it,  it  has 
become  the  history  of  the  Republican  party.  If  now 
after  all  this,  that  power  is  claimed  for  and  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Senate  and  exercised  to  decide  all  disputed 
questions  in  favor  of  the  candidate  of  his  party  and  thus 
to  determine  the  result,  will  not  such  an  act  appear  in 
the  light  of  an  arbitrary  assumption  of  a  doubtful  power 
in  the  service  of  party  interest?  And  what  will  be  the 
effect? 

It  may  be  said  that  bad  appearance  is  of  no  consequence 
if  the  act  can  be  defended  with  strong  argument.  Indeed, 
I  trouble  myself  little  about  mere  clamor,  but  I  do  care 
very  much  not  only  about  the  merit  but  also  about  the 
appearance  of  such  an  act  in  a  case  like  this.  I  will  not 
follow  Mr.  Curtis  in  predicting  the  certain  downfall  of 
the  party  that  does  such  things,  although  I  think  he  is 
right.  But  there  is  a  far  more  important  consideration. 
What  kind  of  a  precedent  would  such  a  proceeding  set 
to  be  taken  advantage  of  by  unscrupulous  politicians  in 
the  future?  It  will  not  be  the  suspected  action  of  a 
strictly  partisan  returning-board  alone;  it  will  not  be  the 
assumption  and  exercise  of  questionable  power  by  the 
President  of  the  Senate  alone, — it  will  be  all  these  things 
together  by  which  a  party  decided  a  Presidential  election 


360  The  Writings  of  [1877 

in  its  favor.  Imagine  such  doings  to  stand  as  a  precedent 
in  our  history,  and  then  an  unscrupulous  set  of  politicians 
bound  to  maintain  themselves  in  power,  to  find  such  a 
precedent,  and  then  to  improve  upon  it — where  will  be 
the  limit  of  arbitrary  proceedings?  What  will  become 
of  our  Presidential  elections?  What  an  immense  step 
will  it  be  in  the  Mexicanization  of  the  government ! 

It  is  for  such  reasons  that  I  am  so  anxious  to  see  the 
Conference  Committee  unite  both  parties  upon  a  mode 
of  counting  the  electoral  vote  and  determining  the  result 
which  will  not  appear  in  the  light  of  a  mere  partisan 
maneuver,  but  be  recognized  as  fair  by  all  impartial 
men  and  put  the  legitimacy  of  the  next  Administration 
above  reasonable  question.  For  such  reasons  I  think 
that  everybody  that  can  wield  any  influence  should  use 
it  to  that  end.  You  can  certainly  not  desire  to  be  lifted 
into  the  Presidency  by  a  proceeding  of  doubtful  character, 
so  doubtful,  indeed,  as  to  trouble  the  minds  of  a  large  num- 
ber of  patriotic  men  in  your  own  party.  An  Adminis- 
tration whose  title  can  be  questioned  by  fair  argument 
would  be  so  completely  at  the  mercy  of  the  opposition 
and  so  crippled  in  its  power  for  good  that  to  carry  it  on 
would  be  misery  to  a  man  of  fine  sensibilities  and  a  noble 
ambition. 

It  is  well  that  you  should  know  what  is  going  on  in 
the  public  mind  outside  of  those  circles  which  are  apt 
to  form  themselves  around  a  man  likely  to  wield  power. 
The  question  is  asked  on  all  sides:  What  can  Governor 
Hayes  do  if  made  President  in  such  a  way?  Which  of 
the  reforms  he  has  so  bravely  defined  and  so  solemnly 
promised,  will  he  be  able  to  carry  out?  I  have  received 
a  large  number  of  letters  from  all  parts  of  the  country, 
from  men  who  earnestly  and  actively  supported  you  and 
now  are  troubled  by  the  same  anxieties  and  apprehensions. 
As  a  specimen  of  the  current  thought  I  send  you  one 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  361 

addressed  to  me  by  a  gentleman  you  know  as  a  man  of 
honor  and  ability.  I  take  the  liberty  of  communicating 
it  to  you  without  the  knowledge  of  the  writer,  because 
you  ought  to  know  what  such  men  think  and  say.  You 
will  oblige  me  by  returning  it.  It  presents  but  a  mild 
picture  of  the  fears  and  gloomy  anticipations  at  present 
prevailing  among  many  of  your  friends. 

Pardon  the  length  and  frankness  of  this  letter.  Let  me 
assure  you  that  it  comes  from  a  true  friend  who  entertains 
for  you  feelings  warmer  even  than  mere  esteem  and  is 
animated  by  the  sincerest  wishes  for  your  success,  pros- 
perity and  honor.  I  would  rather  speak  of  more  agree- 
able things,  but,  as  a  friend,  I  deem  it  my  duty  to  say 
to  you  what  thousands  of  conscientious  men  think, 
although,  possibly,  they  may  shrink  from  making  their 
thoughts  known  to  you.  The  gravity  of  this  crisis  may 
justify  the  intrusion.  Our  Constitutional  system  has  re- 
ceived many  rude  shocks  of  late,  and,  maybe,  we  have 
arrived  at  a  turning-point  now  where  the  progress  of 
evil  may  either  be  arrested  or  precipitated  or  at  least 
accelerated.  Any  movement  in  the  wrong  direction 
now  would  open  a  Pandora-box  of  evil  for  the  future. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Jan.  17,  1877. 
Private. 

I  returned  late  last  night,  and  find  here  your  letter.  I  have 
no  time  to  reply  suitably  this  morning,  but  hasten  to  assure 
you  that  nobody  is  authorized  to  represent  me  on  the  subject 
of  the  count.  I  have  thought  it  fitting  that  I  should  let 
that  matter  well  alone.  Of  course  I  have  opinions.  But  I 
shall  abide  the  result.  No  one  ought  to  go  to  war  or  even  to 
law  about  it.  I  am  free  to  say  to  you  that  I  concur  with  Kent. 
But  others  abler  to  judge  think  otherwise,  and  I  recognize 
their  right  as  good  Republicans  so  to  think.  Many  good 


362  The  Writings  of  [1877 

Republicans  think  that  the  interests  of  the  party  will  be 
promoted  by  Tilden's  success.  I  can  see  many  reasons  for 
this  opinion.  In  the  absence  of  Congressional  action  the 
Vice-President  should  count  and  declare.  I  am  favorably 
impressed  with  leaving  it  to  be  decided  by  lot.  But  I  beg 
you  to  believe  me  sincere  when  I  say  that  I  take  no  part  in 
this,  and  shall  quietly  await  the  event.  There  is  a  contingency 
which  I  must  be  prepared  for.  I  must  consider,  if  not  write, 
an  inaugural,  and  consider,  if  not  appoint,  a  Cabinet.  On 
these  points  I  shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  all  of  my  friends. 
I  had  a  good  talk  with  General  Cox  at  Toledo,  Saturday. 
Write  often  and  fully. 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

ST.  Louis,  Jan.  21,  1877. 

Your  last  letter  was  evidently  written  before  the  bill 
agreed  upon  in  the  Conference  Committee  had  become 
known.  For  some  time  I  had  had  information  from 
Washington  that  an  agreement  was  probable,  and  for 
that  reason  I  did  not  write  to  you.  That  agreement 
changes  the  whole  situation.  Everything  turns  now  on 
the  fate  of  the  bill  reported  by  the  Committee.  Although 
there  seems  to  be  a  good  deal  of  opposition,  still  I  think 
the  prospects  of  the  measure  are  very  favorable.  Of 
course,  if  the  bill  passes,  there  will  be  the  end  of  the 
contest;  this,  at  least,  is  the  prevailing  opinion.  In  the 
meantime  it  is  useless  to  talk  of  anything  else;  nor  should 
we.  The  measure  is  fair  in  its  provisions  as  well  as  its 
intent.  It  is  a  makeshift,  to  be  sure,  but  a  good  one. 
It  takes  the  decision  of  the  Presidential  question  away 
from  the  theater  of  party  warfare  and  refers  it  to  a  tribunal 
that  will  not  be  governed  by  party  selfishness.  It  prom- 
ises a  settlement  which  will,  at  least,  be  readily  accepted 
and  acquiesced  in  by  all  good  citizens,  and  will  have  to 
be  accepted  by  the  bad  ones.  And  the  Administration 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  363 

issuing  from  it  will  start  with  a  fair  chance  and  every 
possible  incentive  to  make  the  dark  features  of  its  origin 
forgotten  by  vigorous  endeavors  in  the  right  direction. 
In  this  respect  this  settlement  may  produce  consequences 
extraordinarily  good. 

From  what  I  have  said  you  may  conclude  that  I  am 
in  favor  of  the  bill,  and  so  I  am.  I  mean  to  do  all  I  can 
to  secure  its  success,  and  have  done  some  things  in  a 
quiet  way  already.  If,  contrary  to  general  expectation, 
the  bill  should  fail,  it  is  difficult  to  say  what  then  would 
follow.  Possibly  the  idea  of  a  new  election  would  gain 
more  strength  than  ever  before.  But  until  then,  it  is 
useless  to  consider  it.  Merely  to  mention  it  now  would 
look  like  a  disturbance  of  the  peace. 

However,  the  next  few  days  will  tell  the  story. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Jan.  21,  1877. 

I  thank  you  for  your  letter  of  the  iyth  inst.  and  gladly 
comply  with  the  desire  you  express,  that  I  should  write 
often  and  fully.  As  to  the  opinion  held  by  some  Repub- 
licans "that  the  interests  of  the  party  will  be  promoted 
by  Tilden's  success,"  I  candidly  think  that  either  party 
would  gain  immensely  in  strength  if  the  other  secured  the 
triumph  of  its  candidate  by  means  which  in  the  opinion 
of  good  citizens  would  cast  doubt  upon  the  legitimacy  of 
the  title  of  the  next  President.  On  the  other  hand,  I  am 
just  as  sincerely  convinced  that  an  Administration  headed 
and  conducted  by  you  will  be  able  to  render  immense 
service  to  the  country — infinitely  more  than  even  Tilden 
could — provided  your  accession  to  power  comes  about  in 
a  way  that  places  your  title  above  reasonable  dispute, 
and  then  the  pledges  made  in  your  letter  of  acceptance 
are  strictly  adhered  to  and  carried  into  effect. 


364  The  Writings  of  [1877 

As  to  the  first  proviso  I  must  say  that  I  have  welcomed 
the  bill  reported  by  the  Conference  Committee  with 
great  satisfaction.  I  think  there  is  no  man  in  the  country 
who  should  be  more  heartily  congratulated  upon  the 
passage  of  that  bill, — if  it  does  pass,  which  I  can  scarcely 
doubt, — than  yourself.  My  reasons  are  these:  If  the 
board  of  arbitration  established  by  that  bill  decides  in 
your  favor,  no  man  will  be  able  to  say  that  you  were  put 
into  the  Presidency  by  mere  partisan  action.  The  result 
of  the  great  contest  will  not  only  be  submitted  to  by  the 
whole  people,  but  all  good  citizens  will  unite  in  defending 
it,  as  brought  about  by  the  fair  and  impartial  judgment 
of  the  highest  authority  in  the  land,  against  what  clamor 
may  still  be  raised  against  it  by  extreme  partisans.  The 
latter  will  then  appear  as  the  wanton  disturbers  of  the 
public  repose.  And  even  if  the  board  should  decide 
against  you,  you  would  be  saved  from  the  mortification 
and  disappointments  which  would  inevitably  follow  such 
a  decision  in  your  favor  brought  about  by  a  proceeding 
which  would  be  looked  upon,  not  only  by  the  Democrats, 
but  by  a  very  large  number  of  Republicans,  as  an  unscru- 
pulous stretch  of  party  power  for  selfish  party  interest; 
and  so  the  counting  and  declaring  of  the  vote  by  the 
President  of  the  Senate  certainly  would  be  regarded. 
Your  name  would  not  be  associated  in  our  history  with 
one  of  the  most  dangerous  precedents  of  party  action. 

The  Conference  bill  may  not  be  perfect ;  it  may  provide 
for  a  proceeding  of  an  extra-Constitutional  character, 
although  I  think  its  Constitutionality  can  be  successfully 
defended  on  solid  ground;  but  it  has  the  great  virtue  of 
removing  a  question,  the  manner  of  whose  decision  may 
establish  a  precedent  fraught  with  the  most  pernicious 
consequences  for  the  future  of  the  Republic,  from  the 
theater  of  apparently  selfish  and  excited  partisan  strife; 
of  insuring  to  the  country  a  Government  whose  legitimacy 


is??]  Carl  Schurz  365 

will  stand  above  serious  dispute,  and  of  restoring  confi- 
dence and  repose  to  the  popular  mind.  It  is  no  wonder, 
that,  some  political  circles  excepted,  the  people  should 
have  welcomed  it  with  such  preponderance  of  senti- 
ment as  a  measure  of  relief.  By  the  agreement  of  the 
Conference  Committee  on  that  measure  the  situation  has 
been  entirely  changed.  The  question  is  no  longer 
whether  the  President  of  the  Senate  or  the  two  houses  of 
Congress  shall  determine  the  result,  but  whether  this 
measure  shall  be  accepted  or  rejected.  I  am  convinced 
that  the  party  undertaking  to  defeat  this  bill  and  to  put 
in  its  place  either  the  power  of  the  President  of  the  Senate 
to  count  and  declare  the  vote,  or  the  principle  of  the  226. 
rule,  will  sink  to  the  bottom ;  and  let  me  confess — for  you 
want  me  to  speak  to  you  without  reserve — I  felt  a  pang 
when  I  saw  it  stated  in  the  despatches,  that  telegrams 
coming  from  Ohio  to  Republican  Congressmen  advised 
opposition,  and  that  Sherman,  Garfield  and  others, 
generally  assumed  to  be  your  particular  friends  and 
spokesmen,  were  going  to  try  to  defeat  the  bill.  What-, 
ever  their  views  and  wishes  may  have  been  before,  now 
that  a  measure  like  this,  agreed  upon  by  the  foremost  men 
in  the  Senate  and  the  House,  is  before  Congress  and  the 
country,  with  that  popular  support  which  springs  from 
a  general  demand  for  a  just  and  impartial  decision,  your 
friends  ought  to  understand  that  you  cannot  afford,  even 
by  implication,  to  appear  hostile  to  this  settlement; — 
just  as,  by  the  way,  they  ought  to  have  understood, 
when  at  New  Orleans,  that  as  your  friends  it  was  their 
imperative  duty  to  insist  with  all  the  influence  at  their 
disposal  upon  the  appointment  of  a  Democratic  member 
of  the  returning-board,  according  to  statute  of  the  State, 
so  as  to  take  away  from  the  proceedings  of  that  board 
their  exclusive  and  therefore  so  suspicious  partisan  char- 
acter. If  the  Conference  bill  should  fail  by  Republican 


366  The  Writings  of  [1877 

opposition,  and  you  be  then  declared  elected  by  the 
President  of  the  Senate,  the  sentiment  of  the  country 
will  be  so  overwhelmingly  against  you,  that,  if  the  House 
sets  up  Tilden  as  a  counter-President,  as  it  then  will 
certainly  do,  it  will  be  no  mere  puppet  show.  In  such  a 
case  I  should  consider  the  peace  of  the  country  more 
seriously  in  danger  than  before. 

However,  I  think  the  measure  will  not  fail.  But  it 
will  be  a  matter  of  keen  regret  to  me,  as  well  as  to  a  great 
many  of  your  friends,  to  have  an  impression  prevail  that 
it  succeeded  against  the  opposition  of  men  currently 
regarded  as  your  nearest  friends  in  Congress.  Such  a 
circumstance  might  even  in  a  deplorable  degree  com- 
promise the  moral  advantage  which  your  success  through 
this  measure  would  otherwise  give  you  to  stand  on.  Your 
repugnance  to  any  public  declaration  of  your  views  and 
feelings  on  such  a  matter  is  undoubtedly  well  grounded 
and  may  be  insuperable.  But  I  submit  to  you,  whether 
in  a  case  like  this  it  would  not  be  desirable  privately  to 
advise  your  friends  in  Congress  that  if  they  deem  it 
their  duty  to  persist  in  their  opposition  to  the  Conference 
bill,  it  is  also  their  duty  not  to  permit  the  country  to 
believe  that  they  speak  as  your  representatives  and  as 
such  stand  in  the  way  of  the  settlement. 

It  is  mainly  to  make  this  suggestion,  which  is  prompted 
by  the  despatches  from  Washington  and  the  impression 
they  are  apt  to  produce,  that  I  write  to-day.  I  shall  as 
soon  as  possible  comply  with  your  invitation  to  your 
friends  concerning  inaugural  and  Cabinet  matters. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Jan.  25,  1877. 

I  have  just  received  your  letter  of  the  23d.     You  say 
with  regard  to  the  Conference  bill:  "With  me  the  prin- 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  367 

cipal  objection  is  the  usurpation  of  the  Presidential  power 
of  appointment  which  it  involves.  Congress,  as  my 
'letter'  intimates,  has  done  this  too  much  in  the  past." 
You  know  how  decidedly  I  stand  by  your  letter  in  that 
respect,  but  I  do  not  see  how  this  bill  encroaches  upon  the 
Presidential  power.  It  provides  only  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Commission,  which,  it  seems  to  me,  naturally 
belongs  to  Congress,  if  Congress  has  any  power  over  the 
subject  at  all,  while  it  is  not  pretended  that  the  President 
has  anything  to  do  with  the  counting  of  the  electoral  vote. 
If  this  is  so,  then  this  bill  would  seem  to  involve  no 
usurpation  of  the  Presidential  power. 

If,  in  response  to  your  kind  invitation,  I  am  to  give  you 
my  views  "fully"  on  your  prospective  inaugural,  you 
will  permit  me  a  few  preliminary  remarks.  Owing  to 
the  peculiarity  of  your  situation,  if  you  are  declared 
elected,  your  inaugural  will  be  the  most  important  one 
since  Lincoln's  first.  The  Commission  deciding  in  your 
favor,  your  title  will  be  generally  recognized  and  respected. 
Every  attempt  to  dispute  it  will  be  frowned  down  by  the 
people.  But  the  things  which  preceded  your  accession 
to  power — the  close  election,  the  long  and  doubtful  contest 
after  it,  the  suspicious  Louisiana  affair — will  for  a  time 
remain  in  the  popular  mind  like  a  lingering  cloud.  They 
will  also  form  part  of  the  history  of  the  country.  To 
clear  away  that  cloud  and  completely  to  reconcile  the 
judgment  of  history,  your  Administration  must  be,  as 
you  certainly  desire  it  to  become,  not  only  what  would 
ordinarily  be  called  a  creditable  one,  it  must  be  a  strikingly 
good  one,  leaving  a  heritage  of  beneficent  and  lasting 
results  behind  it.  In  what  direction  you  mean  to  make 
it  such,  you  have  wisely  outlined  in  your  letter  of  accept- 
ance. The  President  who  carries  out  the  pledges  of  that 
letter  will  have  one  of  the  most  glorious  names  in  the 
annals  of  the  United  States;  he  will  be  revered  as  the 


368  The  Writings  of  [1877 

moral  regenerator  of  the  Republic.  It  is  the  most 
magnificent  and  enviable  mission  I  can  think  of,  and  I 
may  say  that  I  am  heartily  ambitious  for  you  to  see  it 
gloriously  fulfilled.  Neither  would,  after  all  that  has 
happened,  a  failure  to  redeem  those  pledges  appear  like 
an  ordinary  failure;  it  would  be  a  dishonorable  one. 
The  greatest  care  must,  therefore,  be  taken  from  the 
beginning  to  prevent  that  kind  of  failure  which  might 
come  in  spite  of  the  rectitude  of  your  intentions.  You 
will  to  that  end  have  excellent  opportunities;  and  to 
improve  them  the  first  thing  needful  is  a  good  strong  start. 
In  this  respect  your  inaugural  will  be  the  first  act  of 
importance.  It  will  in  a  great  measure  determine  your 
relations  to  the  public  opinion  of  the  country,  as  well  as 
the  character  of  your  surroundings.  It  would  be  useless 
to  disguise  the  fact  that  at  the  beginning  you  will,  in  a 
certain  sense,  labor  under  a  disadvantage.  The  conduct 
of  the  campaign,  as  well  as  what  came  after  it,  has  left 
an  unfavorable  impression  on  the  minds  of  a  large  element 
which,  as  I  believe,  you  will  naturally  desire  to  have  on 
your  side,  and  part  of  which  has  become  somewhat 
estranged  from  you.  It  is  thought  by  many — not  by 
me — that  in  spite  of  your  own  intentions,  you  have 
fallen  under  obligations  which  will  force  your  Administra- 
tion to  a  great  extent  into  the  old  obnoxious  ruts.  You 
will,  therefore,  at  first  be  met  by  a  good  deal  of  apprehen- 
sion which,  unless  promptly  removed,  may  have  an 
unwholesome  effect  upon  your  personal  surroundings. 
Certain  classes  of  politicians  will,  of  course,  at  once  press 
eagerly  around  you:  the  party  leaders,  great  and  small, 
who  want  to  take  possession  of  your  influence  and  make 
it  subservient  to  their  ends;  the  multitude  who  want 
offices.  But  the  men  who  have  only  the  public  interest 
in  view  without  asking  anything  for  themselves  are 
generally  reticent  and  dislike  to  intrude.  Some  of  them 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  369 

may  come  once  or  twice  to  offer  their  advice,  but  then 
they  will  stay  away  unless  invited  and  encouraged.  I 
speak  here  from  an  experience  gathered  in  a  close  personal 
observation  of  the  beginning  of  two  Administrations,  the 
first  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  and  the  first  of  General  Grant. 

To  attach  the  latter  class  to  yourself,  and  by  that 
attachment  to  strengthen  your  Administration,  your 
inaugural  can  be  used  with  great  effect.  You  remember 
the  excellent  impression  produced  at  the  beginning  of  the 
campaign  by  the  bold  and  straightforward  tone  of  your 
letter  of  acceptance.  And  it  is  also  well  to  remember  that, 
when  the  campaign  had  drifted  away  from  its  original 
program  and  repelled  a  large  number  of  men  who  at 
first  intended  to  support  you — and  of  this  I  could  give 
you  many  striking  instances! — a  considerable  number 
of  Republican  papers  and  speakers  found  it  necessary, 
at  the  eleventh  hour  just  before  the  election,  to  hold  up 
once  more  before  the  people  your  letter  of  acceptance, 
which  during  the  campaign  they  seemed  to  have  forgotten, 
in  order  to  revive  the  first  impression.  It  was  then  too 
late,  and  the  tardy  attempt  appeared  like  a  stage  trick. 
Had  not  the  first  impression  held  out  with  a  great  many, 
the  election  would  probably  have  gone  wrong  in  more 
than  four  Northern  States. 

I  mention  this  to  show  where,  in  my  opinion,  your  real 
strength  lies,  and  also  your  hope  of  further  success. 

Your  inaugural  should,  therefore,  as  I  think,  contain 
as  its  main  part,  a  bold  and  strong  statement  of  your 
political  aims,  embodying  all  you  said  in  your  letter  of 
acceptance,  expressed,  perhaps,  in  language  somewhat 
different,  but,  if  possible,  still  more  direct  and  specific. 
It  is  true  that  your  letter  of  acceptance  was  distasteful 
to  some  Republican  politicians,  among  them  prominent 
ones,  and  it  might  now  be  thought  good  policy  at  first 
to  soften  things  so  as  to  avoid  antagonisms,  and  then 

VOL.    III. — 24 


37°  The  Writings  of  [1877 

gradually  to  exceed  the  promise  by  the  performance.  I 
believe  such  a  policy  a  very  dangerous  one  and  I  will 
give  you  my  reasons. 

If  your  inaugural  is  not  at  least  on  a  level  with  your 
letter  of  acceptance,  if  it  has  any  appearance  of  "backing 
down,"  the  immediate  consequence  is  likely  to  be  that 
the  political  elements  whose  support  and  inspiration  you 
need  in  order  to  make  your  Administration  what  you 
want  it  to  be,  will  feel  repelled  and  discouraged  and  stand 
aloof,  while  those  whose  impulses  and  desires  run  in  the 
opposite  direction  and  have  already  proved  so  disastrous 
to  the  party,  will  press  around  you  with  an  increased 
eagerness  and  vigor  of  hope.  On  the  other  hand,  so  clear 
and  strong  a  proclamation  of  your  purposes  as  will  con- 
vince everybody  of  your  inflexible  determination  to  re- 
main true  to  them  will  at  once  secure  you  the  confidence 
of  the  best  part  of  the  people  and  evoke  so  strong  a  sup- 
port of  public  opinion  as  to  render  the  displeasure  of 
politicians  comparatively  harmless.  Moreover,  you  will 
in  any  event  have  to  choose  between  controlling  the 
politicians  and  being  controlled  by  them.  The  latter 
may  be  brought  about,  in  spite  of  yourself,  by  showing 
any  dread  of  their  displeasure;  the  former  by  convincing 
them  at  the  start  that  you  cannot  be  moved  from  your 
aims.  Then  your  battle  is  not  only  half  won  already 
at  the  beginning,  but  that  part  of  it  which  might  other- 
wise become  the  most  dangerous,  will  be  altogether 
avoided.  I  mean  the  dragging  part. 

The  difficulty  of  accomplishing  this  is,  in  my  opinion, 
not  as  great  as  it  at  first  might  appear.  The  most  for- 
midable influences  you  will  have  to  confront  are  in  the 
Senate.  That  Senate  I  know  pretty  well.  A  Senator 
belonging  to  the  Administration  party  is  naturally  not 
inclined  to  oppose  the  President.  He  may  try  what 
impression  he  can  produce  by  appearing  for  a  moment  to 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  371 

do  so,  but  on  the  whole  he  will  keep  on  the  right  side  of 
the  Executive.  A  President,  who  has  public  opinion 
at  his  back,  need  fear  no  opposition  in  that  body.  I 
have  always  been  convinced  that  had  General  Grant 
adopted  a  policy  such  as  is  contained  in  your  letter  of 
acceptance  and  clearly  understood  it  and  proved  himself 
at  the  start  firmly  determined  to  carry  it  out,  he  would 
have  been  able  to  do  so.  He  would  have  found  friends 
enough  of  that  policy  in  the  Senate  to  neutralize  the 
opposition  of  those  hostile  to  it.  I  know  that  because 
I  was  there.  But  General  Grant  had  no  great  political 
aims.  As  General  Grant  could  have  done  it,  so  I  am  sure 
you  can  at  once  secure  in  the  Senate  sufficient  support 
for  the  policy  of  your  letter  of  acceptance,  to  make  it 
entirely  practicable,  provided  you  do  not  permit  its 
opponents  for  a  moment  to  believe  in  the  possibility  of 
subjugating  you  by  bluster  or  persistent  pressure.  Your 
influence  will  be  all  the  stronger,  as  the  Republican 
majority  in  the  Senate  will  be  so  small  after  the  4th  of 
March,  that  they  cannot  afford  to  trifle  with  the  Executive. 
Thus  my  own  experience  in  the  Senate  convinces  me  that 
by  a  determined  vigorous  start  you  will  rather  avoid 
long  antagonisms  than  provoke  them.  Neither  will  you 
thereby  injure  or  endanger  the  Republican  party;  on 
the  contrary,  you  will  lift  it  up  and  immensely  strengthen 
it  by  calling  once  more  all  those  moral  forces  into  action 
whose  cooperation  made  it  so  great  in  its  best  days. 

I  have  dwelt  upon  these  points  so  long  in  order  to 
express  clearly  my  opinion  as  to  what  the  tone  and  spirit 
of  the  inaugural  should  be  with  a  view  to  what  is  to  come 
after  it.  I  would  now  suggest  the  following  points: 
I.  By  way  of  introduction  a  reference  to  the  events 
preceding  and  the  circumstances  attending  your  acces- 
sion to  power;  the  excited  campaign;  the  closeness  of  the 
election;  the  doubts  and  the  long  contest  following;  party 


372  The  Writings  of  [1877 

passion  newly  inflamed  and  apparent  danger  of  disturb- 
ance; the  happy  solution  of  all  difficulties  by  the  verdict 
of  a  tribunal  universally  recognized  as  fair  and  impartial ; 
the  triumph  of  law  and  the  return  of  repose,  confidence 
and  good  feeling — a  new  proof  of  the  inherent  virtue 
of  our  republican  institutions.  The  apprehensions  thus 
happily  quieted  are  well  calculated  to  remind  us  all  of 
the  inestimable  value  of  peace  and  good  understanding 
among  the  people,  and  that  no  effort  should  be  spared 
to  foster  and  maintain  them.  The  fact  that  in  the 
election  the  people  were  nearly  equally  divided,  also 
reminds  the  successful  candidate  that  the  President  of 
the  United  States  must  feel  himself  as  the  President  of  the 
whole  people,  mindful  of  the  rights  and  interests  of  all, 
and  not  as  a  mere  party  chief.  Here  particular  emphasis 
should  be  laid  upon  your  desire  to  unite  all  the  people  in 
a  common  feeling  of  patriotism  and  national  pride;  to 
soften  party  passions,  thus  to  facilitate  the  consideration 
of  great  questions  of  public  interest  upon  their  own  merits, 
and  thus  to  promote  the  common  welfare  by  harmonious 
efforts. 

This  paragraph  can,  with  proper  elaboration,  as  I 
think,  be  made  very  effective.  A  phrase  like  the  follow- 
ing may,  in  appropriate  connection,  be  inserted  in  it: 
that  you  were  owing  to  a  political  party  your  elevation 
to  power,  and  are  mindful  of  that  fact;  but  that  you  will 
serve  that  party  best  by  serving  the  public  interest  best. 

Of  course,  the  phraseology  in  which  these  ideas  are 
to  be  set  forth  is  of  importance. 

2.  The  President  in  assuming  the  duties  of  his  office 
deems  it  proper  to  make  to  the  people  a  frank  statement 
of  the  views  he  entertains,  the  motives  which  animate  him, 
and  the  aims  he  means  to  pursue.  Here  a  direct  refer- 
ence to  your  letter  of  acceptance  would  be  in  order, 
designating  it  as  a  candid  exposition  of  your  principles 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  373 

put  before  the  people  at  the  beginning  of  the  campaign, 
so  that  they  might  know  what  kind  of  a  man  they  were 
called  upon  to  vote  for.  The  pledges  contained  in  that 
paper  were  given  voluntarily  and  in  good  faith,  and  to 
redeem  them  in  eqaally  good  faith  the  President  considers 
himself  bound  by  every  consideration  of  public  duty,  of 
statesmanship,  of  patriotism  and  of  personal  honor. 

The  order  in  which  the  different  subjects  are  now  taken 
up  would  not  seem  to  be  of  particular  consequence. 
Perhaps  you  might  adopt  the  order  of  arrangement 
appearing  in  your  letter  beginning  with  the  economic 
question.  A  short  statement  of  the  material  condition 
of  the  country  would  be  required ;  the  business  depression, 
its  causes  and  effects ;  the  recent  appearance  of  symptoms 
of  improvement;  not  artificial  schemes  but  well  directed 
productive  labor  the  healing  force,  together  with  frugal 
economy  and  good  morals  in  public  and  private  concerns ; 
the  necessity  of  returning  to  a  normal  condition  in  a 
financial  point  of  view  through  the  resumption  of  specie 
payments,  for  which  the  present  condition  of  things  is 
in  an  extraordinary  degree  favorable, — taking  on  the  whole 
a  hopeful  view  of  things  which,  as  seems  to  me,  is  entirely 
warranted  by  circumstances.  Of  course  some  strong 
words  on  the  necessity  of  economy  in  public  expenditures 
should  not  be  wanting. 

Civil  service  reform  would  come  next:  Reference  to 
the  abuses  which  have  gradually  grown  up  after  the 
abandonment  of  the  original  system;  necessity  of  elevat- 
ing our  political  life  to  a  higher  moral  level.  Then  a 
recapitulation  of  the  propositions  contained  in  your  letter 
of  acceptance,  setting  forth  point  after  point  as  clearly 
and  specifically  as  possible,  in  direct  and  positive  language, 
so  as  to  leave  no  chance  for  doubt  or  misapprehension 
as  to  the  firmness  of  your  purpose.  This  paragraph 
might  close  with  an  appeal  to  your  party  and  to  all  good 


374  The  Writings  of  11877 

citizens  to  put  aside  all  narrow  views  of  party  interest 
and  to  cooperate  with  you  in  this  great  task.  This 
passage  may  contain  also  a  reference  to  the  platforms  of 
both  parties  in  which  the  necessity  of  reform  is  strongly 
recognized  and  certain  propositions  urged.  As  both 
parties  should  be  assumed  to  have  spoken  in  good  faith, 
they  must  be  taken  at  their  word  and  are  in  duty  and 
honor  bound  to  give  the  President  their  cooperation. 

Next  the  Southern  question.  Here  again  your  letter 
of  acceptance  would  be  the  best  text.  Elaborating  the 
ideas  contained  therein,  you  might  allude  to  the  inevitable 
confusion  and  perplexities  which  could  not  but  follow 
a  great  civil  war,  and  .especially  a  sweeping  revolution 
of  the  whole  labor  system  of  a  country;  the  moral  obliga- 
tion of  the  National  Government  to  fix  the  rights  of  the 
emancipated  slaves  and  to  protect  them  in  the  enjoyment 
of  those  rights;  setting  forth  that  the  Southern  people, 
as  honorable  men,  would  have  done  the  same  thing,  had 
they  been  in  our  situation ;  that  the  abuses  and  mis- 
government  in  some  States,  which  followed  the  enfran- 
chisement of  the  late  slaves  (a  class  of  people  without 
their  fault  ignorant  and  untutored  and  liable  to  be  misled), 
were  to  a  great  extent  not  unnatural;  that,  notwith- 
standing all  this,  the  colored  people  are  entitled  to  the 
sympathy,  not  only  of  those  who  liberated  them,  but 
also  of  their  late  masters;  that  the  outrages  here  and 
there  committed  upon  them,  and  the  attempts  to  govern 
them  by  force,  must  be  condemned  by  all  good  citizens; 
that  the  evil  of  misgovernment,  the  existence  of  which 
you  frankly  and  fully  recognize,  must  be  averted  by  the 
harmonious  efforts  of  all  good  men;  that  as  these  evils 
have  been  aggravated  by  an  unruly  and  grasping  party 
spirit,  that  party  spirit  should  be  as  much  as  possible 
done  away  with  in  dealing  with  this  problem;  that, 
while  in  duty  bound  and  fully  determined  to  protect  the 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  375 

rights  of  all  by  the  employment  of  every  Constitutional 
power  at  your  disposal,  you  are  sincerely  anxious  to  use 
every  legitimate  influence  of  the  Administration  in  favor 
of  honest  government  in  the  Southern  States,  and  thus 
to  promote  their  prosperity  and  contentment.  And  as 
in  this  you  will  not  be  influenced  by  partisan  feeling,  so 
you  call  upon  all  good  citizens  in  the  South  to  cast  aside 
the  prejudice  of  race  and  party  and  to  cooperate  with  you 
in  protecting  the  rights  and  promoting  the  interests  of 
all.  I  need  not  say  that,  in  my  opinion,  this  and  the 
foregoing  paragraph  will  be  the  most  important  in  the 
inaugural  as  to  their  effect. 

Then,  I  think,  something  should  be  said  of  your  deter- 
mination to  conduct  the  Executive  branch  of  the  Govern- 
ment with  the  strictest  regard  for  the  spirit  as  well  as 
the  forms  of  the  Constitution. 

Then  a  few  sentences  referring  to  our  foreign  relations 
would  be  in  order;  to  the  international  complications 
threatening  the  peace  of  Europe,  while  we  maintain 
friendly  intercourse  with  all  the  nations  and  powers  of 
the  world ;  to  our  wise  traditional  policy  of  non-interference 
and  honorable  neutrality;  to  our  disposition  and  hope, 
if  unhappily  any  question  of  difference  should  arise 
between  the  United  States  and  any  foreign  Governments, 
to  settle  them  in  the  same  amicable  way  in  which  we 
composed  our  disputes  with  Great  Britain;  and  your 
earnest  desire  to  secure  to  this  Republic  the  blessings  of 
peace  and  good  understanding  with  all  peoples  and  powers. 

Finally,  you  might  wind  up  with  a  reference  to  your 
one-term  declaration,  expressing  your  purpose  and  hope  to 
make  that  one  term  as  fruitful  as  possible  to  the  American 
people. 

This  I  would  suggest  as  a  rough  outline  of  the  points 
without  any  one  of  which,  as  I  think,  your  inaugural 
would  not  be  complete.  You  have  probably  thought  of 


376  The  Writings  of  [1877 

other  things  in  addition  to  these,  which  have  not  occurred 
to  me.  If  my  opinions  and  suggestions  are  of  any  value 
to  you,  they  might  be  made  more  complete  and  satis- 
factory; if  you  would  indicate  the  particular  points  on 
which  you  desire  them,  I  shall  be  gladly  at  your  service. 
I  intended  to  add  something  on  the  Cabinet  question, 
but  may  do  that  hereafter,  if  agreeable  to  you.  This 
letter  has  already  grown  much  longer,  and  perhaps  more 
tedious,  than  I  meant  it  to  be.  It  would  have  been 
shorter  were  it  less  hastily  written. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Jan.  29,  1877. 

I  have  yours  of  the  25th  and  assure  you  that  I  am  very  much 
gratified  by  it.  After  twice  reading  I  think  I  can  vote  aye  to 
every  idea  in  it.  Let  me  hastily  add  two  or  three  suggestions. 
To  bring  the  South  to  a  better  condition  I  feel  like  saying  that 
the  Nation  will  aid  the  people  of  that  section,  first,  to  the 
means  of  education,  and,  secondly,  to  internal  improvements 
of  a  National  character. 

Again  may  I  not  properly  propose  an  amendment  to  the 
Constitution  making  the  Presidential  term  six  years,  and  no 
reelection? 

Of  course  I  see  the  great  uncertainty  about  the  result  of  the 
contest.  But  I  prefer  to  be  ready  as  far  as  may  be.  If  my 
paper  is  not  used  the  loss  will  not  be  great.  I  want  also  to  be 
ready  to  make  a  Cabinet — remaining  to  the  last  free  to  choose 
as  may  at  the  time  seem  advisable.  On  the  whole  business  I 
shall  be  glad  to  hear  from  you. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 


ST.  Louis,  Jan.  30.  1877. 

I  respond  to  your  kind  invitation  to  write  about  Cabinet 
appointments  with  a  good  deal  of  diffidence,  for,  in  spite 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  377 

of  the  best  intentions,  mistakes  in  recommending  men  will 
happen. 

That  you  do  not  want  in  your  Cabinet  anybody  of 
tarnished  or  reasonably  suspected  integrity,  or  tainted 
with  demagoguery,  or  identified  with  the  abuses  to  be 
corrected,  by  participation  or  apology,  is  a  matter  of 
course.  I  take  it  also  for  granted  that  you  desire  to 
gather  around  you  the  highest  character  and  the  best 
political  ability  available.  Here  permit  me  to  venture 
upon  a  suggestion.  It  appears  to  me  of  first  importance 
that  you  should  be  as  well  as  possible  assured  of  the 
motives  animating  those  you  select  as  your  Secretaries. 
It  would,  perhaps,  neither  be  possible  nor  advantageous 
to  exclude  all  of  those  who  have  been  thought  of,  or  who 
have  thought  of  themselves,  as  candidates  for  the  Presi- 
dency, for  this  might  exclude  very  strong  and  useful  men. 
But  it  would  be  positively  dangerous  to  have  a  certain 
class  of  them  in  the  Cabinet ;  I  mean  those  who  are  inclined 
to  treat  public  questions  not  on  their  own  merit  and  with 
a  single  eye  to  the  public  interest,  but  with  a  view  to 
what  they  can  make  out  of  the  power  they  wield  for  their 
personal  ends.  Such  men  will  drift  into  intrigues  against 
one  another,  likely  to  cause  continual  discord  and  un- 
easiness in  the  Cabinet,  and  in  some  respects  to  obstruct 
the  best  endeavors  of  the  Executive.  This  appears 
especially  important  to  a  President  who  wants  to  effect 
a  thorough  reform  of  the  civil  service.  You  have  put  your 
declination  of  a  second  term  wisely  upon  the  ground  that 
a  President  who  means  to  do  that  should  keep  clear  of  the 
temptations  of  the  patronage.  Of  what  use  would  that 
self-abnegation  of  the  President  be  if  he  should  put  the 
Departments,  or  any  of  them,  under  the  control  of  men 
working  for  the  succession  and  inclined  to  use  the  power 
of  the  Administration,  as  far  as  they  can  influence  it,  for 
their  own  advantage?  While  the  head  of  the  Govern- 


378  The  Writings  of  [1877 

ment  is  shunning  temptation,  some  of  the  most  powerful 
men  under  him  would  look  upon  temptations  only  as 
opportunities. 

It  is  probably  impossible  to  construct  a  Cabinet  all  the 
members  of  which  perfectly  agree  with  the  President  and 
with  one  another  on  all  political  questions.  But  I  think  I 
am  only  expressing  your  own  conviction  when  I  say,  that 
as  to  the  principal  aims  of  your  Administration  the 
Cabinet  should  be  substantially  a  unit,  and  consist  of 
men  who  not  only  in  a  languid  way  acquiesce  in  those  aims, 
but  have  them  sincerely,  earnestly  at  heart.  As  I  said  in 
my  last  letter,  I  am  sure  that  you  can  and  will  succeed  in 
carrying  out  your  reforms  and  thus  in  doing  an  inestimable 
service  to  the  Republic,  if  the  work  is  begun  and  con- 
tinued in  the  right  spirit.  But  much  of  that  work  will 
have  to  be  done  in  and  through  the  Departments,  and 
at  the  head  of  those  Departments  there  must  be  men  who 
are  not  only  animated  by  vague  desires  in  the  right  direc- 
tion, but  who  have,  together  with  prudence  and  discre- 
tion, the  necessary  pluck  and  steadfastness  and  patience 
to  stand  up  to  their  duty  under  all  circumstances,  so  that 
the  President,  who  cannot  always  watch  and  direct  them, 
may  with  entire  confidence  depend  on  their  fidelity  and 
efficiency.  This  may  be  said  not  only  concerning  civil 
service  reform,  but  also  the  management  of  the  Southern 
question,  in  which  the  influence  to  be  exercised  through 
the  Departments  may  become  of  very  great  importance. 
An  Administration  working  at  cross  purposes  or  with  an 
uncertain  and  flagging  spirit  in  its  machinery,  would  be 
in  danger  of  failure. 

In  suggesting  the  following  names  I  have  kept  in  mind 
that  the  Secretaries  have  to  act  in  a  double  capacity: 
as  practical  managers  of  their  respective  Departments, 
and  as  members  of  the  highest  political  council  of  the 
Government. 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  379 

1.  Secretary  of  State.    You  have  probably  thought  of 
Mr.  Evarts  already.    As  to  his  capacity  and  acquirements 
nothing  need  be  said.    The  present  condition  of  Europe 
renders  it  desirable  that  the  Secretary  of  State  should  be 
conversant  with  European  affairs,  and  I  think  Mr.  Evarts 
understands  them  as  well  as  is  necessary.     It  may  be 
objected  that  he  thinks  of  the  Presidency,  but,  if  so,  I 
sincerely  believe  he  does  not  belong  to  that  class  of  aspir- 
ants who  would  intrigue  for  the  promotion  of  personal 
ends,  or  permit  their  ambition  to  affect  their  sense  of  duty. 
I  think  him  a  high-minded  man.     I  am  pretty  well  ac- 
quainted with  him,  although  not  very  intimately.      But 
such  is  my  impression  and  it  is  also  that  of  several  men 
who  know  him  well,  and  whose  judgment  I  would  trust. 
His  views  and  principles  on  all  essential  points  would,  as  I 
think,  accord  with  your  own. 

I  would  also  mention  Mr.  G.  W.  Curtis,  who  is  a  very 
pure,  patriotic  and  able  man,  and  would,  I  believe,  fill 
that  place  very  creditably. 

2.  Secretary  of  the  Treasury.     My  first  suggestion 
would  be  Mr.  Bristow,  especially  for  the  reason  that  the 
Treasury  Department  with  its  extensive  machinery  is  one 
of  the  most,  if  not  the  most  important  one  with  regard  to 
the  reform  of  the  service.    I  know  Bristow  to  have  that 
cause  earnestly  at  heart  and  to  be  a  sincere  man.    It  has 
been  said  by  his  adversaries  that  he  used  his  official  power 
for  the  furtherance  of  his  interests  as  a  Presidential  can- 
didate.   I  believe  that  charge  unjust,  unless  he  did  so  by 
taking  care  of  the  public  interest  with  uncommon  fidelity 
and  vigor.    He  is,  as  I  think,  also  one  of  those,  whom  no 
thought  of  the  Presidency  would  swerve  from  the  path  of 
duty,  and  who  has  the  instincts  and  principles  of  a  gentle- 
man.   He  has  made  some  enemies,  but  in  a  way  in  which 
every  man  in  his  position,  who  is  faithful  to  his  duty, 
will  make  enemies.     Although  he  is  not  a  trained  financier, 


380  The  Writings  of  [1877 

his  management  of  the  Department  has  been  very  credit- 
able in  that  respect.  His  appointment  would  be  generally 
hailed  as  an  earnest  of  the  reformatory  spirit  of  the 
Administration. 

Governor  Morgan  of  New  York  has  been  suggested  in 
the  press  in  connection  with  the  Treasury,  but  being  an 
importing  merchant  he  is  disqualified  by  statute.  More- 
over, it  would  perhaps  be  questionable  policy  to  put  the 
New  York  customhouse  and  the  internal  revenue  ma- 
chinery in  that  State  under  the  control  of  any  man  deep 
in  New  York  politics,  be  he  otherwise  ever  so  honorable. 
As  a  curious  fact,  which  I  learned  in  New  York  months 
ago,  I  would  mention  that  it  was  Mr.  Evarts's  real  am- 
bition to  be  Secretary  of  the  Treasury. 

3.  Secretary  of  the  Interior.    I  would  suggest  General 
Cox  first,  if  he  can  be  spared  from  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, which,  indeed,  seems  doubtful.     Ex-Senator 
John  B.  Henderson  of  Missouri.    He  is  a  very  able  man, 
well  versed  in  business,  a  sagacious  adviser,  and,  I  think, 
of  correct  views  on  public  matters.    Ex-Senator  Pratt  of 
Indiana,    a   man   of  high   character,   good   ability   and 
excellent  principles.     He  made  a  very  safe  and  efficient 
Commissioner  of  Internal  Revenue.    You  have,  perhaps, 
thought  in  this  connection  also  of  Mr.  Washburne,  at 
present  United  States  Minister  in  France. 

4.  Attorney-General.     The   name   first   occurring   to 
me  is  that  of  Senator  Edmunds;  but  I  candidly  do  not 
think  he  can  be  spared  from  the  Senate,  of  which  he  is 
one  of  the  most  valuable  members.     Courtlandt  Parker 
of  New  Jersey.     I  know  him,  but  not  intimately  enough 
to  express  an  opinion  of  my  own.    His  reputation  is  that 
of  a  very  able  lawyer  and  a  high-minded  gentleman.    My 
impressions  with  regard  to  him  are  very  favorable.    Chief 
Justice  Gray  of  Massachusetts,  a  man  of  high  standing  as  a 
lawyer  and  most  excellent  character  and  principles.    He 


Carl  Schurz  381 

would,  I  think,  be  a  good  selection,  but  I  do  not  know, 
however,  whether  he  would  consent  to  leave  the  bench.  Of 
course,  Mr.  Evarts  would,  of  all  these,  make  the  greatest 
Attorney-General,  and  Mr.  Henderson,  already  men- 
tioned, a  good  one. 

5.  Secretary  of  War.   Gen.  Joseph  Hawley  of  Connecti- 
cut, whom  you  probably  know.    A  name  that  occurs  to 
me  also  is  that  of  General  Harrison  of  Indiana;  and  I 
merely  mention  it  as  I  am  not  sufficiently  acquainted  with 
him  to  express  an  opinion. 

6.  Secretary  of  the  Navy.     In  connection  with  this 
office,  which,  I  believe,  is  generally  given  to  an  Eastern 
man,  I  would  call  your  attention  to  a  gentleman  whom  I 
know  as  one  of  the  best  citizens  in  this  country,  Mr.  Henry 
L.  Pierce  of  Boston,  a  member  of  the  present  Congress. 
He  is  a  man  of  sterling  virtue,  very  good  capacity,  not 
brilliant    but    of    excellent    common-sense,    and    of   the 
soundest  principles.     I  am  sure,  Massachusetts  and  all 
New  England  would  delight  in  having  him  in  your  Cabinet 
and  see  in  his  appointment  another  evidence  of  the  high 
tone  of  your  purposes.    In  a  Cabinet  some  men  are  needed 
who  will  under  all  circumstances  tell  you  the  truth  about 
everything,   with  frankness  and  sincerity,   and  I  think 
Bristow  and  Pierce  belong  to  that  class  probably  more 
than  most  others.    If  you  should  desire  to  have  Governor 
Morgan  in  your  Cabinet,  I  would  suggest  that  the  Navy 
would  probably  be  a  suitable  place.     But  I  should  con- 
sider Pierce  a  better  appointment.     He  would,  however, 
in  my  opinion  also  do  for  the  Interior. 

7.  Finally — Postmaster-General.    The  name  of  Gover- 
nor Jewell  suggests  itself  as  probably  that  of  the  best  busi- 
ness manager  that  Department  has  had  for  a  long  time.   He 
has  not  the  training  of  a  statesman,  but,  if  there  is  political 
talent  enough  in  the  rest  of  the  Cabinet,  the  Post-Office 
might  perhaps  be  given  to  a  business  man  who  has  made  an 


382  The  Writings  of  [1877 

excellent  reputation  as  an  administrative  officer,  is  a  man 
of  good  principles  and  has  the  character  of  a  gentleman. 

I  must  also  mention  Mr.  Galusha  A.  Grow  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, late  Speaker  of  the  House.  He  is  a  man  of  very 
good  qualities,  fine  ability,  considerable  political  and 
business  experience  and  high  character.  Among  the 
prominent  public  men  of  Pennsylvania  he  is  one  of  the 
ablest  and  probably  the  most  trustworthy.  He  would, 
I  think,  make  a  good  Postmaster-General,  as  well  as  a 
good  Secretary  of  the  Interior. 

I  have  suggested  these  names  as  they  occurred  to  me, 
since  you  so  kindly  invited  me  to  write  about  the  matter, 
probably  overlooking  several  worthy  men  whom  you  have 
already  thought  of.  Now,  from  such  a  list  a  very  strong 
Cabinet  might  be  constructed,  and  also  a  fair  and  per- 
sonally unobjectionable  but  indifferent  one.  In  this  re- 
spect pardon  me  for  offering  another  suggestion.  Your 
Administration  will  have  to  deal  with  very  important  and 
difficult  problems,  and,  in  order  to  carry  out  your  purpose, 
it  will  have  to  surmount  a  great  variety  of  obstacles  and 
to  withstand  an  extraordinary  pressure  of  adverse  ten- 
dencies and  interests.  To  do  that  successfully  it  will  need 
all  the  ability,  character  and  energy — in  one  word,  all  the 
positive  elements  of  strength  that  may  be  available;  for 
there  will  be  a  great  many  things  which  you  can  neither 
do  nor  watch  yourself,  but  which  you  will  be  obliged  to 
trust  to  your  Secretaries.  A  Cabinet  of  mere  good 
intentions,  but  of  indifferent  intellectual  and  moral  power 
might,  and,  I  think,  would,  in  the  long  run  become  a 
source  of  very  great  embarrassment  to  you,  and  when  you 
once  have  it,  it  will  not  be  the  easiest  thing  in  the  world 
to  get  rid  of  it  or  to  mend  it.  The  history  of  the  country 
presents  many  warning  examples  in  this  respect. 

There  has  been  a  rumor  in  the  papers  that  you  would 
perhaps  go  outside  of  the  party  lines  in  choosing  a  member 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  383 

of  the  Cabinet  from  the  South.  Looked  at  from  certain 
points  of  view,  this  might  be  a  good  stroke  of  policy,  if  the 
right  man  can  be  found. 

If  you  should  desire  about  this  or  that  person  specific 
information  which  I  can  give,  it  will  be  gladly  at  your 
disposal,  and  I  need  not  assure  you  that  you  can  absolutely 
rely  on  my  discretion,  the  necessity  of  which  in  such  a 
case  I  appreciate  fully. 


TO  JACOB  D.   COX 

ST.  Louis,  Jan.  30,  1877. 
Confidential. 

I  thank  you  most  sincerely  for  your  kind  letter  of  the 
24th  inst.  I  ought  to  apologize  for  having  put  any  ques- 
tion to  you,  an  answer  to  which  I  might  have  thought 
would  be  embarrassing.  And  I  may  assure  you,  that  my 
last  letter  did  not  have  that  meaning. 

What  you  tell  me  of  the  general  drift  of  Governor  Hayes's 
mind,  as  it  appears  in  conversation,  is  very  satisfactory 
and  accords  with  my  own  observations.  But  you  say 
"the  risk  is  that  his  selections  will  not  be  so  positive,  as 
we  could  desire."  There  may  indeed  be  reason  for  an 
apprehension  of  that  kind.  Now,  I  have  made  it  a  rule 
in  my  correspondence  with  him  to  express  my  views  on 
everything,  public  questions  as  well  as  individuals,  with 
the  utmost  frankness  and  freedom,  no  matter  whether  he 
agrees  with  me  or  not.  I  told  him  at  the  beginning  of  the 
campaign  that  he  should  look  upon  me  as  one  who  would 
not  claim,  nor  desire,  nor  expect  anything  from  him  except 
the  privilege  of  telling  him  at  all  times  without  reserve 
what  I  thought  about  matters  or  men — and  that  I  do. 
I  have  thus  been  trying  to  impress  upon  him  the  necessity, 
if  he  is  declared  elected  and  means  to  redeem  his  pledges, 
of  making  a  good  strong  start,  first  by  repeating  in  his 


384  The  Writings  of  [1877 

inaugural  in  the  most  specific  and  unequivocal  manner  all 
the  propositions  and  promises  of  his  letter  of  acceptance, 
and  then  by  surrounding  himself  with  the  highest  character 
and  the  best  political  ability  and  energy  he  can  find,  not 
only  men  of  unexceptionable  reputation  and  good  inten- 
tions, but  men  of  intelligence,  will  and  force. 

If  you  ask  my  opinion  as  to  whether  you  should  follow 
his  invitation  to  advise  him  and  give  him  information  with 
regard  to  individuals,  I  would  decidedly  urge  you  to  do  so. 
I  am  sure,  the  advice  of  such  men  as  you  are,  is  just  the 
thing  he  needs,  and,  I  am  glad  to  say,  just  the  thing  he 
desires.  The  more  unreservedly  you  speak  to  him,  the 
better.  I  am  convinced  that  he  is  sincerely  anxious  to  have 
your  advice. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Feb.  2,  1877. 

I  have  received  your  letter  of  January  29th,  and  am 
sincerely  glad  to  know  that  my  suggestions  concerning  the 
inaugural  have  had  your  approval.  Now  as  to  the  points 
you  mention.  I  have  thought  of  the  same  things  and 
considered  them  carefully.  The  reasons  why  I  did  not 
introduce  them  in  my  suggestions  are  the  following : 

i.  That  the  Southern  people  need  good  systems  of 
public  instruction  is  certainly  true.  One  of  the  reasons 
why  they  do  not  have  them,  is,  unfortunately,  that  the 
pervailing  sentiment  there  is  not  vigorously  in  favor  of 
them.  There  is  the  trouble.  Their  politicians  may  here 
and  there  talk  well  on  the  subject,  but  they  do  not  feel  it. 
If  they  did,  they  could  have  done  much  more  for  it.  Were 
it  possible,  in  some  way  by  legislation  to  force  them  to 
introduce  and  maintain  an  efficient  system  of  common 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  385 

schools  in  their  States,  we  should  thereby  benefit  them 
much  more  than  by  any  material  aid  we  have  to  offer  for 
that  purpose.  But  I  fail  to  see  how  the  object  can  be 
reached  either  way.  The  matter  of  public  instruction  is 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  States,  and  under  the  Con- 
stitution as  it  is,  the  National  Government  cannot  in- 
terfere. The  only  material  aid  we  can  offer  them  for 
educational  purposes  would  be,  as  far  as  I  can  see,  in  the 
shape  of  land  donations.  And  if  we  offer  them  something 
in  that  way — I  doubt  whether  it  could  be  much — the 
question  is  what  they  would  do  with  it.  However,  I  am 
heartily  in  favor  of  all  that  can  be  done  in  this  respect  with 
a  reasonable  prospect  of  good  effect.  It  would,  in  my  opin- 
ion, certainly  be  a  good  thing  to  mention  in  your  inaugural 
the  necessity  of  efficient  systems  of  public  instruction  in 
the  Southern  States;  to  call  the  attention  of  the  South- 
ern people  to  it  and  to  give  them  some  wholesome  advice. 
But  I  doubt  whether  it  would  be  good  policy  to  make 
promises,  of  which  we  do  not  know  to  what  extent  they 
can  be  performed,  and  how  far  their  performance  would 
really  promote  the  object  in  view.  I  would  hesitate  to 
advise  it. 

2.  As  to  internal  improvements,  it  is  probable — nay 
I  consider  it  certain — that  all  sorts  of  schemes  will  be 
hatched  in  the  South  and  urged  upon  Congress,  some  more 
or  less  useful,  others  gotten  up  merely  for  the  purpose  of 
having  the  National  Government  spend  as  much  money  as 
possible  in  the  Southern  States,  and  not  a  few  with  bad 
jobs  in  them.  This  will  be  a  natural  tendency,  while  the 
taxes  and  duties  which  flow  into  the  National  Treasury 
come  in  overwhelming  proportions  out  of  Northern 
pockets.  Against  this  tendency  the  economy  of  the 
National  finances  will  be  continually  on  the  defensive ;  and 
while  I  feel  very  much  as  you  do  and  should  be  glad  to  see 
the  revival  of  Southern  prosperity  promoted  by  all  proper 

VOL.   III. —  25 


386  The  Writings  of  [1877 

and  just  means,  we  have  also  under  existing  circumstances 
every  possible  reason  to  take  care  that  our  public  expendi- 
tures be  kept  within  bounds.  I  should  therefore  consider 
it  rather  dangerous  policy  to  encourage  by  general 
promises  the  above  mentioned  tendency,  which  will 
anyhow  be  stronger  than  may  prove  wholesome  for  the 
balance  sheets  of  the  Treasury.  Besides,  an  internal 
improvement  policy  carried  on  in  a  broad  sense,  especially 
by  giving  Government  aid  to  corporations,  has  always 
been  an  exceedingly  dangerous  thing  for  the  morals  of 
Congress.  We  have  had  exhibitions  of  that  effect  cer- 
tainly startling  enough  to  make  us  very  careful.  Remem- 
ber the  Credit-Mobilier,  the  Elaine  letters,  etc.  It  looks 
almost  as  if  a  railroad  could  not  come  within  a  hundred 
miles  of  a  legislative  body  without  corrupting  it.  It  will 
be  difficult  for  you,  I  should  think,  to  say  anything  in  your 
inaugural  in  the  sense  you  indicate,  that  will  not  be  liable 
to  be  construed  as  an  endorsement  of  that  policy,  which  in 
the  past  has  proved  so  injurious  to  our  public  morals,  and 
so  dangerous  to  the  Treasury,  that  the  Republican  party 
has  seen  itself  forced  to  abandon  it  in  deference  to  public 
opinion.  Neither  would  it  be  well  in  my  opinion  if  you 
appeared  as  trying  to  gain  the  favor  of  the  Southern  people 
by  a  bid  of  such  a  nature.  It  would  seem  to  me  best,  not 
to  mention  the  matter  at  all.  It  is  in  no  way  essential  to 
your  inaugural.  If  nothing  is  said  about  it  nothing  will 
be  missed.  Whatever  you  may  say  on  that  matter,  will 
be  apt  to  subject  you  to  a  kind  of  criticism  which,  as  it 
impresses  me,  should  be  avoided  especially  at  the  begin- 
ning. Your  good-will  toward  the  Southern  people  can  be 
set  forth  strongly  in  many  other  ways. 

3.  An  amendment  to  the  Constitution  such  as  you 
speak  of,  has  certainly  much  in  its  favor.  The  reason  why 
I  did  not  make  a  suggestion  concerning  it  was,  that  after 
the  experiences  the  country  has  gone  through,  that  part 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  387 

of  the  Constitution  which  refers  to  the  term  and  the 
election  of  the  President  will  probably  be  changed  in 
several  respects,  and  that  the  amendment  you  mention 
will  then  appear  in  connection  with  other  cognate  proposi- 
tions. The  introduction  of  the  whole  subject  would,  as  I 
thought,  open  a  field  of  discussion  perhaps  too  wide  for 
the  limits  to  which  you  might  desire  to  confine  your 
inaugural.  I,  therefore,  submit  to  your  judgment  whether 
you  would  not  prefer,  instead  of  singling  out  this  one 
particular  amendment  for  presentation  at  this  time,  to 
leave  it  over  for  your  first  annual  message  and  then  to 
set  it  forth  in  all  its  bearings  and  proper  connections. 

On  the  whole,  my  impression  is  that  your  inaugural  will 
best  satisfy  your  own  taste  as  well  as  that  of  the  public, 
and  also  best  serve  its  object,  if  it  is  a  short,  terse  and 
pointed  document,  setting  forth  in  simple  language  your 
political  motives  and  aims  in  a  general  way,  and  that  the 
crowding  in  of  too  many  subjects  and  unnecessary  de- 
tails would  encumber  and  thereby  rather  weaken  than 
strengthen  it.  If  it  does  not  go  much  beyond  two  ordi- 
nary newspaper  columns,  it  will  be  read  by  everybody 
as  it  ought  to  be. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Feb.  4,  1877. 

I  have  your  note  of  the  ist  [26].  It  impresses  me  very 
strongly.  My  anxiety  to  do  something  to  promote  the  paci- 
fication of  the  South  is  perhaps  in  danger  of  leading  me  too 
far.  I  do  not  reflect  on  the  use  of  the  military  power  in  the 
least.  But  there  is  to  be  an  end  of  all  that,  except  in  emergen- 
cies which  I  do  not  think  of  as  possible  again.  We  must  do 
all  we  can  to  promote  prosperity  there.  Education,  emigra- 
tion and  immigration,  improvements,  occur  to  me.  But  the 
more  I  think  of  it,  the  more  I  see  in  what  you  say.  We 
must  go  cautiously — slowly. 


388  The  Writings  of  [1877 

The  result  of  the  great  lawsuit  will,  perhaps,  relieve  me 
from  all  responsibility.  I  am,  fortunately,  not  anxious  to 
assume  it.  If  it  comes  I  want  to  be  ready.  You  will  see  from 
what  I  write  you,  that  "the  South"  is  more  on  my  mind  than 
anything  else.  Perhaps,  we  must  be  content  to  leave  that  to 
time — taking  care  not  to  obstruct  time's  healing  processes  by 
injudicious  meddling.  I  will  think  of  it.  Thanks. 


FROM  MURAT  HALSTEAD 

CINCINNATI,  Feb.  16,  1877. 
Confidential. 

I  do  not  know  that  there  is  any  reason  why  when  I  have 
anything  on  my  mind  about  you  that  I  should  not  write  it 
to  you. 

It  is  my  impression  that  Hayes  will  rule  out  in  his  Cabinet 
appointments  all  candidates  for  the  Presidential  nomination. 
This  of  course  excludes  Bristow  along  with  Morton  and  Blaine. 

I  know  that  Hayes  feels  that  you  should  be  recognized  by 
the  Administration  and  satisfied,  and  I  want  him  to  appoint 
you  to  the  Cabinet.  It  is  my  guess  that  he  will  have  Evarts 
and  Sherman  in  the  Cabinet  for  the  State  and  Treasury 
Departments,  and  I  want  you  to  get  the  Interior,  and  as  a 
matter  of  fact  I  hope  to  work  in  my  way  to  that  end  with 
some  effect. 

I  would  like  to  feel  that  I  am  not  crossing  your  wishes  in 
this — and  I  do  not  know  how  to  get  at  it  except  by  writing 
to  you  in  this  way  with  the  completest  understanding  that 
you  are  not  under  the  slightest  obligation  to  reply. 

Perhaps,  however,  I  am  on  the  wrong  track — that  in  all 
sincerity  you  would  prefer  not  to  go  into  the  Cabinet,  but 
abroad  to  Austria — though  I  think  not. 

At  any  rate  I  am  resolved  to  give  Hayes  a  push  on  the 
subject.  I  thought  of  the  State  Department  at  first — but 
the  premiership  is  only  nominal  and  the  Interior  would  give 
the  best  field  for  work. 

Now,  I  would  not  venture  to  write  to  you  like  this  if  I  did 


Carl  Schurz  389 

not  feel  that  you  know  just  why  I  do  it — and  that  I  have  been 
thoroughly  candid. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Feb.  17,  1877. 

I  intended  to  reply  immediately  to  your  kind  note  of 
the  4th  inst.,  but  the  illness  of  my  mother,  who  lived 
with  me  and  died  on  Tuesday  last,  rendered  me  almost 
unable  to  think  of  anything  else.  This  was  the  third  time 
that  the  hand  of  death  knocked  at  my  door  within  the 
last  twelve  months,  first  calling  away  my  father,  then 
my  wife,  and  then  my  mother.  These  have  been  staggering 
blows  from  which  it  was  not  the  easiest  thing  to  rally. 
But  however  dreary  and  lonesome  life  may  become,  its 
duties  remain  as  imperative  as  ever  and  thus  they  afford 
relief. 

The  feelings  you  express  in  your  last  letter  with  regard  to 
the  South  I  appreciate  all  the  more  as  I  share  them  fully- 
having  long  and  to  the  best  of  my  ability  struggled  against 
that  short-sighted  partisan  policy  which  threw  away  the 
first  great  opportunities  to  put  the  Southern  question  in 
the  course  of  satisfactory  solution.  But  I  think  you  will 
have  a  splendid  chance  to  retrieve  the  mistakes  made  by 
others.  What  is  needed  above  all  is  the  establishment  of 
good  understanding,  confidence  and  active  cooperation 
between  the  intelligence  and  virtue  represented  in  the 
Republican  party  at  the  North  and  the  corresponding 
elements  of  Southern  society.  Only  thus  can  we  break 
the  color  line  on  the  white  side,  secure  a  just  respect  for 
the  rights  of  the  negro,  and  measurably  deliver  Southern 
society  of  the  control  of  its  lawless  tendencies  and  an 
unreasoning  party  spirit.  The  importance  of  some 
demonstration  of  the  sincerity  of  your  good-will  toward 
all  classes  of  the  Southern  people  is  evident,  and  since  this 


39°  The  Writings  of  [1877 

cannot,  consistently  with  the  public  interest,  be  effected 
by  the  offer  of  some  specific  material  benefit,  would  it  not 
seem  worthy  of  consideration  whether  the  appointment 
to  a  place  in  your  Cabinet  of  some  man  of  Confederate 
antecedents  and  enjoying  the  confidence  of  that  class, 
would  not  secure  to  your  Southern  policies  great  facilities? 
I  see  the  difficulties  of  such  a  step  at  once,  but  the  more  I 
think  of  it,  the  more  I  am  also  impressed  with  its  advan- 
tages. As  a  positive  proof  of  the  sincerity  of  the  intentions 
you  mean  to  express  in  your  inaugural,  it  would  at  once 
give  you  the  confidence  of  the  best  class  of  those  people. 
And  if  the  right  man  can  be  found,  he  would  be  a  living 
link  between  them  and  your  Administration.  He  might 
be  able  to  point  out  to  you,  better  probably  than  anybody 
else  could,  the  exact  things  to  be  done  in  the  South,  and 
also  the  persons  to  be  employed  for  the  furtherance  of 
your  policy.  To  find  a  man  of  that  class  who  has  the  right 
kind  of  standing  in  the  South,  who  possesses  the  necessary 
capacity,  and  who  may  be  depended  upon  as  entirely 
faithful  and  sincerely  devoted  to  the  other  aims  you  have 
in  view,  appears  indeed  difficult — perhaps  so  much  so  that 
you  may  not  be  inclined  to  take  so  unusual  a  stroke  of 
policy  into  consideration.  At  any  rate,  I  felt  encouraged 
by  the  tone  of  your  last  letter  to  submit  my  general 
impressions  about  this  matter  to  your  judgment. 

As  I  speak  to  you  of  everything  that  goes  through  my 
mind  concerning  your  prospective  Administration,  there 
is  another  thing  I  must  mention.  Some  time  ago  a  rumor 
was  communicated  to  me  by  a  friend  in  Chicago,  "based 
upon  pretty  good  authority,"  as  the  letter  states,  that, 
"if  Governor  Hayes  becomes  President,  Don  Cameron  is 
likely  to  be  retained  in  the  Cabinet  as  Secretary  of  War, 
in  deference  to  Pennsylvania ;  that  Bristow  is  not  likely  to 
be  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  in  deference  to  Grant; 
that  as  a  compromise  between  Bristow  and  his  enemies, 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  391 

General  Harlan  of  Kentucky  is  to  be  offered  the  Attorney- 
Generalship,  and  that  Governor  Morgan  of  New  York  is 
to  have  the  Treasury.  One  of  the  reasons  assigned  for 
paying  deference  to  Grant  is  that  if  he  had  supposed  at 
any  time  before  or  since  the  election  that  Bristow  was  a 
possibility  in  the  new  Administration,  he  would  have 
thrown  the  Presidency  over  to  Tilden. "  This  rumor  came 
in  the  way  of  private  correspondence  from  Cincinnati  to 
Chicago  and  is  troubling  the  minds  of  some  warm  friends 
of  yours  at  both  places.  The  first  part  I  am  not  able  to 
look  upon  as  a  serious  thing  since  you  are  undoubtedly  as 
well  aware  as  I  am  that  Don  Cameron's  only  political 
significance  consists  in  being  the  son  of  his  father;  that 
among  the  political  sets  in  Pennsylvania  the  Cameron  set 
is  one  of  the  most  unsavory,  and  that  an  official  recog- 
nition of  it  by  the  selection  from  all  the  old  Cabinet  offi- 
cers of  just  this  one  to  pass  into  the  new  arrangement 
would  at  once  seriously  discredit  the  character  of  a  reform 
Administration. 

This  recalls  to  my  mind  a  reminiscence  of  one  of  Mr. 
Lincoln's  great  troubles.  He  had  been  made  to  believe 
that,  owing  to  some  things  that  had  happened  in  connec- 
tion with  his  Administration,  a  duty  of  gratitude  obliged 
him  to  give  Cabinet  appointments  to  Mr.  Caleb  Smith  of 
Indiana  and  to  Mr.  Simon  Cameron  of  Pennsylvania.  He 
did  so  and  after  some  very  mortifying  experiences  he 
found  himself  obliged  to  get  rid  again  of  Cameron,  the 
best  way  he  could.  He  once  told  me  himself  in  speaking 
of  this  and  other  similar  things,  that  a  President  must 
sometimes  understand  the  duty  to  appear  ungrateful  and 
the  wisdom  of  rejecting  smart  combinations  with  uncon- 
genial elements. 

As  to  Mr.  Bristow  you  will  pardon  me  for  saying  another 
word  about  him  which  is  inspired  not  by  any  personal 
feeling,  but  entirely  by  considerations  of  public  interest. 


392  The  Writings  of  [1877 

It  might,  perhaps,  at  first  sight  appear  good  policy  to  omit 
from  your  Cabinet  all  those  who  were  candidates  for  the 
nomination  at  Cincinnati;  so  as  not  to  slight  one  by 
preferring  another.  Under  ordinary  circumstances  there 
would  be  much  in  favor  of  this  idea.  But  it  so  happens  in 
this  case  that  all  the  candidates,  except  one,  are  in  the 
Senate  and  may  reasonably  be  presumed  to  prefer  their 
present  places  to  any  others  that  might  be  offered.  Only 
one  is  in  private  life;  and  if  all  the  others,  as  Senators, 
remain  official  persons  in  the  Government,  while  only  this 
one  is  left  without  official  position,  might  it  not  be  said 
that  the  latter  received  the  slight? 

This,  however,  would,  as  it  seems  to  me,  be  either  way 
a  matter  of  secondary  importance,  not  large  enough  to 
govern  so  weighty  a  business.  Neither  can  I  imagine  that 
you  would  permit  General  Grant's  personal  likes  or  dis- 
likes, from  which  the  country  has  certainly  suffered  enough, 
to  stand  in  the  way  of  the  public  good,  especially  as 
General  Grant  will  entirely  cease  to  be  a  political  entity 
on  the  5th  of  March,  and  as  his  views  and  influence  will 
no  longer  be  of  the  least  possible  moment.  But  just  now 
the  country  witnesses  the  very  singular  spectacle  of  a 
general  pardon  to  the  whisky  thieves  and  an  equally 
general  removal  from  office  of  those  who  prosecuted  them. 
Bristow  and  those  who  acted  under  him  have  literally 
been  punished  for  the  best  service  they  rendered  the 
country.  I  shall  certainly  not  argue  that  this  would 
entitle  him  to  a  place  in  your  Cabinet.  But  he  has  become 
in  a  certain  sense  the  practical  exponent  of  a  reform  at 
present  so  essentially  needed  and  his  appointment  would, 
therefore,  in  higher  degree  than  that  of  any  man  mentioned 
in  connection  with  the  Treasury  secure  to  your  Adminis- 
tration that  kind  of  popular  confidence  which  will  be  most 
useful  to  you.  He  possesses  also  in  a  great  measure  the 
qualifications  demanded  by  the  problems  before  us,  and 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  393 

his  appointment  will  furnish  you  a  most  faithful  and 
serviceable  instrument  for  the  execution  of  your  good 
purposes.  This  object  is,  after  all,  the  main  thing  to  be 
kept  in  view,  and  it  cannot,  as  it  seems  to  me,  be  reached 
by  appointing  one  of  Bristow's  personal  friends  to  some 
other  place,  for  the  question  is  not  how  Bristow  can  be 
personally  satisfied,  which  is  an  unimportant  matter 
compared  with  the  other  question,  how  the  success  of 
your  Administration  can  be  best  secured  and  the  public 
interest  best  served. 

You  might,  indeed,  attain  the  same  end  if  you  could 
put  a  man  into  the  Treasury,  who  has  the  cause  of  honest 
government  and  reform  just  as  sincerely  and  strongly  at 
heart,  who  represents  the  same  principles  of  official  con- 
duct, enjoys  the  same  popular  confidence  and  possesses 
the  same  qualifications  as  Bristow.  Then  nothing  would 
be  lost.  But  is  it  an  easy  thing  to  find  an  adequate 
substitute?  I  take  the  liberty  of  guessing  that  you  do  not 
seriously  think  of  Governor  Morgan,  who,  however  honest 
and  deserving,  is  now  an  old  man  with  a  remnant  of  vigor 
too  small  for  the  arduous  duties  of  the  Treasury  Depart- 
ment, the  management  of  which  requires  a  high  degree  of 
working  capacity.  I  have  seen  several  other  names 
mentioned  in  the  papers  as  being  "on  the  slate,"  and  of 
course  I  do  not  know  what  your  intentions  may  be.  But 
with  real  anxiety  I  beg  you  to  consider  that,  as  your  re- 
form program  is  to  be  carried  out,  the  most  important  and 
difficult  task  will  fall  upon  the  Treasury  and  Post-Office 
Departments  with  their  immense  machinery  and  responsi- 
bilities; that  just  there  you  will  want  to  have  men  whose 
hearts  are  faithfully  in  that  cause ;  who  truly  believe  in  it ; 
upon  whom  you  can  absolutely  depend  that  they  have  the 
necessary  spirit  and  perseverance  to  effect  that  deliver- 
ance of  the  civil  service  from  Congressional  control  which 
you  so  justly  regard  as  the  essential  point  of  reform;  and 


394  The  Writings  of  [1877 

that  no  consideration  will  induce  them  to  dally  with  men 
or  practices  of  doubtful  honesty.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
those  Departments  are  under  the  management  of  Secre- 
taries who  only  acquiesce  in  the  reform  policy  because  you 
favor  it,  but,  being  themselves  half-hearted  in  it,  carry  it 
on  only  as  far  as  they  are  watched  or  as  may  be  necessary 
to  save  appearances,  men  whose  political  views  and  habits 
would  rather  incline  them  to  continue  in  the  old  beaten 
track,  or  who  have  not  the  necessary  power  of  resistance 
against  the  pressure  of  politicians,  or  are  naturally  dis- 
posed to  yield  and  temporize  and  study  the  art  "how  not 
to  do  it, " — if,  in  other  words,  the  struggle  for  that  reform 
is  not  only  to  be  carried  on  by  the  Administration  against 
the  opposition  outside,  but  inside  of  the  Administration 
against  half-heartedness  or  doubtful  purpose — then  em- 
barrassments and  failures  would  be  likely  to  ensue  which  it 
is  not  necessary  to  describe.  If  you  think  it  best  not  to 
appoint  Bristow  but  can  find  a  man  of  the  necessary 
capacity  answering  to  the  first  description,  nothing  will 
be  lost.  But  the  men  I  have  seen  mentioned,  let  me  con- 
fess, answer  more  to  the  second  than  to  the  first.  The 
Treasury  Department  has  become  particularly  conspicu- 
ous in  connection  with  the  question  of  reform,  and  any 
appointment  to  that  Secretaryship  which  appears  as  a 
"backing  down"  from  what  might  be  called  the  Bristow 
standard  would,  as  I  think,  not  only  produce  a  bad  effect 
upon  public  opinion  just  at  the  start  when,  after  all  that 
has  happened,  favor  of  public  opinion  is  of  particular 
importance  to  you,  but  may  bring  on  further  perplexities 
of  a  grave  nature.  I  am  frank  to  say  that  it  appears  to 
me  difficult  to  find  a  fit  substitute  for  Bristow  to  fill  his 
place  in  public  estimation  as  well  as  for  the  work  to  be 
done  for  the  realization  of  your  objects.  I  have  considered 
it  my  duty  as  your  friend  to  submit  these  views  to  you  on  a 
point  which  impresses  me  as  one  of  great  moment. 


i877l  Carl  Schurz  395 

Do  not  understand  me  as  desiring  to  say  anything  to 
the  prejudice  of  General  Harlan.  I  know  him  enough  to 
like  him  personally  and  to  esteem  him  highly.  I  should 
think  he  would  make  a  creditable  Secretary  of  War  or  of 
the  Interior.  You  probably  know  better  than  I  do  whether 
in  a  professional  point  of  view  he  would  come  up  to  the 
standard  which  with  regard  to  the  Attorney-Generalship 
should  be  adhered  to.  That  place  has  within  the  last 
eight  years  suffered  some  degradation,  and  it  would,  as  I 
venture  to  suggest,  be  well  to  fill  the  position  of  the  first 
law  officer  of  the  Government  once  more  with  the  first 
order  of  legal  ability,  so  as  to  lift  it  up  again  to  its  true 
level  of  dignity  and  usefulness.  His  recognized  standing 
as  a  jurist  should  give  to  the  opinions  of  the  Attorney- 
General  the  weight  of  high  authority.  This  office  may 
become  of  particular  importance  in  your  Administration, 
since,  as  I  learn  from  good  sources,  Tilden  has  become  a 
sort  of  monomaniac  on  the  Presidency  and  seriously 
thinks  of  resorting  to  quo  warranto  proceedings  after  the 
verdict  of  the  Electoral  Commission  has  gone  against  him. 
Considering  all  this,  it  might  appear  advisable  to  have 
somebody  in  the  Attorney-General's  office  coming  as  near 
as  possible  to  Mr.  Evarts  in  standing  and  ability,  and 
perhaps  Mr.  Evarts  himself  might  render  there  more 
useful  and  important  service  even  than  in  the  State 
Department. 

The  more  I  consider  the  circumstances  surrounding  you 
and  the  task  before  you,  the  necessity  of  getting  at  once  a 
strong  hold  upon  the  confidence  of  the  best  elements  of  the 
people,  and  the  adverse  influences  you  will  have  to  encoun- 
ter, the  more  desirable  does  it  seem  to  me  that  your 
Cabinet  should  contain  the  greatest  possible  amount  of 
positive  strength  of  character,  reputation,  ability  and 
purpose,  in  the  direction  of  those  aims  the  attainment  of 
which  will  be  the  real  success  and  merit  of  your  Adminis- 


396  The  Writings  of  [1877 

tration.  The  Republican  party  is  to-day  in  the  minority. 
It  has  lost  the  House  of  Representatives,  and  in  two  years 
it  may  not  only  fail  to  regain  the  House  but  also  lose  its 
slight  majority  in  the  Senate  unless  much  of  the  ground 
now  lost  be  meanwhile  recovered.  Your  Administration, 
with  both  Houses  of  Congress  against  it,  would  be  in  a 
very  precarious  situation.  The  Administration  party 
must  therefore  recruit  its  strength  somewhere.  In  what 
quarter  should  that  be  ?  If  with  the ' '  machine  politicians, ' ' 
the  loss  would  be  far  greater  than  the  gain,  just  as  it  was 
before.  That  tendency  was  the  cause  of  the  decline  of  the 
Republican  party.  You  can  gain  very  largely  in  the  South, 
but  you  will  be  strong  in  the  South  only  if  you  are  strong 
in  the  North.  Strength  in  the  North  will  be  a  condition 
of  Southern  support.  But  new  strength  here  can  and  will 
most  certainly  be  found,  if  you  boldly  appeal,  by  word  and 
act,  to  the  noblest  and  most  patriotic  aspirations  of  the 
American  people;  and  in  this  respect  your  inaugural  will 
be  the  last  act  of  promise,  the  appointment  of  your  Cab- 
inet the  first  act  of  performance.  The  good  effect  of  the 
former  will  be  seriously  damaged  if  the  latter  falls  short 
of  it.  If  both  agree  you  will  easily  win  back  those  elements 
which,  by  despair  of  the  Republican  party  and  hope  of 
reform  on  the  other  side,  were  led  over  to  Tilden.  Indeed, 
you  must  win  them  back,  or  your  Administration  may  be 
helplessly  at  the  mercy  of  the  opposition  in  both  houses  of 
Congress  two  years  hence,  which  means  failure.  As  things 
now  stand,  it  is  my  sober  conviction  that  nothing  would  be 
more  dangerous  to  your  success  than  a  policy  of  uncertain, 
hesitating  appearance,  and  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
most  courageous  and  straightforward  policy  of  reform 
will  be  for  you  the  safest.  The  Republican  party  in  Con- 
gress will  be  obliged  to  follow  you — at  any  rate,  it  will  not 
be  able  to  resist  you ;  for  it  cannot  afford  to  give  the  Demo- 
crats a  chance  to  appear  as  the  principal  supporters  of  your 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  397 

reform  measures  and  appointments.  Thus  with  all  the 
difficulties  of  your  position  you  may  be  congratulated  on 
your  great  opportunities  to  make  your  Administration 
one  of  the  most  beneficent  in  the  history  of  the  Republic. 
Probably  I  have  done  something  entirely  superfluous 
in  writing  you  all  this.  At  any  rate,  I  feel  that,  whether 
you  agree  with  me  or  not,  I  have  taken  a  great  liberty  in 
speaking  so  freely.  But  in  view  of  the  great  results  that 
may  be  won  or  lost,  I  should  have  blamed  myself  for 
having  left  a  duty  unperformed,  had  I  not  done  so,  even  at 
the  risk  of  appearing  intrusive.  I  am  conscious  of  no  more 
ardent  wish  than  that  your  Administration  should  reflect 
the  greatest  possible  honor  upon  yourself  and  do  the 
greatest  possible  good  to  the  country,  and  if  this  expres- 
sion of  my  views  seems  impertinent,  let  me  hope  that  the 
sincerity  of  that  desire  will  be  accepted  as  my  excuse. 


TO  MURAT  HALSTEAD 

ST.  Louis,  Feb.  19,  1877. 

My  dear  Halstead :  Sincere  thanks  for  your  kind  letter. 
I  shall  respond  to  its  candor  and  friendly  spirit  by  giving 
you  my  true  inwardness. 

I  have  reasons  to  believe  that  Governor  Hayes  desires 
to  "satisfy"  me,  as  you  say.  He  can  do  that  in  no  better 
way  than  by  carrying  out  faithfully  and  vigorously  the 
policy  indicated  in  his  letter  of  acceptance.  No  man  has 
staked  his  whole  public  credit  more  unreservedly  upon  the 
sincerity  of  Governor  Hayes's  promises  than  I  have.  If 
he  redeems  them,  that  will  satisfy  me  completely. 

Office  for  its  own  sake  is  of  no  value  to  me  at  all.  I  can 
afford  to  remain  in  private  life,  and  in  many  respects  it 
would  be  best  for  me.  I,  therefore,  do  not  ask  for  any- 
thing. If  Governor  Hayes  thinks  that  I  can  render 
essential  service  in  aiding  him  in  carrying  out  his  pledges 


398  The  Writings  of  [1877 

and  calls  me  into  his  Cabinet  for  that  purpose,  then  I 
shall  consider  it  my  duty  to  accept  and  aid  him  to  the  best 
of  my  ability.  I  do  not  think  of  taking  office  under  any 
other  circumstances. 

If  my  preferences  were  consulted  as  to  any  particular 
Department  I  should  say  that  there  are  two  things  I  have 
studied  and  know  something  about — international  rela- 
tions and  finances.  The  State  Department  has  another 
special  value,  as  the  Secretary  of  State  is  ex-qfficio  more 
than  any  other  Secretary  the  confidential  Minister  of  the 
President  and  the  representative  of  his  policy.  But  that 
place  goes  very  properly  to  Evarts,  whom  I  have  myself 
recommended,  and  I  hope  he  will  get  it,  unless  it  be 
thought  advisable  to  make  him  Attorney-General,  for 
which  there  may  be  strong  reasons. 

As  to  the  Treasury,  I  have  even  yesterday  urged  Bristow 
in  a  letter  to  Hayes  in  the  strongest  possible  manner.  All 
the  reasons  given  for  not  taking  him  are  small  compared 
with  the  great  good  his  appointment  would  accomplish. 
It  would  at  once  give  the  new  Administration  the  confi- 
dence of  the  country  as  nothing  else  could.  Hayes  is  a 
man  who  listens  to  candid  advice,  and  I  would  entreat 
you  to  use  all  the  influence  you  can  still  to  put  Bristow 
through.  It  seems  to  me  of  very  great  importance,  and 
the  point  may  still  be  carried.  But  if  adverse  considera- 
tions should  prevail  then  I  think  every  possible  effort 
should  be  made  to  have  at  least  a  man  appointed  to  that 
place  who  believes  in  reform  and  will  have  courage  enough 
to  fight  for  it.  The  name  you  mention  in  your  letter  in 
connection  with  that  Department  almost  frightens  me. 
Can  Governor  Hayes  expect  that  man  to  stand  by  his 
reform  policy  against  the  pressure  of  politicians?  Would 
not  the  Treasury,  practically  the  most  important  Depart- 
ment of  the  Government,  thereby  be  surrendered  to  the 
old  partisan  influences?  I  fear  such  an  appointment  would 


is??!  Carl  Schurz  399 

damage  the  new  Administration  very  seriously  in  the  eyes 
of  the  best  part  of  the  people,  and,  heaven  knows,  the 
Administration  will  stand  greatly  in  need  of  the  support 
of  public  opinion.  I  think  it  would  be  well  for  you  to  go 
to  Columbus  and  personally  urge  the  appointment  of 
Bristow  with  all  possible  earnestness,  or,  if  you  find  that 
Bristow  cannot  be  carried,  to  warn  Hayes  against  the 
appointment  of  any  man  who  would  have  to  change 
his  nature  in  order  to  become  a  true  reformer.  If  the 
Treasury  be  not  given  to  Bristow,  or  at  least  to  a  man 
who  enjoys  and  deserves  the  same  popular  confidence 
that  Bristow  has,  the  effect  will  be  very  bad.  This  is 
a  point  of  such  immense  importance  that  you  should 
not  mind  a  trip  to  Columbus  to  carry  it.  I  still  hope 
for  Bristow. 

The  Interior  would  not  be  [a]  very  interesting  Depart- 
ment to  me,  as  I  have  never  given  much  attention  to  the 
Indians,  patents,  pensions  and  public  lands.  But  it  does 
offer  some  opportunities  for  useful  work,  and  a  seat  in  the 
Cabinet  council. 

On  the  whole,  if  Governor  Hayes  forms  a  good  strong 
reform  Cabinet  without  me,  I  shall  be  completely  and 
sincerely  satisfied.  If  he  wants  me  to  aid  him  where  I  can 
be  really  useful,  well  and  good.  I  do  not  ask  for  anything 
and  shall  in  no  case  be  personally  disappointed. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Feb.  20,  1877. 

The  enclosed  letter  has  just  been  communicated  to  me. 
Its  contents  explain  why  I  submit  it  to  you.  Mr.  Coste, 
to  whom  the  letter  is  addressed,  is  the  financial  manager 
of  the  Life  Association  here  and  a  friend  of  mine.  General 
Hood  is  the  manager  of  the  Louisiana  Department  of 


400  The  Writings  of  [1877 

that  Company.  He  is  the  same  General  Hood  who 
commanded  a  Confederate  army  in  the  last  Tennessee 
campaign  in  1864.  I  met  him  twice  or  three  times  after 
the  war;  he  was  a  brave  soldier,  and  is  now,  as  I  believe, 
a  well  disposed  citizen.  I  do  not  think  he  has  ever  taken 
any  active  part  in  politics.  Whether  he  is  at  all  a  partisan 
in  sentiment  I  cannot  tell.  Beyond  the  statement  con- 
tained in  his  letter  and  what  we  see  in  the  newspapers  I 
have  no  information  about  the  present  condition  of  things 
in  Louisiana.  The  demand  for  the  withdrawal  of  the 
Federal  troops  seems  to  indicate  a  purpose  to  blow  the 
Packard  government  away  by  a  popular  rising,  as  they 
did  with  the  Kellogg  government  in  1874.  The  latest 
Washington  despatches  state  that  General  Grant  does  not 
intend  to  take  any  decisive  step  with  regard  to  the  two 
rival  governments  in  Louisiana,  but  to  refer  the  matter 
to  Congress.  It  is  difficult  to  see  what  Congress  may  be 
able  to  do  within  the  few  remaining  days  of  this  session, 
especially  considering  the  present  excitement  of  party  feel- 
ing. It  is  very  probable  that  General  Grant  means  to 
leave  that  case  to  your  Administration  for  settlement 
and  meanwhile  to  do  nothing,  unless  the  Democrats  in 
Louisiana  precipitate  a  conflict  before  the  4th  of  March, 
which  might  complicate  matters  still  more. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  you  might,  perhaps,  through  some 
confidential  friend,  admonish  the  Democratic  leaders  in 
Louisiana  to  keep  the  peace,  with  a  view  to  arrange 
matters  after  your  accession  to  power,  possibly  somewhat 
after  the  manner  of  the  Wheeler  compromise  of  1875, 
although  in  this  case  not  through  Congressional  action, 
as  Congress  will  not  be  in  session  after  the  4th  of  March, 
but  through  the  moral  influence  of  the  Administration. 
It  is  very  delicate  business,  however,  especially  as  it 
may  become  of  great  importance  with  regard  to  your 
Southern  policy.  I  think  I  see  a  way  out,  but  it  will  be 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  401 

open  only  when  you  have  a  good  hold  on  the  confidence 
of  the  Southern  people. 


TO  JACOB  D.  COX 

ST.  Louis,  Feb.  20,  1877. 
Confidential. 

I  should  have  answered  your  last  very  kind  letter  long 
before  this,  had  I  not  been  kept  at  the  bedside  of  my  old 
mother  who  last  week  died  at  my  house  after  an  illness  of 
a  fortnight.  The  last  twelve  months  have  been  full  of 
mourning  to  me  and  mine. 

I  must  confess  that  I  feel  somewhat  alarmed  by  certain 
indications  of  probable  Cabinet  appointments.  Read 
the  enclosed  slip. x  Would  not  the  appointment  of  either 
of  the  three  men  last  mentioned  be  a  staggering  blow 
to  the  cause  of  reform?  Would  Governor  Hayes,  who 
means  to  adopt  a  liberal  Southern  policy,  be  able  to  gain 
the  confidence  of  those  Southern  men  who  are  now  willing 
to  join  him,  with  such  elements  in  his  Cabinet?  There 
seems  to  be  real  danger  in  this  respect,  and  I  wish  to 
suggest  to  you  that  you  make  a  direct  effort,  as  I  have 
done,  to  prevent  a  false  start,  which  may  at  once  deprive 
the  new  Administration  of  that  popular  confidence  so 
needful  to  it  after  all  that  has  happened.  Governor 
Hayes  certainly  means  well,  but  I  fear  the  possibility  of 

'GOSSIP  AS  TO  THE  NEW  CABINET 

There  continues  to  be  the  usual  amount  of  gossip  over  the  new  Cabinet. 
The  New  Yorkers  all  agree  that  Mr.  Evarts  will  be  Secretary  of  State, 
but  beyond  that  it  is  evident  that  there  is  nothing  that  can  be  relied 
upon  except  it  be  the  fact  that  all  the  Ohio  Republicans  announce  that 
Bristow  will  not  have  a  place.  The  Pacific  coast  influence  is  talking  in 
Mr.  McCormick,  of  Arizona,  and  Senator  Sargent,  of  California.  If 
Mr.  Morrill  goes  out  of  the  Treasury  there  is  little  or  no  doubt  that  Senator 
Sherman  will  be  tendered  the  position.  Senator  Logan  is  also  mentioned 
for  the  War  Department. 

VOL.   Ill — 26 


402  The  Writings  of  [1877 

fatal  mistakes.     No  effort  should    be  left  untried    to 
prevent  them. 


FROM  MURAT  HALSTEAD 

CINCINNATI,  Feb.  20,  1877. 
Confidential. 

Of  course  I  am  aware  that  what  I  write  is  confidential,  but 
I  wish  this  to  be  so  in  a  special  sense — that  is  a  particularly 
strict  sense. 

You  suggest  that  I  go  to  Columbus  to  meet  Hayes  and  talk 
Bristow.  I  saw  him  here  and  talked  Schurz. 

I  do  not  think  Hayes  proposes  to  retain  any  official  Cabinet 
or  to  appoint  any  Presidential  candidate.  That  excludes 
Bristow.  Also  Morton,  Conkling  and  Elaine!  It  means  in 
my  judgment  Harlan  of  Kentucky  as  Attorney-General. 
Sherman  for  the  Treasury  regarded  certain.  It  does  not  seem 
worth  while  to  combat  the  inevitable. 

I  will  say  to  you,  though  I  had  not  thought  of  doing  so,  that 
I  was  very  urgent  with  Hayes  to  appoint  you,  and  ascertained 
that  he  had  an  opinion  that  there  was  no  premiership  in  the 
Secretaryship  of  State,  and  he  thought  there  was  more  room 
for  civil  service  reform  work  in  the  Interior  than  in  the  War 
Department.  I  cannot  go  through  the  talk  I  had  with  Hayes. 
It  was  long  and  pretty  thorough.  x 

I  am  uneasy  about  the  result,  but  hopeful.  Now  if  it  is 
Hayes,  his  will  not  be  an  ideal  Administration. 

Is  there  some  danger  that  if  you  went  into  the  Cabinet  you 
would  be  a  disturbing  element?  How  would  you  get  along 
with  Sherman,  if  Evarts,  Hawley  and  Harlan  were  in? 

The  Governor's  remarks  in  reply  to  my  urgency  would  be 
agreeable  reading — but  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty  to  write  them. 

'On  Feb.  24th  Halstead  wrote:  "I  have  also — and  this  is  very  far 
inside — managed  to  have  Joe  Medill's  opinion  of  the  overwhelming  im- 
portance of  Schurz  in  the  Cabinet,  [put]  before  Hayes.  Medill  thinks 
you  should  be  Secretary  of  State  and  has  said  so  magnificently.  But 
Hayes  has  a  funny  idea  that  there  is  no  work  and  no  chance  for  reform 
in  the  Secretary  of  State's  Department,  unless  the  whole  cussed  thing  is 
abolished." 


'8771  Carl  Schurz  403 

He  invited  the  conference  with  me  and  it  was  three  hours  long. 
The  fact  is  not  known  among  politicians  at  all.  I  have  not 
written  of  it  before  to  anybody;  and  I  am  anxious  it  should 
not  get  out. 

By  the  way,  that  which  I  pressed  upon  Hayes  in  behalf  of 
Bristow  was  the  Davis  vacancy  on  the  Supreme  Bench. 
One  thing  more  I  will  say.  I  said  to  Hayes:  "Governor,  I 
have  not  concealed  from  you  where  my  heart  is  in  this  matter, 
and  now  I  want  to  say  to  you,  it  is  for  Schurz. "  And  now  I 
will  not  conceal  from  you  that  I  have  misgivings.  Blessed 
are  they  who  expect  nothing,  for  they  shall  not  be  disappointed. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT,  STATE  OF  OHIO. 
COLUMBUS,  Feb.  25,  1877. 

I  am  just  about  to  start  for  Fremont  to  stay  over  Sunday. 
I  write  hastily  to  return  the  enclosed  letters  and  to  say  a  few 
words.  I  do  not,  or  have  not  desired  to  be  committed  on 
Cabinet  appointments  until  the  issue  was  reached.  But  it  is 
perhaps  proper  to  say  that,  if  elected,  it  has  for  a  long  time 
been  my  wish  to  invite  you  to  take  a  place  in  the  Cabinet.  I 
think  it  would  be  fortunate  for  the  country,  and  especially  so 
for  myself,  if  you  are  one  of  the  members  of  the  Cabinet. 
I  am  not  likely  to  change  that  opinion.  The  Interior  Depart- 
ment is  my  preference  for  you.  The  Post-Office  would  come 
next.  For  State  I  hope  to  have  Mr.  Evarts,  but  have  not 
consulted  him.  Mr.  Sherman  will  probably  take  the  Treasury. 
If  nothing  occurs  to  change  my  plans  I  expect  to  go  to  W[ash- 
ington]  about  Thursday  next.  All  this  is  on  the  supposition 
that  we  are  successful,  and  is  to  be  strictly  confidential. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Feb.  26,  1877. 

Yesterday  I  received  your  kind  letter  of  the  24th  [25th] 
inst.  I  shall  not  try  to  conceal  from  you  that  the  terms 
in  which  you  invite  me  to  become  a  member  of  your 


404  The  Writings  of  [1877 

Cabinet  are  exceedingly  gratifying  to  my  feelings.  Even 
if  the  expressions  of  friendly  sentiment  in  your  letter  were 
not  accompanied  by  an  offer  of  high  official  honor  and  of 
an  opportunity  to  render  some  service  to  the  country, 
I  should  most  highly  prize  them  as  a  mark  of  the  confidence 
of  a  man  whom  I  esteem  so  sincerely  and  whose  personal 
friendship  I  shall  ever  cherish  and  be  proud  of.  That 
confidence  and  friendship  it  will  always  be  my  endeavor 
to  deserve,  and  thus  to  show  my  gratitude  by  something 
better  than  mere  words.1 

Of  the  two  Departments  you  mention,  there  is  one, 
the  Interior,  the  business  of  which  I  should,  with  diligent 
application,  hope  satisfactorily  to  master.  As  to  the 
administration  of  the  Post-Office,  it  requires  so  much  of 
capacity  for  business  management  in  detail  and  in  great 
variety,  and  so  high  a  degree  of  practical  business  training 
and  habit  of  a  peculiar  kind  which  has  so  far  to  a  great 
extent  been  foreign  to  my  mind,  that  I  should  fear  to 
undertake  it,  while  I  certainly  recognize  the  very  great 
importance  of  that  Department  with  regard  to  the  eleva- 
tion of  the  civil  service  to  a  higher  level  of  character  and 
efficiency. 

I  intend  to  go  to  New  York  for  a  day  or  two  and  might 
arrange  my  trip  so  as  to  be  on  the  same  train  with  you  as 
far  as  Harrisburg,  when  you  go  to  Washington.  In  case 
such  a  meeting  would  please  you,  would  you  be  kind 
enough  to  let  me  know  by  telegraph  the  time  when  you 
will  leave  Columbus?  Your  letter  speaks  of  Thursday, 
but  something  may  intervene.  I  shall  have  to  start  the 
evening  before,  and  therefore  would  have  to  be  advised 
early  enough  in  order  to  get  ready. 

1  The  deep  sincerity  of  this  voluntary  pledge  was  well  demonstrated  by 
Schurz's  literary  services  to  Hayes  at  all  times.  To  almost  the  end  of 
his  life  Schurz  complied  with  requests  for  articles  about  Hayes,  if  they 
offered  any  considerable  opportunity  to  describe  Hayes's  qualities. 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  405 

This  morning  I  was  called  upon  by  a  Mr.  Bailey  from 
Michigan,  introduced  to  me  by  Mr.  Ferry,  a  brother  of  the 
President  of  the  Senate.  He  told  me  of  a  scheme  gotten 
up  by  Chandler  to  have  Senator  Christiancy  appointed  to 
the  Supreme  Bench  in  Davis's  place,  so  as  to  reopen  his, 
Chandler's,  way  back  to  the  Senate.  Mr.  Bailey  repre- 
sented that  such  a  thing  would  cause  a  great  row  among 
the  Republicans  in  Michigan,  and  wanted  to  solicit  my 
influence  with  you  against  it.  I  told  him  that  it  was  too 
early  to  promise  any  influence  for  or  against  anything, 
and  that  I  thought  you  would  not  be  in  a  hurry  to  dispose 
of  such  matters,  that  you  would  undoubtedly  give  them 
all  the  consideration  they  deserved,  and  then  decide  such 
cases  upon  high  principles.  He  desired  very  much  to  talk 
to  you  about  it,  and  as  I  thought  you  would  probably 
desire  to  know  that  side  of  the  story  in  season,  I  gave  him 
a  note  of  introduction.  I  had  heard  of  Mr.  Bailey  before 
as  a  good  man. 

Assuring  you  once  more  of  my  gratitude  for  the  friendly 
sentiments  expressed  in  your  letter,  I  remain 

Sincerely  yours. 


FROM  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

COLUMBUS,  O.,  Feb.  27,  1877. 

I  am  very  glad  to  get  your  note  of  yesterday.  Your  choice 
of  Department  is  also  my  choice  for  you. 

I  should  be  delighted  to  have  you  go  with  us  to  Washington] 
if  we  are  declared  elected  before  we  start.  But  I  do  not  want 
my  selection  of  Cabinet  advisers  known  until  that  result  is 
announced.  I  will  despatch  you  as  to  train.  In  case  of  a 
favorable  decision  Wednesday,  we  start  about  noon  Thursday. 
If  no  favorable  decision  is  reached  Wednesday,  we  do  not  start 
until  in  the  night  of  Thursday.  My  idea  is  to  leave  undecided, 
or  rather  uncommitted,  some  places  until  I  reach  W. — • 


406  The  Writings  of  [1877 

say  War,  Navy  and  P.  M. -General.    I  write  in  the  midst  of 
interruptions — provokingly  so. 


TO  RUTHERFORD  B.  HAYES 

ST.  Louis,  Mar.  i,  1877. 

Not  hearing  from  you  yesterday  I  was  in  doubt  whether 
you  desired  to  meet  me  on  the  train  in  going  to  Washington 
— it  occurred  to  me  that  you  might  have  good  reasons  for 
thinking  it  inexpedient — so  I  postponed  my  departure 
for  New  York  until  to-day.  I  expect  to  arrive  there 
Saturday  morning  and  may  stay  there  two  or  three  days, 
although  my  business  will  keep  me  only  a  few  hours. 
But  if  I  can  be  of  any  use  to  you  at  Washington  now,  or 
you  desire  for  any  reason  that  I  should  be  there,  I  can 
without  the  least  inconvenience  go  at  a  moment's  notice. 
A  letter  or  telegram  would  reach  me  at  no  West  34th 
Street,  care  of  Dr.  Jacobi. 

Yesterday  I  received  a  letter  from  a  prominent  man  who 
does  not  wish  his  name  mentioned,  in  which  the  following 
passage  occurs :  I  should  like  to  write  to  Governor  Hayes 
but  do  not  want  to  appear  officious.  You  are  probably  in 
correspondence  with  him,  and  I  think  you  would  do  him 
a  service  by  communicating  to  him  what  I  am  going  to 
say  to  you  now.  I  see  from  the  Cincinnati  Commercial, 
which  probably  speaks  advisedly,  that  Governor  Hayes 
is  going  to  exclude  from  his  Cabinet  all  candidates  for  the 
Presidency.  I  think  this  is  wise.  I  was,  as  you  know,  a 
Bristow  man  at  the  Cincinnati  Convention,  and  it  would 
have  pleased  me  to  see  Bristow  restored  to  his  place  in  the 
Treasury  Department.  But  if  Governor  Hayes  acts  on 
the  principle  that  none  of  the  Presidential  candidates  shall 
go  into  his  Cabinet,  Bristow  has  to  stay  out  with  the  rest. 
That,  I  think,  is  proper.  But  I  understand  some  of  the 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  407 

Presidential  aspirants  are  going  to  try  to  foist  on  the 
incoming  President  their  next  friends,  their  confidential 
agents  and  tools  for  Cabinet  places,  especially  for  the 
Treasury,  the  Post-Office,  the  Interior  and  the  Navy, 
which  have  a  large  patronage,  to  run  those  Departments 
in  their  respective  interests.  In  that  regard  Governor 
Hayes  should  be  cautioned  by  his  friends  and  you  ought 
to  write  or  talk  to  him  about  it.  He  might  just  as  well 
appoint  the  Presidential  candidates  themselves  as  their 
wirepullers.  All  of  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

On  the  whole  there  appears  to  be  some  wisdom  in  the 
above.  I  suppose  you  are  overrun  with  the  most  urgent 
recommendations,  and  some  attempts  of  the  kind  de- 
scribed by  my  correspondent  may  have  been  made.  It 
will  probably  be  impossible  to  satisfy  all  the  great  party 
leaders  consistently  with  your  principles  and  aims.  In 
that  case  would  it  not  be  the  most  prudent  policy  to  give 
neither  of  them  an  advantage,  but  to  fill  all  the  places 
according  to  your  own  views  of  the  public  good?  If  the 
confidential  friend  of  one  is  appointed,  and  the  friend  of 
another  one  is  not,  the  latter  will  have  a  grievance.  If 
the  confidential  friends  of  all  of  them  are  left  out,  each 
one  will  at  least  have  the  compensating  satisfaction  to 
know  that  none  of  the  others  is  preferred.  In  that  way 
you  may  come  nearest  pleasing  them  all,  and  strengthen 
your  Administration  for  all  good  purposes  at  the  same 
time. 

From  your  last  letter  I  infer  that  you  have  made  no 
selection  yet  for  the  Post-Office.  That  place,  on  account 
of  its  large  patronage  and  its  consequent  importance  for 
an  aspiring  politician  to  have  it  run  in  his  interests  may 
be  the  object  of  a  struggle  around  you.  Would  it  not,  in 
that  case,  be  well  to  think  once  more  of  Governor  Jewell, 
who  was  probably  the  best  Postmaster-General  the 
country  has  had  for  a  generation,  and  who  has  already 


408  The  Writings  of  [1877 

proved  his  ability  and  desire  to  conduct  the  Department 
on  the  strictest  business  principles  and  in  the  interests  of 
no  person?  Or,  if  you  do  not  see  fit  to  appoint  him,  could 
not  a  man  of  the  same  ability  and  principles  be  found? 

I  see  by  the  papers  that  you  are  to  take  the  oath  of 
office  at  the  White  House  on  Sunday.  Is  that  to  preclude 
a  public  ceremony  at  which  your  inaugural  is  to  be 
delivered?  I  hope  the  country  will  not  lose  the  latter. 

P.S.  This  moment  I  receive  your  letter  of  the  27th. 
I  guessed  right  and  am  glad  I  did  not  start  yesterday.  I 
may  hope,  then,  if  you  desire  me  in  Washington,  to  have 
a  despatch  in  New  York. 


FROM  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

SPRINGFIELD,  MASS.,  Mar.  6,  1877. 

My  dear  Schurz :  I  am  just  tickled  clear  through  that  you 
have  gone  to  the  head  at  last.  I  was  terribly  afraid  it  would  not 
be,  and  have  been  exhorting  in  public  and  private  this  last 
month. 

The  Louisiana  steal  is  a  dreadful  one,  but  if  the  Republican 
party  can  follow  President  Jackson's  example  and  get  religion, 
they  may  yet  cheat  the  devil ! — Yours  very  cordially. 


FROM  FREDERICK  BILLINGS 

NEW  YORK,  BREVOORT  HOUSE. 

Mar.  7,  1877. 

I  can  hardly  believe  my  eyes!  The  reform-element  square 
at  the  front  and  you  in  the  Cabinet!  What  a  Reformation! 
I  cannot  help  congratulating  you — and,  much  more,  congratu- 
lating the  country.  Now,  for  a  resolute  Forward! — in  the 
spirit  of  the  inaugural — and  in  harmony  with  the  Cabinet, 
and  the  better  days  of  the  Republic  are  close  at  hand. 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  409 

FROM  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW 

LOUISVILLE,  Mar.  8,  1877. 

I  hope  I  do  not  need  to  assure  you  that  your  appointment 
is  peculiarly  gratifying  to  me. 

I  beg  to  tender  my  hearty  salutation  to  you  personally,  and 
to  express  the  great  joy  I  feel  in  common  with  the  friends  of 
good  government  and  genuine  reform.  Your  acceptance  of 
the  high  public  trust  is  an  event  in  our  political  history  of  much 
more  than  ordinary  significance. 

Of  course  you  know  as  well  as  I  that  the  battle  for  reform 
is  not  to  be  won  by  manifestoes.  Politicians  who  have  long 
lived  by  the  use  of  official  patronage  will  not  surrender  it 
without  fierce  and  desperate  resistance.  But  the  intelligent 
and  patriotic  people  of  the  country  are  in  sympathy  with  the 
President's  declared  purpose.  There  is  nothing  that  wins 
the  popular  heart  so  quickly  as  high  courage,  and  the  fiercer 
the  conflict  the  more  will  the  people  rally  to  the  President's 
support.  It  is  idle  to  look  out  for  middle  ground.  The  Ad- 
ministration must  either  conquer  the  machine  politicians  or 
surrender  to  them.  Your  appointment  will  be  accepted  as 
an  earnest  of  the  President's  settled  purpose  to  stand  firmly 
by  his  promises. 


TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,   JR. 

WASHINGTON,  Mar.  19,  1877. 

I  should  have  answered  your  kind  letter  of  the  loth 
long  ago,  had  I  not  been  overwhelmed  with  work;  and 
now  I  can  merely  thank  you  for  it. 

I  hope  we  shall  be  able  to  carry  out  to  the  fullest  extent 
the  principles  of  the  Fifth  Avenue  conference.  At  least 
we  shall  try.  I  think  you  may  depend  upon  the  Executive 
branch  of  the  Government. 

Whenever  you  have  any  suggestions  to  make,  I  shall 
be  very  glad  to  receive  them — at  all  times.  I  wish  you 


410  The  Writings  of  [1877 

could  come  to  spend  a  few  days  here.    All  our  friends  ought 
now  to  be  together  again. 


TO  W.  M.  GROSVENOR 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR 
WASHINGTON,  Mar.  29,  1877. 

I  am  not  such  a  dunce  as  to  put  out  advertising  to 
the  lowest  bidder,  but  I  have  regulated  the  advertising 
business  in  my  Department  on  business  principles  in  such 
a  way  that  what  cost  over  $40,000  two  years  ago  and  over 
$25,000  last  year,  will  cost  something  less  than  $3000  this 
year.  I  should  think  this  pretty  good  for  a  beginner. 

Hayes  makes  haste  slowly  but  surely.  You  will  soon 
wake  up  and  see  things  done.  Hayes  is  a  general  like  old 
Thomas;  wants  to  have  his  wagons  together  when  he 
marches,  but  loses  no  battles.  You  need  not  be  anxious. 

Now,  I  do  want  your  suggestions,  and  I  want  them 
sincerely,  and  as  many  of  them  as  possible.  Only  you 
must  not  find  fault  with  me  if  I  do  not  answer  very 
promptly  and  at  length.  This  Interior  Department  is  no 
joke. 

FROM  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW 

LOUISVILLE,  KY.,  April  14,  1877. 
Personal. 

I  thank  you  sincerely  for  your  land  invitation  to  communi- 
cate freely  with  you.  It  has  not  been,  and  is  not  now,  my 
purpose  to  vex  the  ears  of  members  of  the  Administration  with 
recitals  of  the  cruel  and  grievous  wrongs  that  have  been  done 
me ;  keenly  as  they  are  felt  by  my  family  and  myself,  I  do  not 
feel  at  liberty  to  ask  others  to  share  our  feelings.  It  is  a  long, 
long  story  which  could  not  be  told  within  reasonable  limits. 
The  substance  and  essence  of  it  all  is  this.  I  committed  the 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  411 

political  blunder  of  attempting  to  introduce  and  carry  on 
reformatory  measures  in  an  Administration  which  was  under 
influences  altogether  adverse  to  all  reform,  and  for  this  cause 
incurred  the  displeasure  of  the  men  whose  friends  were  touched, 
and  the  sincere  hostility  of  the  Executive  head  of  the  Nation 
who  was  made  to  believe  by  cunning  and  unscrupulous  men 
that  I  was  moved  by  selfish  and  unworthy  motives.  The 
result  was  that  the  brave  and  true  officers  who  stood  by  me 
in  my  humble  efforts  at  reform  and  honest  Administration 
were  driven  from  office  along  with  me  in  disgrace,  while  every 
dishonest  official  whether  convicted  in  public  judgment  or 
condemned  to  imprisonment  by  judicial  sentence  received 
Executive  pardon  and — with  a  solitary  exception — continued 
to  bask  in  the  sunshine  of  Presidential  favor.  Not  only  this — 
but  after  I  was  out  of  office  I  was  pursued  with  bitterness  and 
mendacity,  and  even  the  money  appropriated  by  Congress  for 
the  "detection  and  punishment  of  frauds  on  the  Government" 
was  used  to  persecute  me  and  my  friends ;  and  officers  very  well 
knowfn]  to  be  at  least  in  suspicious  intimacy  with  the  thieves 
whose  crimes  I  had  exposed  were  promoted  to  higher  positions 
and  charged  with  the  duty  of  destroying  my  character.  It 
seems  incredible  that  these  things  should  have  been  done,  and 
yet  I  have  measured  my  words  carefully  and  have  not  stated 
them  as  strongly  as  I  might.  In  looking  back  over  the  past 
twelve  months  the  only  thing  I  have  to  regret  is  that  I  did  not 
yield  to  my  own  impulse  to  enter  upon  vigorous  public  defence 
of  myself.  I  was  persuaded  by  friends  that  it  was  better  to 
maintain  dignified  silence  under  such  attacks  and  let  time 
bring  my  vindication.  But  I  am  now  strongly  of  opinion 
that  they  were  mistaken,  and  that  it  is  better  for  one  who  is 
attacked  on  account  of  his  public  acts  to  make  his  own  de- 
fense, regardless  of  effect  on  party  politics.  However,  the 
opportunity  to  do  so  in  my  case  is  now  in  the  past  and  it  is 
idle  to  grieve  over  it. 

What  now  gives  me  greatest  concern  is  my  desire  to  see 
justice  done  to  the  brave  and  true  men  who  lost  their  official 
heads  in  battling  for  reform.  I  have  not  written  to  the  Presi- 
dent or  any  member  of  his  Cabinet  on  this  subject  for  the 


412  The  Writings  of  [1877 

reason  that  the  men  to  whom  I  refer  are  well  known  in  the 
Departments  and  to  the  country,  and  nothing  that  I  might 
say  could  make  their  wrongs  more  manifest;  and  besides  I 
prefer  that  each  case  shall  be  considered  on  its  merits,  if 
[at]  all. 

But  I  did  not  sit  down  to  write  you  on  this  subject  and  have 
said  much  more  than  I  intended  to  write  any  member  of  the 
Administration. 

Of  course  I  need  not  say  to  you  that  I  have  been  greatly 
gratified  by  the  President's  inaugural  address  and  his  course 
on  the  Southern  question.  It  was  perfectly  clear  to  me  ten 
years  ago  that  the  unsteady  and  uncertain  policy  of  the  then 
President  would  lead  to  disastrous  failure,  in  the  business  of 
reconstruction.  A  change  of  policy  was  demanded  by  the 
highest  considerations  of  patriotism  and  the  material  interest 
of  both  sections ;  and  I  think  the  President  has  taken  the  only 
road  that  was  open  to  him.  We  cannot  afford  to  perpetuate 
the  rule  of  any  set  of  men — good  or  bad — by  continued  use  of 
the  bayonet.  Personally  I  have  had  strong  sympathy  with 
Chamberlain  whom  I  have  regarded  as  able  and  honest,  but 
of  course  it  would  not  do  to  let  one  man,  however  good  and 
true,  stand  in  the  way  of  sound  Constitutional  views,  or  of 
"permanent  pacification"  of  the  South. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  true  question  now  before  the  Presi- 
dent is  not  whether  Packard  or  Nicholls  received  a  majority 
of  votes,  but  whether  he  shall  continue  to  use  the  Army  as  a 
permanent  factor  in  the  Administration  of  the  State  govern- 
ment. My  only  doubt  about  the  President's  course  is  as  to  the 
policy  of  sending  a  commission  to  Louisiana,  or  postponing  at 
all  his  manifest  purpose  to  withdraw  the  troops.  But  I  am  on 
the  outside  and  only  judge  from  external  appearances ;  there 
may  be  reasons  for  sending  a  commission  to  Louisiana  which 
are  not  known  to  me.  It  is  due  to  perfect  candor  to  say  that  I 
do  not  feel  so  hopeful  of  success  in  building  up  the  Republican 
party  in  the  South  as  some  of  our  friends ;  nevertheless  I  hope 
the  President  will  move  straight  forward  in  the  policy  already 
indicated,  first  because  it  is  right,  and  second  because  it  will 
have  [a]  beneficial  effect  on  the  whole  county  [country],  and 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  413 

third,  because  it  will  strengthen  the  party  [in  the]  North.  I 
do  not  fail  to  perceive  the  disposition  of  certain  would-be 
leaders  in  the  North  with  a  few  insignificant  and  worthless 
carpet-baggers  from  the  South  to  raise  the  standard  of  revolt; 
but  steady  and  quiet  courage  in  carrying  out  the  Southern 
policy  will  restrain,  if  it  does  not  entirely  suppress,  their  efforts. 
When  the  thing  is  done  there  will  be  nothing  to  fight  about — 
so  long  as  it  is  open  they  will  mistake  every  cautious  delay  for 
infirmity  of  purpose  and  gather  some  strength  which  other- 
wise they  would  not  have.  Nothing  wins  the  approval  of  our 
people  as  quickly  as  genuine  pluck  in  doing  promptly  what  one 
believes  to  be  right. 

But  I  fear  this  first  infliction  may  cause  you  to  regret  your 
invitation  to  me  to  write  you  freely,  and  now  that  I  have 
written  so  long  a  letter,  have  half  a  mind  to  destroy  it — but 
since  it  is  written  perhaps  it  is  just  as  well  to  leave  the  work 
of  destruction  to  you. 


TO  THOMAS  WENTWORTH  HIGGINSON 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  June  16,  1877. 

.  .  .  There  is  no  truth  in  the  stories  told  about  my 
dismissing  women  clerks  on  account  of  their  sex.  I  had 
to  dismiss  some  of  them  because  there  was  no  work  for 
them  in  the  line  of  duty  in  which  they  were  employed. 
That  could  not  be  avoided.  Efficient  women  clerks  are  as 
safe  in  this  Department  as  elsewhere  as  long  as  there  is 
work  for  them  and  the  appropriations  hold  out. 


FROM   SAMUEL   BOWLES 


SPRINGFIELD,  MASS.,  July  3,  1877. 

You  may  like  to  read  what  I  say  of  Father  Adams's  last. 
It  looks  as  if  there  was  to  be  a  sharp  cleavage.  The  politi- 
cians on  both  sides  are  uniting  to  break  down  Hayes.  Will  he 


414  The  Writings  of  [1877 

reach  out  for  the  people  on  both  sides ;  will  the  people  on  both 
sides  reach  out  to  sustain  him?   That  is  the  point. 


I  am  so  vexed  with  you,  and  myself  too,  that  Cabot  Lodge 
is  n't  your  assistant  secretary !  I  thought  of  him  when  you 
were  looking  for  one,  but  thought  he  would  n't  accept,  and  so 
did  n't  speak  of  it,  and  now  I  find  he  would  have  been  glad  to. 
Nobody  could  have  been  better  for  you.  We  need  to  import 
into  the  Departments,  just  such  men — fellows  who  have  the 
working  temperament,  as  he  has,  who  have  high  patriotic 
purposes,  and  while  independent  of  their  salaries,  will  abun- 
dantly earn  them.  With  such  a  man  at  your  right  hand,  you 
would  have  simply  doubled  yourself,  while  you  could  have  had 
the  benefit  of  all  the  other  kind  of  material  in  the  next  places 
below. 

I  hope  you  keep  in  good  heart  and  hope.  The  theory  of 
civil  service  reform  at  Washington  is  beautiful,  but  the  practice 
is  often  pretty  bad.  But  the  comfort  is  that  it  seems  to  me 
you  have  gone  so  far  that  you  cannot  go  back — that  you  must 
go  through  and  find  still  waters  beyond. 

I  am  pretty  feeble  of  body,  this  summer,  but  tolerably  brave 
of  soul,  and  am  always,  Heartily  yours. 


TO   SAMUEL   BOWLES 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  July  4,  1877. 

My  dear  Bowles:  There  is  your  letter  of  June  I3th 
still  unanswered.  .  .  . 

Now,  let  not  my  failure  to  answer  your  letter  at  once 
deter  you  from  writing  to  me  whenever  the  spirit  moves 
you.  Let  me  have  all  there  is  in  you  in  the  way  of 
admonition,  criticism  or  even  scolding.  I  have  good  use 
for  it.  Cordially  yours. 

July  5th.  I  have  just  received  your  last  with  slips. 
Thanks. 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  415 

TO  CHARLES  FRANCIS  ADAMS,  JR. 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  July  4,  1877. 

I  regret  as  much  as  you  do,  that  we  did  not  meet  at 
Boston.  I  should  have  been  glad  indeed  to  discuss  with 
you  the  points  mentioned  in  your  letter  more  exhaustively 
than  it  can  be  done  in  the  way  of  hurried  correspondence. 

On  the  whole,  however,  the  question  which  every  good 
citizen  has  to  decide  for  himself  under  existing  circum- 
stances seems  to  me  very  simple.  Whatever  opinions  you 
may  entertain  as  to  what  ought  to  have  been,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  as  to  what  is.  The  electoral  question  has  been 
decided  upon  a  plan  agreed  upon  by  both  parties  and  in  a 
legal  way.  The  decision,  whatever  you  may  think  of  its 
merits,  is  virtually  beyond  the  reach  of  review.  In  point 
of  legal  form  the  Government  is  as  legitimate  as  any  of  its 
predecessors,  just  as  the  rights  of  an  individual  are  when 
they  have  been  affirmed  by  a  decision  of  the  Supreme 
Court.  This  fact  is  accepted  by  the  people  without 
distinction  of  party  with  very  few  exceptions. 

There  is,  therefore,  only  one  question  remaining.  If  a 
Government  of  such  standing  undertakes  to  accomplish 
things  which  you  recognize  as  good,  will  it  be  best  to 
support  and  aid  it  in  such  endeavors,  or  to  weaken  it  by 
a  continued  impeachment  of  its  title?  Is  not  the  former 
course  the  best,  especially  when  you  admit  that,  if  the 
measures  of  the  Government  succeed,  the  principal 
agencies  of  mischief  will  be  done  away  with?  Would  it 
be  better  to  confine  yourself  to  an  opposition  of  which  evi- 
dently no  good  can  come? — Especially  when  by  carrying 
on  such  an  opposition  you  aid  the  most  dangerous  ele- 
ments in  the  body-politic?  Even  if  you  were  to  look  at 
it  as  a  mere  choice  of  evils,  can  that  choice  be  doubtful  ? 

Indeed,  we  want  your  aid  in  the  pursuit  of  our  purposes, 
as  well  as  the  aid  of  all  men  who  act  on  the  same  principles 


4i 6  The  Writings  of  [1877 

in  political  life  in  the  way  of  criticism,  suggestion,  advice 
and  impulse — and  I  hope  we  shall  have  it. 


TO    BENJAMIN    H.    BRISTOW 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  July  19,  1877. 

I  regret  to  say  that  in  any  case  there  will  be  scarcely 
any  prospect  of  my  accompanying  the  President  on  that 
trip.  *  You  know  what  a  Department  is  and  how  difficult 
it  is  to  bring  up  arrears  of  work.  Mine  is  an  especially 
lively  shop.  You  will  remember  that  I  have  the  In- 
dians on  my  hands — and  so  I  have,  while  I  am  here,  to 
bid  good-bye  to  many  of  the  pleasures  of  thie  world. 

Cordially  yours. 


TO  SAMUEL  BOWLES 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Sept.  30,  1877. 

Thanks  for  your  letter  and  clippings.  Yes,  the  air  is 
considerably  cleared.  Nobody  he  [here?]  "scares"  a  bit, 
and  what  is  more,  nobody  loses  his  temper. 

You  have  done  splendidly  in  Massachusetts.  You  know 
I  have  always  had  a  weakness  for  that  State  of  yours. 

The  animus  of  the  N.  Y.  Tribune  against  me  seems  to 
puzzle  a  good  many.  What  the  real  trouble  is,  I  do  not 
know.  Perhaps  there  is  some  U.  P.  [Union  Pacific]  in  it. 
If  so,  we  shall  see  more  of  it. 

I  have  not  taken  my  old  house,  because  I  could  not  get 
it.  Perhaps  I  would  not  if  I  could.  But  I  hope  to  live 
somewhere  in  the  neighborhood. 

1  A  trip  to  Louisville,  Ky.,  to  open  the  Industrial  Exposition,  the  subject 
mentioned  in  the  omitted  paragraph. 


1877]  Carl  Schurz  417 

TO  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Oct.  29,  1877. 

I  suppose  you  know  from  your  own  experience  how  a 
man  in  public  position,  with  his  hands  full  of  work,  will 
sometimes  put  off  his  correspondence  with  a  friend  from 
day  to  day,  waiting  for  an  hour  of  leisure  and  composure, 
which  will  never  come.  This  is  what  happened  to  me 
with  your  last  letter.  The  meeting  of  Congress  inter- 
vened, and  you  know  how  the  visits  of  Congressmen  and 
the  business  they  bring  with  them  will  cut  up  one's  time. 
So  I  have  to  throw  myself  upon  your  indulgence  as  a 
friend  hoping  that  you  have  never  thought  me  capable 
of  anything  like  wilful  neglect. 

Soon  after  I  had  received  your  letter  I  found  an  oppor- 
tunity to  read  it  to  the  President — and  I  may  say  that 
I  found  myself  authorized  to  do  that,  not  only  by  the 
terms  of  your  letter,  but  also  by  a  conversation  which 
had  taken  place  between  the  President  and  myself  a  few 
days  before,  and  in  which  the  President  expressed  himself 
to  me  in  a  manner  relieving  your  letter  entirely  of  the  ap- 
pearance of  a  declination  of  a  thing  which  had  not  been 
thought  of.  The  President,  after  hearing  your  letter, 
was  very  emphatic  in  his  appreciation  of  the  noble  spirit 
which  had  prompted  it,  and  it  gives  me  all  the  more  satis- 
faction to  tell  you  this  as  some  of  our  common  friends 
seem  to  have  fallen  into  the  error  of  crediting  the  utterly 
groundless  and  absurd  story  that  the  President  before  or 
after  his  inauguration  had  promised  General  Grant,  di- 
rectly or  indirectly,  not  to  do  anything  that  would  look 
like  a  personal  recognition  of  your  merits.  I  know  that 
there  is  absolutely  nothing  in  it,  whoever  may  tell  the 
story.  You  remember  what  I  told  you  at  Louisville 
about  the  feeling  prevailing  in  these  quarters  with  re- 
gard to  yourself.  What  I  told  you  was  true  then  and  it 

VOL.   III. — 27 


418  The  Writings  of  [1878 

is  true  now.  If  any  errors  have  been  committed,  I  can 
only  assure  you,  upon  my  own  positive  knowledge,  that 
they  were  entirely  unintentional.  There  ought  to  be  no 
misunderstanding  about  these  things  between  you  and 
the  Administration,  and  I  am  sure  there  would  be  none 
if  a  free  and  full  exchange  of  sentiments  and  opinions 
could  be  had.  Some  of  our  common  friends  seem  to  mis- 
interpret this  or  that  step  taken  by  the  President,  and 
those  misinterpretations  have  undoubtedly  come  to  you 
just  as  they  have  come  to  me. 

It  is  certainly  unnecessary  to  assure  you  of  the  sincerity 
of  my  friendship  for  you,  and  as  your  friend  I  would  ask 
you,  whenever  anything  occurs  that  displeases  you,  or 
anything  is  left  undone  that  would  please  you,  to  give  me 
your  views  without  the  least  reserve.  I  shall  consider  it 
only  as  a  return  of  my  feelings  for  you. 


FROM  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW 

LOUISVILLE,  KY.,  Feb.  6,  1878. 

I  sincerely  hope  there  is  no  truth  whatever  in  the  renewed 
story  that  you  are  going  out.  The  country  can't  afford  to  have 
you  retire — the  cause  of  civil  service  and  administrative  reform 
can't  give  you  up  just  now,  and  I  take  leave  to  add  that  for 
your  own  sake,  you  can't  afford  to  quit.  I  want  to  assure  you, 
my  dear  sir,  that  the  good  work  you  are  doing  and  the  quiet, 
but  effective  manner  in  which  you  are  doing  it,  is  now  coming 
to  be  quite  generally  understood.  I  came  away  from  Washing- 
ton with  very  different  impressions  from  those  with  which  I 
went  there,  as  to  at  least  one  Department,  and  I  feel  like 
begging  your  pardon  for  the  injustice  I  did  you  in  my  own 
mind.  I  did  feel  doubtful  whether  the  cause  of  reform  had  a 
single  earnest  and  courageous  friend  in  Washington.  That 
doubt  no  longer  exists  as  to  your  Department.  On  this  point 
I  am  fully  convinced — I  wish  I  could  feel  the  same  way  about 
others. 


Carl  Schurz  419 

But  I  only  sat  down  to  urge  you  to  "stick" — and  I  feel  all 
the  more  free  to  give  this  advice  since  I  well  remember  that  I 
only  repeat  what  you  once  said  to  me. 


TO  BENJAMIN  H.  BRISTOW 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Feb.  8,  1878. 

Thanks  for  your  very  kind  letter.  I  am  trying  to  do  my 
duty  as  I  understand  it.  No  trouble  about  my  ' '  sticking. ' ' 
I  shall  always  be  happy  to  hear  from  you. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Mar.  16,  1878. 

Your  kind  letter  of  February  27th  has  had  to  wait  very 
long  for  an  answer.  But  you  know  yourself  how  it  is 
with  us  poor  plow-horses,  and  I  can  therefore  confidently 
throw  myself  upon  your  indulgence. 

I  hope  you  were  pleased  with  the  President's  veto 
message.  I  do  not  think  any  further  financial  legislation 
will  succeed  during  this  session  of  Congress;  at  any  rate, 
it  seems  almost  certain  that  no  further  step  in  the  direction 
of  inflation  and  repudiation  can  get  a  two-thirds  vote  in 
both  branches.  There  are  many  who  voted  for  the  silver 
bill  and  now  declare  emphatically  that  they  will  coun- 
tenance nothing  beyond  it.  It  is  very  probable  that  an 
overwhelming  majority  of  the  Republicans  in  Congress 
can  be  rallied  upon  such  a  program,  and  that  something 
like  cooperation  in  financial  matters  can  be  established 
between  them  and  the  Administration.  Still,  the  mischief 
done  already  is  so  great  that  I  am  by  no  means  sanguine 
as  to  the  future. 

Does  it  not  appear  to  you  that  our  friend  Blaine  "put 
his  foot  into  it"? 

Let  me  hear  from  you  often. 


420 


The  Writings  of 


[1878 


TO 


(UNKNOWN) 


DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  June  12,  1878. 

Dear  Sir:  I  have  received  your  letter  submitting  to 
me  the  following  questions  connected  with  the  circular 
received  by  you  from  the  Congressional  campaign  com- 
mittee asking  for  contributions  to  the  campaign  fund; 
whether  you  are  obliged  to  pay  such  contributions; 
whether  you  are  permitted  to  do  so;  and  whether  your 
doing  so  or  not  doing  so  will  affect  your  official  standing 
and  prospects  in  this  Department. 

1.  You  receive  your  salary  as  an  employee  of  the 
Government  for  certain  services  rendered  in  your  official 
capacity,  not  as  a  member  of  a  political  party.    The  salary 
so  earned  belongs  to  you,  and,  unless  taxed  by  law,  it  is 
in  no  sense  subject  to  any  assessment  for  any  object 
whatever.     In  return  for  it,  you  are  expected  to  perform 
your   official    duties   faithfully   and    efficiently,    nothing 
more.     In  this  connection  I  have  to  call  your  attention 
to  the  following  statutory  provision  (19  Statute  p.  169, 
Sec.  6) : 

That  all  executive  officers  as  employees  of  the  United  States 
not  appointed  by  the  President,  with  the  advice  and  consent 
of  the  Senate,  are  prohibited  from  requesting,  giving  to  or 
receiving  from,  any  other  officer  or  employee  of  the  Govern- 
ment, any  money  or  property  or  other  thing  of  value  for 
political  purposes;  and  any  such  officer  or  employee,  who 
shall  offend  against  the  provisions  of  this  section,  shall  be  at 
once  discharged  from  the  service  of  the  United  States ;  and 
he  shall  also  be  deemed  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor,  and  on  con- 
viction thereof  shall  be  fined  in  a  sum  not  exceeding  five 
hundred  dollars. 

2.  You  are  as  free  as  any  other  citizen  to  spend  your 
spare  money  in  any  legitimate  way  you  please,  and  as  your 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  421 

political  principles  or  your  public  spirit  may  suggest, 
provided  you  do  not  violate  the  above  quoted  provision 
of  law  either  directly  or  indirectly. 

3.  Your  contributing  or  not  contributing  as  above 
stated  will  not  affect  in  any  manner  whatever  your  official 
standing  or  prospects  in  this  Department. 


FROM  JAMES  FREEMAN  CLARKE 

JAMAICA  PLAIN,  MASS.,  July  i,  1878. 

I  have  not  seen  Miss  Dodge's1  attack  on  me  in  the  Tribune, 
for  I  thought  I  could  do  better  with  my  time  than  reading  the 
effusions  of  this  distinguished  scold.  Indeed,  I  was  rather 
gratified  in  hearing  that  she  had  attacked  me,  as  this  confirmed 
my  hope  that  I  was  instrumental  in  defeating  her  kinsman,  Mr. 
Elaine,  as  candidate  for  the  Presidential  nomination.  Most 
persons  now  see  that  this  would  have  been  a  great  disgrace  as 
well  as  disaster  to  the  Republican  party.  I  am  pleased,  there- 
fore, to  learn  that  Miss  Dodge  associates  me  with  yourself 
and  the  other  gentlemen  against  whom  she  bears  a  grudge  on 
this  account.  It  is  unpleasant,  however,  to  see  the  Tribune 
made  the  organ  of  this  abuse.  That  paper,  which  in  the  hands 
of  Horace  Greeley,  was  a  bugle  to  awaken  a  sleeping  land, 
ought  not  to  degenerate  into  a  mop,  to  be  used  by  this 
termagant,  to  twirl  dirty  water  against  those  who  have  tried 
to  introduce  the  reforms  which  the  present  time  requires. 

The  mountain  stream  which  ends  in  mud, 
Must  needs  be  melancholy — 

says  Lowell. 

Mr.  Blaine,  in  one  respect  at  least,  resembles  Achilles. 
Instead  of  attending  to  the  duty  he  was  sent  to  perform,  he 
sulks  in  his  tent.  I  am  not  aware,  however,  that  the  Greek  hero 
kept  a  little  female  dog  to  snarl  and  show  her  teeth  when 
Agamemnon  and  Ulysses  (Mr.  Hayes  and  yourself)  went  by. 

1  Gail  Hamilton. 


422  The  Writings  of  [1878 

FROM    BENJAMIN   H.    BRISTOW 

BREVOORT  HOUSE,  NEW  YORK,  Sept.  24,  1878. 

I  am  glad  to  learn  that  you  are  going  to  speak  at  Cincinnati 
on  the  currency  question,  for  I  am  sure  you  will  neither 
"straddle"  nor  "dodge."  I  am  entirely  out  of  politics  and 
propose  to  devote  my  time  and  energies  exclusively  to  the 
practice  of  law ;  but  I  can  never  be  indifferent  or  neutral  on  a 
matter  affecting  so  directly  the  good  faith  of  the  Nation  and 
the  individual  and  commercial  honesty  of  the  people. 

The  false  teachings  of  a  large  number  of  party  leaders  and 
the  equivocal  and  cowardly  conduct  of  others  have  borne  the 
fruit  which  is  now  being  plucked  by  a  set  of  dangerous  dema- 
gogues. If  the  paternity  of  legal-tender  notes  is  an  achieve- 
ment to  be  proud  of  rather  than  a  necessity  to  be  deplored, 
then  the  present  greenback  movement  is  certainly  logical  so 
far  as  Republicans  are  concerned.  The  people  sadly  need 
sound  teachings  and  courageous  leadership  in  this  matter. 
They  have  enough  virtue  and  intelligence  to  follow  in  right 
directions,  though  perhaps  not  enough  of  either  to  resist 
mischievous  teachings  in  which  their  accustomed  leaders  of 
both  parties  strive  to  outvie  each  other. 

But  I  would  not  presume  to  instruct  you.  I  only  sat  down 
to  express  my  gratification  at  hearing  that  you  are  going  to 
speak  and  having  done  so  I  beg  to  add  that  the  continued 
success  of  your  Administration  of  the  Interior  Department  has 
given  me  sincere  pleasure. 


THE  CURRENCY  QUESTION1 

FELLOW-CITIZENS  : — This  is  the  second  time  that  I  have 
been  honored  by  the  citizens  of  Cincinnati  with  an  invita- 

1  Speech  at  Cincinnati,  O.,  Sept.  28,  1878.  Sept.  23d,  Schurz  received 
the  following  telegram  from  Indianapolis: 

"Can't  you  help  redeem  Indiana  in  a  square  fight  against  inflation 
and  repudiation?  Two  thousand  business  men  join  in  request  which  will 
be  sent  you.  Can  you  come  here  from  Cincinnati  ? 

"E.  B.  MARTINDALE, 
BENJ.  HARRISON, 
COL.  BLAIR." 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  423 

tion  to  speak  to  them  on  the  financial  questions  before  the 
people.  I  thank  you  sincerely  for  the  confidence  which 
that  invitation  implies,  and  I  respond  to  it  with  a  deep 
sense  of  responsibility.  The  remarks  I  am  going  to  make 
to-night  will  be,  in  a  certain  sense,  supplementary  to  those 
I  made  here  three  years  ago.  I  then  sketched  the  dis- 
astrous consequences  which  a  policy  of  currency  inflation 
would  bring  after  it  to  the  merchant,  the  manufacturer, 
the  business  man  generally,  as  well  as  the  farmer  and  the 
laborer  for  wages,  and  especially  the  latter.  At  that  time 
the  people  of  Ohio,  in  their  State  election,  administered  a 
wise  and  noble  rebuke  to  the  inflation  movement  then 
attempted  by  the  Democratic  party  of  this  State.  It 
was  to  be  hoped  that  this  rebuke  would  sufficiently 
check  that  movement,  to  prevent  its  repetition.  That 
hope  has  been  disappointed.  Indeed,  both  political  par- 
ties in  their  National  Conventions  of  1 876  pronounced  in 
favor  of  an  early  resumption  of  specie  payments,  and  thus 
seemed  to  be  agreed  as  to  the  object  to  be  attained,  and 
the  preparations  for  resumption  have  so  far  proceeded 
that  it  is  within  immediate  reach.  But  while  we  are 
within  a  hair's  breadth  of  a  final  settlement  of  the  vexed 
question,  the  inflation  mania  has  broken  out  afresh,  and 
it  must  be  admitted  that  many  well-meaning  citizens, 
under  the  pressure  of  temporary  distress,  are  honestly 
seeking  for  means  of  relief,  and  are  tending  toward  con- 
clusions which,  in  the  opinion  of  those  who  think  as  I 
do,  are  fallacious,  and  fraught  with  great  danger  to  the 
National  honor  as  well  as  the  public  welfare. 

To  that  class  of  honest  and  well-meaning  citizens  I  shall 
respectfully  address  myself,  and  in  doing  so  I  shall,  instead 
of  making  an  effort  at  high-flown  oratory,  speak  rather 
in  the  way  of  a  straightforward,  homely,  common-sense 
talk. 

From  time  immemorial,  and  in  all  countries,  it  has  been 


424  The  Writings  of  [1878 

the  habit  of  politicians,  when  the  people  were  laboring 
under  business  depression  and  distress,  such  as  has  been 
afflicting  us  for  the  last  five  years,  to  charge  those  manag- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  Government  with  the  responsibility 
for  it  all.  And  so  they  do  now.  When  you  ask  them  to 
particularize  their  charge  in  our  case,  they  will  tell  you 
that  the  business  collapse  of  1873  was  brought  on  by  a 
contraction  of  the  currency;  that  the  Government  with- 
drew from  the  business  of  the  country  the  means  with 
which  to  carry  on  that  business,  and  that  therefore 
business  broke  down. 

This  charge  has  been  so  often  and  so  conclusively 
refuted,  that  it  well  nigh  exhausts  one's  patience  to  refer 
to  it  again.  But  you  have  heard  of  men  who  tell  the 
same  yarn  so  often  that  they  at  last  believe  it  themselves. 
So  it  may  be  with  those  who  still  insist  that  the  crash  of 
1873  was  caused  by  contraction.  Indeed,  the  inflationists 
need  that  story  for  their  theory.  They  cannot  do  without 
it,  and  therefore  valiantly  stick  to  it.  What  are  the  facts? 
I  have  the  official  tables  before  me.  There  was  indeed  a 
contraction  of  paper  currency  from  1865  to  1868,  but  the 
business  collapse  did  not  occur  in  1868.  It  came  five  years 
later,  and  those  five  years  between  1868  and  1873  are 
generally  regarded  as  years  of  uncommon  prosperity. 
Now,  what  happened  with  the  currency  between  1868 
and  1873?  In  1868  contraction  was  stopped.  In  1869 
the  amount  of  paper  currency  outstanding  was  $693,946,- 
056.61,  in  1870  it  was  $700,375,899.48,  in  1871  it  was 
$7i7,875.75i-o6,  in  1872  it  was  $738,570,903.52,  in  1873 
it  was  $750,062,368.94.  This  statement  includes  not 
only  the  greenbacks,  the  national-bank  notes  and  the 
fractional  currency,  but  also  the  State-bank  circulation, 
the  demand  notes,  the  one-  and  two-year  notes  of  1863 
and  the  compound  interest  notes.  Thus,  it  appears  that 
during  several  years  preceding  the  crash  of  1873  the 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  425 

currency  was  not  only  not  contracted,  but  very  materially 
increased,  so  that  in  1873  it  amounted  to  over  fifty-six 
million  more  than  in  1869. 

The  fact,  then,  stands  thus :  The  currency  was  contracted 
between  1865  and  1868,  and  several  years  of  prosperity 
followed.  The  currency  was  expanded  from  1869  to  1873, 
and  the  collapse  of  business  occurred.  If  it  were  true,  as 
the  inflationists  insist,  that  the  increase  or  decrease  of  the 
currency  were  at  the  bottom  of  our  prosperity  and  de- 
pression respectively,  we  would  have  to  answer  that, 
according  to  the  clearly  ascertained  facts  of  history,  it 
was  contraction  that  caused  prosperity,  and  expansion 
that  caused  the  collapse.  I  might  even  add  that  between 
1873  and  1874  the  currency  was  expanded  from  $750,062,- 
368.94  to  $781,490,916.17;  that  is  to  say,  over  $31,000,000, 
and  yet  the  depression  was  not  only  not  relieved,  but  grew 
in  distressing  severity.  Our  inflation  friends  may  not 
relish  that  kind  of  reasoning;  but  what  have  you  to  answer? 
Those  who  know  me  will  bear  me  witness  that  I  have  never 
hesitated  to  criticise  those  in  power  for  things  I  thought 
wrong;  but  I  candidly  think  to  charge  those  in  power  with 
having  brought  on  the  crisis  of  1873  by  a  contraction  of 
the  currency  would  be  just  as  reasonable  as  to  make  them 
responsible  for  the  equinoctial  storms,  or  for  the  depre- 
dations of  the  locusts  in  the  West.  If  the  Government  is 
to  be  made  responsible  for  everything,  then  I  solemnly 
demand  that  the  abundant  crops  this  year  be  put  to 
the  credit  of  the  Administration,  and  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  in  particular. 

Let  us  examine  the  causes  of  the  collapse  of  1873,  and 
the  subsequent  depression,  as  unprejudiced  business  men. 
We  all  know  that  at  the  same  time  when  the  panic  occurred 
here  in  the  autumn  of  1873,  a  similar  crisis  broke  out  in 
Europe  and  swept  over  all  Austria,  the  German  Empire 
almost  the  whole  European  continent,  except  France, 


426  The  Writings  of  [1878 

while  a  severe  business  depression  was  felt  in  England. 
Surely,  although  this  is  a  great  country,  our  Congress  and 
Administration,  and  the  Republican  party,  can  not  have 
been  at  the  bottom  of  all  that ;  and  yet  the  effects  produced 
by  the  crisis  in  Europe  were  in  almost  every  respect  the 
same  as  here.  Speculations  collapsed,  values  shrank 
violently,  real  estate  went  down;  banks,  manufacturing 
and  trading  firms  failed  in  large  numbers,  extensive 
branches  of  industries  stopped,  laboring  men  were  thrown 
out  of  employment  or  compelled  to  work  for  lower  wages 
and  grievous  distress  spread  over  all  those  countries  as 
well  as  our  own,  and  upon  candid  examination  you  will 
find  that  as  the  effects  were  similar  in  the  two  hemispheres 
so  were  the  underlying  causes. 

In  none  of  those  countries  was  it  a  currency  contraction 
that  brought  about  the  disaster,  just  as  little  as  in  our 
own.  There  was  rather  an  expansion  of  it,  especially  in 
Germany.  No,  the  real  causes  were  as  I  have  more  than 
once  had  occasion  to  describe  them:  great  wars  resulting 
in  an  immense  destruction  and  waste  of  wealth;  large 
industries  ministering  to  the  work  of  destruction,  instead 
of  producing  additional  wealth;  but  after  that,  excessive 
enterprise,  stimulated  by  apparent  success;  the  sinking 
of  large  amounts  of  capital  in  great  undertakings  which 
could  yield  no  immediate  return,  such  as  the  building  of 
railroads  where  they  were  not  needed,  far  anticipating 
the  future;  the  invention  and  introduction  of  new  labor- 
saving  machinery,  creating  new  facilities  of  production 
and  inciting  excessive  manufacturing  beyond  present 
demand;  wild  speculation,  dealing  and  gambling  in  all 
sorts  of  imaginary  values;  an  immense  number  of  people 
frantically  striving  to  make  money  quickly,  by  any  means 
except  solid  work ;  an  infatuated  faith  in  the  certain  success 
of  windy  schemes;  an  unnatural  straining  of  the  credit 
system,  by  pushing  speculation  and  enterprise  far  beyond 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  427 

the  means  of  those  engaged  in  it,  and  finally,  almost 
everybody  believing  himself  richer  than  he  was,  and, 
therefore,  spending  more  than  he  could  afford;  hence 
widespread  extravagance  and  improvident  habits.  And, 
if  we  inquire  what  the  currency  had  to  do  with  it,  we  shall 
find  that  in  this  country  our  irredeemable  paper  money,  by 
its  depreciation  running  prices  up  to  a  fictitious  point, 
stimulated  the  spirit  of  recklessness  and  gambling  in 
almost  all  branches  of  enterprise  and  business,  incited 
extravagance  and  thus  strengthened  all  the  bad  and 
demoralizing  influences  which  are  usually  active  at  such 
a  period. 

Such  things  are  apt  to  go  on  swimmingly  for  some  time. 
But  illusions  and  lies  will  not  last  always,  especially  in 
business  matters.  After  a  while  it  will  turn  out  that  a 
million  of  men  engaged  in  active  warfare  have  consumed 
and  destroyed  wealth,  but  not  produced  any;  that  a 
railroad  running  from  Point  Nowhere  to  Point  Nowhere 
can  not  pay  dividends  until  it  has  passengers  and  freight 
to  carry;  that  the  value  of  real  estate  does  not  depend 
upon  the  imagination  of  its  owner,  but  upon  the  use  that 
can  be  made  of  it ;  tjiat  corner  lots  in  paper  towns,  where 
nobody  lives  and  nobody  intends  to  live,  will  not  bear 
heavy  mortgages;  that  articles  of  industry  produced 
beyond  actual  demand  will  become  a  drug  in  the  market ; 
that  shares  in  joint  stock  companies,  however  skilfully 
ballooned  by  operators,  will  at  last  become  worthless  if 
the  enterprise  yields  no  profits ;  that  men  who  borrow  more 
than  they  can  pay  must  at  last  break,  and  that  those  who 
spend  more  than  they  can  earn  will  finally  become  paupers. 
This  light,  the  light  of  sober  truth,  usually  breaks  all  of  a 
sudden  upon  the  people.  The  illusion  all  at  once  vanishes, 
the  bubble  bursts  and  we  are  set  down  heavily  upon  the 
hard  rock  of  real  fact. 

That  thing  happened  to  us  in  1873.    Then  we  rubbed 


428  The  Writings  of  [1878 

our  eyes  and  wondered  how  it  all  came  about.  And  yet 
it  was  the  most  natural  thing  in  the  world.  People  who 
invest  in  air  castles  have  no  right  to  expect  anything  else 
than  that  these  investments  at  last  vanish  into  the  air 
they  were  made  of.  The  best  thing  we  can  do  after  such  a 
collapse  is  quietly  to  gather  up  our  five  senses  and  go  to 
work  like  men  to  repair  our  shattered  fortunes.  And  how 
can  these  shattered  fortunes  be  repaired?  First,  by 
recognizing  the  errors  of  our  ways  and  discarding  all  self- 
deceptions  and  delusions ;  by  remembering  that  our  wealth 
must  consist  in  what  we  produce  and  have,  and  not  in 
what  we  dream  of;  by  abstaining,  consequently,  from  all 
windy  schemes  to  make  ourselves  rich  by  printing  the 
word  dollar  upon  a  piece  of  paper;  by  acting  upon  the 
principle  that  the  only  honest  way  to  get  rid  of  our  debts 
is  by  paying  them,  and  that  we  can  become  prosperous 
only  by  producing  things  that  are  useful,  and  by  spending 
less  than  we  earn.  These  may  look  like  very  old-fashioned 
homespun  doctrines,  but  whatever  our  modern  financial 
jugglers  may  try  to  make  you  believe,  these  doctrines  are 
now  just  as  good  as  they  were  a  thousand  years  ago,  and 
they  point  the  only  way  out  of  our  difficulties ;  there  is  no 
other. 

To  the  honor  of  the  American  people  be  it  said,  a  very 
large  majority  of  them  have  been  acting  upon  these  prin- 
ciples for  the  last  five  years,  and  they  are  all  the  better  for 
it.  It  is  true,  a  good  deal  of  wild  talk  has  been  indulged 
in  about  all  sorts  of  methods  to  manufacture  money  out 
of  nothing,  and  to  distribute  it  so  as  to  keep  everybody's 
pocket  full  of  cash,  thereby  putting  all  at  ease.  But, 
although  that  wild  talk  has  befogged  some,  and  impeded 
needful  legislation,  yet  the  people,  on  the  whole,  have  been 
steadily  at  work  producing  useful  things  and  practicing 
economy;  and  while  the  results  of  that  activity  have  not 
yet  been  felt  in  all  the  walks  of  human  industry,  and  all 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  429 

classes  of  society,  yet  I  venture  to  say  that  during  the 
last  five  years  the  American  people  have  created  more 
real,  substantial  wealth  than  during  the  five  years  of  wild 
scheming,  gambling  and  speculation  which  preceded  the 
crash  of  1873.  I  venture  further  to  say,  and  I  think  it  is 
felt  all  over  the  country,  that  business  activity  is  slowly 
but  surely  quickening  again,  that  the  American  people 
now  stand  upon  the  threshold  of  a  new  period  of  pros- 
perity and  that  we  shall  reap  an  abundant  harvest  of  it, 
unless  we  throw  away  our  opportunities  by  mischievous 
intermeddling  with  the  natural  development  of  things. 

That  revival  of  business  and  prosperity  will  indeed  not 
consist  in  putting  upon  their  legs  again  old  exploded 
speculations,  or  in  restoring  to  their  wealth  again  business 
men  who  broke  down  by  venturing  into  operations  largely 
beyond  their  means,  and  spreading  their  capital  all  over 
creation.  To  be  sure,  many  of  that  class  who  are  still 
struggling  may  still  have  to  go  down,  and  no  fiat  money 
can  help  them.  But  new  men  will  step  into  their  places. 
Such  periods  mean  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  Neither 
must  all  of  the  laboring  men  who  have  been  thrown  out 
of  work  by  the  crisis  expect  that  a  revival  of  business  will 
in  all  cases  give  them  prompt  employment  again  in  the 
same  line  of  work  at  the  same  wages.  Many  of  them  will 
have  to  change  their  occupation,  and  those  who  use  their 
opportunities  in  that  respect  most  resolutely  will  be  all  the 
better  for  it.  Reviving  prosperity  will  consist  in  gradu- 
ally opening  a  fruitful  field  for  those  branches  of  produc- 
tive industry  and  corresponding  trade  which  supply  actual 
wants.  As  old  stocks  are  exhausted  they  must  be  replaced. 
The  pressure  of  the  times  has  taught  us  to  produce  many 
articles,  formerly  bought  abroad,  so  cheaply  and  in  such 
excellent  quality  as  to  introduce  them  successfully  and 
largely  into  foreign  competition.  Our  abundant  crops 
find  a  ready  market  and  good  prices.  A  multitude  of 


430  The  Writings  of  [1878 

circumstances  concur  to  give  to  almost  every  branch  of 
business  a  natural  and  healthy  encouragement ;  and  what- 
ever changes  in  the  methods  of  production  may  have  taken 
place,  there  is  no  doubt  that  increased  and  varied  wants 
will  soon  render  possible  and  profitable  the  employment  of 
the  same,  and  even  a  larger  number  of  men  than  before. 
Those  will  reap  the  fruit  of  the  revival  first  and  most 
abundantly  who  go  about  their  business  with  the  most 
diligent  industry  and  circumspection,  striving  to  rise 
slowly  and  surely,  and  keeping  their  expenses  prudently 
within  their  earnings.  Thus  we  may  hope,  as  I  candidly 
believe,  to  see  the  American  people  within  a  comparatively 
short  period  again  engaged  in  general  and  fruitful  activity, 
and  in  the  enjoyment  of  largely  increased  wealth;  not, 
indeed,  divided  and  distributed  as  before,  but  so  distri- 
buted as  to  supersede  the  distress  of  the  last  five  years, 
with  a  high  degree  of  general  well-being.  This,  I  think,  is 
within  our  reach,  provided  always,  we  put  and  keep  the 
business  of  the  country  on  a  sound  and  safe  basis,  and  do 
not  spoil  our  chances  by  indulging  in  foolish  schemes. 

To  furnish  that  sound  foundation,  without  which 
business  can  have  no  healthy  development  and  the  pros- 
perity of  the  people  will  always  stand  upon  a  volcano 
ready  to  explode  at  any  time,  three  things  are  of  the  first 
necessity:  A  good  National  and  individual  credit,  based 
upon  National  and  individual  honesty;  second,  a  sound 
currency,  of  real  and  stable  value;  and  third,  a  safe  and 
reliable  banking  system  as  the  depository  of  business 
funds  and-  the  machinery  of  business  exchanges. 

In  discussing  these  subjects  I  shall  run  against  some 
popular  cries,  industriously  used  by  demagogues,  and 
repeated  by  unthinking  men,  which  are  fraught  with 
mischief  and  disaster,  as  well  as  disgrace.  I  shall  speak  of 
them  without  reserve,  for  at  a  moment  when  from  a  period 
of  distress  we  have  at  last  a  chance  to  emerge  upon  solid 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  431 

ground  again,  and  that  chance  seems  in  danger  of  being 
thrown  away  by  acts  of  dishonesty  or  foolishness,  it  is 
time  to  call  things  by  their  right  names. 

First,  as  to  credit:  Our  National  credit  rests  upon  a 
faithful  discharge  of  our  National  obligations,  and  I  shall 
show  that  in  a  great  measure  the  individual  credit  and  the 
interest  of  most  of  us  rest  upon  the  same  thing.  It  has 
become  the  fashion  of  many  politicians  and  public  agita- 
tors to  cry  out  against  the  bondholders,  and  thus  to  excite 
a  prejudice  against  the  bond,  which  is  an  embodiment  of 
National  faith.  The  bondholders  are  represented  as  a  set 
of  "bloated"  individuals  residing  down  East  or  in  foreign 
countries,  who  bought  their  bonds  at  thirty-five  or  forty 
cents  on  the  dollar  and  now  demand  one  hundred  cents 
and  high  interest  in  gold.  Thus  the  bondholder  is  pictured 
as  a  sort  of  criminal  bloodsucker,  who,  with  cold-blooded 
cruelty,  fattens  upon  the  sufferings  of  a  downtrodden 
people.  Now,  supposing  our  National  bonds  were  still 
in  the  hands  of  those  who  originally  bought  them,  can  you 
fail  to  remember  that  when  bonds  were  sold  for  forty 
cents  on  the  dollar — and  the  quantity  so  sold  was  not  large 
—the  life  of  the  Nation  was  threatened  by  a  monstrous 
rebellion ;  that  the  Republic  seemed  to  be  in  the  agonies  of 
death ;  that  it  appeared  uncertain  whether  the  bond  bought 
at  forty  cents  on  Monday  would  be  worth  ten,  or  one  cent 
on  Saturday;  and  that  the  purchaser  of  the  bond  risked 
his  money  for  the  country  just  as  much  as  the  soldier 
risked  his  blood?  Did  not  the  American  Government 
ask  him  to  take  that  bond  at  almost  any  price  when  the 
Republic  was  in  extremities?  And  now  when  he  has 
helped  us  by  taking  it  and  giving  us  his  money  at  the 
risk  of  losing  it  all,  are  we,  when  everything  having  gone 
well,  against  the  predictions  and  expectations  of  many, 
are  we  as  a  high-minded  people  to  turn  round  upon  him 
who  aided  us  in  the  hour  of  supreme  distress,  and  tell 


432  The  Writings  of  [1878 

him,  "You  are  a  bloodsucker  and  a  scoundrel"?  I  have 
known  individuals  who,  when  you  had  helped  them  with 
a  loan,  would  feel  and  act  as  if  they  owed  you  not  the 
money  but  a  grudge.  You  would  despise  such  persons 
as  mean  and  contemptible  fellows.  Would  it  be  more 
honorable  for  the  great  American  people  to  put  them- 
selves upon  the  same  level  by  saying,  "Let  us  hate  the 
bondholders,  for  they  have  lent  us  money"? 

But  now  suppose  such  a  cry  be  taken  up  by  the  Ameri- 
can people,  and  acted  upon  by  a  refusal  to  pay  that  which 
we  owe,  by  direct  or  indirect  repudiation  of  the  whole  or 
part  of  the  debt  contracted  in  the  hour  of  need,  have  you 
considered  what  help  we  may  expect  in  case  such  an  hour 
of  need  and  danger  should  come  upon  us  again? 

I  must  confess,  even  if  the  bondholders  of  to-day  still 
were  the  same  men  who,  during  the  civil  war,  bought  the 
bonds  at  a  low  price,  I  should  consider  the  outcry  against 
them  as  utterly  dishonorable  and  disgusting,  as  well  as 
foolish;  as  a  National  disgrace  as  well  as  a  National 
danger — ruinous  to  our  good  name  as  well  as  to  our  true 
interests. 

But  who  are  to-day  the  "bloated"  holders  of  our 
National  bonds?  It  is  a  notorious  fact  that  only  an  in- 
finitesimal part,  if  any,  of  our  National  bonds  are  still 
in  the  hands  of  the  original  purchasers.  The  original 
purchasers  have  long  ago  realized  on  them,  and  those  who 
hold  the  bonds  now  have  almost  all  bought  them  at  high 
figures,  and  in  a  large  majority  of  cases  probably  at  their 
par  value.  And  who  are  these  holders?  It  is  estimated 
that  at  one  time  about  one  thousand  millions  of  our  bonds 
were  held  abroad.  It  is  stated  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  who  has  the  best  means  of  ascertaining  the 
fact,  that  at  present  the  amount  of  bonds  held  in  foreign 
countries  is  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  millions, 
probably  not  over  two  hundred.  The  rest  of  those  for- 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  433 

merly  held  abroad  have  either  been  paid  off  or  come  over 
to  this  country,  so  that  we  find  between  85  and  90  per 
cent,  of  our  bonded  indebtedness  held  by  our  own  citizens. 
And  is  it  true  that  these  bonds  are  in  the  hands  of  a  set  of 
"bloated"  individuals  down  East?  Every  business  man 
knows  better  than  that.  Nearly  $150,000,000  of  4  per 
cent,  bonds  have,  within  two  years,  been  sold.  They  are 
scattered  all  over  the  country,  especially  the  West;  and 
who  owns  them?  Mostly  small  people,  who  consider  the 
Government  funds  a  better  depository  for  their  savings 
than  the  savings  banks,  and  who  thus  invested  in  small 
amounts,  from  $50  upward.  You  honest  farmer  or  labor- 
ing man,  who  put  your  little  surplus  into  a  Government 
security,  are  you  aware  that  you  have  sunk  down  to  the 
level  of  the  bloated  bloodsuckers,  who  fatten  upon  the 
sweat  of  the  people?  But  more  than  that.  A  very  large 
quantity  of  4^,  5  and  6  per  cent,  bonds  are  held  by 
banks,  by  insurance  companies,  trust  companies,  savings 
institutions  and  in  trust  for  widows  and  orphans.  Thus 
they  form  an  important  part  of  the  securities  upon  which 
these  institutions  are  based.  They  are  among  their 
most  reliable  and  most  available  assets.  Probably  most 
of  us  do  not  own  a  United  States  bond  in  the  world. 
But  every  one  of  us  who  holds  a  policy  in  a  life  insur- 
ance company,  or  whose  house  or  furniture  is  insured 
against  fire,  or  who  has  a  deposit  in  a  bank  or  savings 
institution,  or  who  has  a  national-bank  note  in  his 
pocket  is  as  much  interested  in  the  value  of  our  Na- 
tional bonds  and  in  a  certain  sense  as  much  a  bond- 
holder as  the  owner  of  a  bond  himself ;  for  if  the  value  of 
the  bonds  is  attacked  and  impaired  the  security  of  your 
investment  goes,  to  that  extent,  by  the  board.  Now,  my 
fellow-bondholders,  are  you  aware  of  the  disgrace  of  your 
"bloated"  criminality?  Do  you  see  now  who  the  great, 
dreadful,  bloodsucking  bondholder  is?  It  is  the  American 

VOL.    III. — 28 


434  The  Writings  of  [1878 

people.  You  cannot  revile  the  bondholder  without  re- 
viling the  American  people,  and  you  cannot  attack  or 
impair  the  value  of  the  bond  without  not  only  disgracing 
and  ruining  the  good  name  of  the  credit  of  the  country 
the  world  over,  but  without  undermining  the  very  foun- 
dation of  the  most  important  credit  institutions  in  the 
country,  in  which,  some  way  or  another,  the  interests  of 
all  of  you  are  involved.  Do  that — disturb  that  credit 
system — and  you  may  long  wait  for  that  revival  of  pros- 
perity which  we  so  much  need,  and  which  is  now  within 
our  reach;  for  you  have  taken  away  one  of  its  most 
essential  conditions. 

To  pay  a  debt  is  not  a  pleasant  thing,  but  it  is  a  neces- 
sary and  also  a  profitable  thing.  We  have  shown  the  world 
that  we  can  pay  ours,  and  that  we  are  willing  to  pay  it. 
In  1865  the  total  of  our  interest-bearing  debt  was  $2,381,- 
530,294.96.  In  1878  it  is  $1,794,535,650,  a  reduction  in 
thirteen  years  of  nearly  $600,000,000,  or  one-fourth  of  it. 
It  has  been  said  that  we  have  paid  off  our  debt  more 
rapidly  than  was  necessary  and  prudent.  In  some  re- 
spects that  is  true.  But  there  is  no  doubt  that  this  excess 
of  zeal  in  discharging  our  National  obligations  has  had  a 
powerful  effect  in  strengthening  our  credit,  and  it  is  owing 
to  the  strengthening  of  our  credit  that  the  Government 
has  been  able  to  reduce  our  annual  interest,  in  a  far 
greater  ratio  than  it  reduced  the  debt,  by  funding  our  6 
per  cent,  bonds  into  securities  bearing  interest  only  at  5, 
4^/2  and  4  per  cent.  In  1 865  our  annual  interest  charge  was 
$150,977,697.87.  In  1878  our  interest  charge  is  $94,554,- 
473.  Thus  we  have  got  rid  of  about  two-fifths  of  the 
annual  interest  in  the  same  period  of  thirteen  years.  In 
a  still  greater  ratio  the  debt  and  interest  have  been  reduced 
in  proportion  to  the  population.  Thirteen  years  ago  our 
debt  was  $78  25-100  per  capita.  To-day  it  is  $41  57-100 
per  capita.  Thirteen  years  ago  the  interest  was  $4  29-100 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  435 

per  capita.  It  is  now  $i  97-100  per  capita.  And  if  our 
credit  remains  intact  the  funding  process  will  go  on 
rapidly,  and  we  shall  soon  be  rid  of  further  tens  of  millions 
of  our  annual  burden.  Disturb  that  credit  by  any  act  or 
attempt  at  weakening  the  confidence  of  the  world  at 
home  and  abroad  in  our  ability  to  pay,  or  in  our  honest 
purposes,  and  the  funding  process  will  cease,  and  with  it 
the  beneficent  results  flowing  from  it. 

Thus  you  see,  in  this  as  in  other  things,  it  is  not  only 
most  honorable,  but  it  pays  best  to  be  honest.  The  most 
expensive  thing  a  nation  can  do  is  to  attempt  to  get  rid 
of  its  obligations  without  honestly  discharging  them.  The 
next  expensive  thing  is  to  quibble  about  them.  The  ruin 
from  which  it  is  most  difficult  to  rise  is  the  ruin  of  credit 
caused  by  repudiation.  The  next  worst  thing  for  a  nation 
is  to  render  itself  suspected  of  a  lurking  desire  to  repudiate. 
And  thus  I  do  hope  wherever  you  hear  that  most  foolish 
and  disgusting  cry  of  the  demagogue  against  the  bond- 
holder, you  will,  as  men  of  honor  and  as  men  of  business, 
meet  it  with  all  the  scorn  it  deserves.  The  sense  of  honor 
of  a  nation  is  the  source  of  its  credit,  and  its  credit  is  one 
of  its  best  paying  investments. 

The  second  prerequisite  of  a  revival  of  business  and 
prosperity  I  stated  to  be  a  sound  currency,  a  currency  of 
real  and  stable  value.  Let  me  put  to  any  thinking  man 
in  this  assembly,  be  he  farmer,  or  laborer,  or  tradesman, 
or  merchant,  or  banker,  or  manufacturer,  a  plain,  simple 
question,  and  ask  for  a  candid  answer.  In  what  kind  of 
money  will  you  prefer  to  receive  the  wages  of  your  labor 
or  the  profits  of  your  business — in  a  kind  of  money  whose 
value  or  purchasing  power  is  stable  and  can  be  depended 
upon  to  remain  virtually  the  same  from  day  to  day,  and 
from  week  to  week,  or  in  a  kind  of  money  whose  value 
and  purchasing  power  are  fluctuating  and  uncertain,  so 
that  you  do  not  know  what  it  will  buy  from  one  end  of  the 


436  The  Writings  of  [1878 

week  or  of  the  month  to  the  other?  Every  sensible  man 
who  in  the  least  understands  his  own  interests  will  answer, 
instinctively:  "Give  us  the  first — the  money  of  stable 
value;  the  money  that  will  not  cheat  us,  so  that  we  may 
know  what  we  have."  And  that  instinct  is  natural  and 
right.  It  would  seem  especially  natural  at  a  moment 
when,  after  a  long  and  painful  period  of  depression,  we 
see  at  last  a  glimmer  of  daylight  again,  and  begin  to  hope 
that  with  industry  and  prudent  management  we  shall 
work  ourselves  up  once  more  to  a  reasonable  degree  of 
comfort  and  prosperity. 

Why  will  you  prefer  the  money  of  stable  value?  We 
hear  much  talk  about  the  necessity  of  confidence  as  one  of 
the  most  necessary  prerequisites  of  a  revival  of  business, 
and  justly  so.  Now,  the  most  essential  element  of  that 
general  confidence  which  is  so  necessary  is  confidence  in 
the  money  you  handle.  "When  I  earn  ten  dollars,"  says 
the  workingman,  "as  the  wages  of  my  labor,  I  want  to 
know  that  I  can  take  that  money  to  the  baker,  or  the 
butcher,  or  the  shoemaker,  or  the  clothier,  and  that  it 
will  buy  so  much  of  bread,  or  meat,  or  shoes,  or  clothes, 
not  only  to-day,  but  a  month  hence.  And  when  I  have 
saved  some  money  and  put  it  in  a  savings  bank  to  be  used 
at  some  future  time,  I  want  to  know  that  when  I  take  it 
out  again  for  use,  be  it  a  month  or  a  year,  or  five  years 
hence,  it  will  not  have  materially  decreased  in  value,  but 
have  about  the  same  purchasing  power  which  it  now  has. " 
That  is  sensible.  "When  I  have  sold  a  lot  of  goods  on 
time,  one,  two  or  three  months,"  says  the  merchant, 
"  I  want  to  know  that  the  money  coming  in  after  that  time 
has  not  meanwhile  depreciated,  so  as  to  deprive  me  of  my 
profit,  or  even  to  involve  me  in  a  loss.  I  must  have  money 
of  stable  value,  for  it  is  the  only  kind  I  can  base  safe 
business  calculations  upon  in  buying  and  selling."  Sen- 
sible again.  "When  I  make  a  contract, "  says  the  builder, 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  437 

"I  want  to  be  able  to  figure  out  beforehand  how  much 
money  will  buy  the  material,  the  lumber  and  the  bricks 
and  stone  I  shall  need  at  a  future  time,  and  that  the  money 
I  get  after  the  performance  of  the  contract  will  be  worth 
as  much  as  the  money  I  contracted  for."  And  so  on 
through  the  list. 

This,  I  say,  is  your  natural  instinct.  This  is  what  you 
really  need  and  desire,  all  of  you,  except,  perhaps,  the 
gamblers  who  rely  upon  tricks  that  are  dark  to  fleece  their 
innocent  neighbors.  Yes,  even  those  of  you  do  desire 
this,  who,  although  honest  men,  have  permitted  your- 
selves to  be  affected  by  the  fiat  money  disease  or  kindred 
ailments.  You  necessarily  want  a  money  of  stable  value 
especially  in  difficult  times  like  these,  when  careful  and 
safe  business  calculations  are  more  than  ever  required. 
If  you  are  sincere  with  yourselves  you  will  all  admit  that 
you  really  think  so. 

Now  what  is  that  money  of  stable  value,  and  how  can  we 
get  it?  Let  me  put  another  question  to  you.  Many  of  us 
remember  the  time — it  was  eighteen  years  ago,  before  the 
war — when  gold  and  silver  were  current  in  this  country, 
and  bank  notes  convertible  into  gold  and  silver.  The  gold 
and  silver  coin  of  the  United  States  was  then  the  only  legal- 
tender  in  the  payment  of  debts.  Did  you  then  think,  or 
can  you  remember  anybody  who  then  thought,  that  it 
would  be  best  for  the  people  of  this  country  to  do  away 
with  gold  and  silver  and  to  substitute  for  them  an  irre- 
deemable paper  money,  worth  so  much  to-day  and  so 
much  to-morrow?  Am  I  right  or  not  in  saying  that  a 
man  making  such  a  proposition  in  times  of  peace  would 
have  been  unanimously  voted  fit  for  a  place  in  a  lunatic 
asylum?  The  only  thing  you  complained  of,  and  justly  so, 
was  the  existence  of  wildcat  bank-paper  under  a  bad  bank- 
ing system,  because  it  could  not  be  converted  into  gold 
and  silver,  contrary  to  the  promise  on  its  face.  And  is  it 


438  The  Writings  of  [1878 

true  or  not  that  when,  under  the  pressure  of  war  necessities 
an  irredeemable  paper  money  was  issued,  and  gold  and 
silver  done  away  with,  all  of  you  thought  it  a  great  danger, 
fraught  with  misfortune?  Surely  you  cannot  fail  to  re- 
member this.  What  was  it  that  made  you  all  regret  so 
much  the  disappearance  of  coin  money  and  the  substitu- 
tion of  an  irredeemable  paper  currency  for  it?  Simply  the 
instinctive  feeling  that  when  you  had  a  gold  dollar  in  your 
pocket  you  knew  what  you  had,  but  when  you  had  an 
irredeemable  paper  dollar  you  did  n't.  And  that  appre- 
hension has  been  justified  by  subsequent  events.  You 
may  tell  me  that  for  ten  years  after  the  first  heavy  emis- 
sions of  the  paper  legal- tenders  in  1863  you  prospered. 
That  is  true — at  least  it  looked  so.  But  in  1873  the  fearful 
day  arrived  when  the  balance  sheet  was  struck,  and  where 
were  you  then?  All  of  a  sudden  the  balloon  burst,  and  we 
came  to  the  ground  so  heavily  that  our  bones  are  still 
aching.  And  I  repeat  that  this  collapse  was  not  brought 
about  by  a  contraction  of  the  paper  currency.  I  have 
sufficiently  shown,  by  proving  with  official  figures,  that 
for  the  five  years  preceding  the  crash  the  currency  had 
been,  not  contracted,  but  steadily  expanded  until  in  1876 
there  were  over  fifty-six  millions  more  of  it  out  than  in 
1869. 

You  will  remember,  also,  that  during  that  whole  period 
of  so-called  prosperity  it  was  as  if  an  evil  conscience  had 
haunted  the  American  people  on  account  of  that  very 
paper  money;  that  for  years  following  the  close  of  the 
war  every  political  convention,  every  meeting  of  mer- 
chants, every  respectable  board  of  trade  or  chamber  of 
commerce  declared  and  resolved  again  and  again  that  the 
country  must  rid  itself  of  the  curse  of  an  irredeemable  and 
fluctuating  paper  currency;  that  every  consideration  of 
National  honor,  of  good  policy  and  business  interest 
demanded  a  speedy  return  to  the  specie  basis.  As  late  as 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  439 

1876  both  the  great  political  parties  of  the  country  affirmed 
most  solemnly  their  devotion  to  this  great  object.  Even 
most  of  the  very  men  who  advocated  inflation  as  a  means 
of  temporary  relief  loudly  protested  that  the  restoration 
of  specie  payments  was  their  ultimate  aim.  And  why  all 
this?  Whence  this  almost  universal  concurrence?  Simply 
because  every  candid  man  admitted  to  himself  that  this 
country  would  have  to  rest;  that  there  could  be  no  con- 
fidence in  our  economic  movements;  that  there  could 
be  no  firm  and  safe  foundation  for  National  prosperity 
until  our  money  system  should  be  based  again  upon  the 
rock  of  precious  metals ;  that  our  foreign  commerce  would 
not  bear  its  full  fruit  until  our  financial  system  should  be 
in  harmony  again  with  the  money  of  the  world. 

That  was  the  instinctive  feeling  of  the  American  people 
for  years  after  the  war.  Well,  then,  if  such  was  the  case, 
why  were  not  more  vigorous  and  consistent  measures 
taken  for  the  speedy  resumption  of  specie  payments, 
and  why  did  the  steps  that  were  taken  meet  with  so  strong 
and  persistent  an  opposition?  Simply  because  it  is  one 
of  the  weaknesses  of  human  nature,  when  you  desire  the 
accomplishment  of  a  certain  end,  yet  to  recoil  from  the 
means  necessary  for  the  accomplishment  of  that  end,  if 
those  means  threaten  to  be  painful.  A  person  suffering 
from  toothache  may  ever  so  much  desire  to  be  rid  of  the 
decayed  grinder,  yet  he  will  shrink  from  the  dentist's 
instrument  with  which  it  is  to  be  pulled,  and  involun- 
tarily exclaim,  "Wait  a  little."  And  then  you  resort  to 
chloroform  or  laughing  gas  to  be  unconscious  of  the  pain 
when  the  operation  is  performed.  If  in  1865,  after  the 
war  was  closed,  the  Government  had  possessed  some  power 
of  sorcery  to  transform  overnight  without  pain  to  anybody 
our  irredeemable  paper  currency  into  a  money  system 
based  upon  the  precious  metals,  is  there  a  single  indi- 
vidual in  the  United  States  who  would  not  have  clapped 


44°  The  Writings  of  [1878 

his  hands  for  satisfaction  and  joy  to  be  thus  rid  of  the 
decayed  tooth  and  to  feel  once  more  like  a  well  man? 
But,  unfortunately,  there  is  no  laughing  gas  for  the 
correction  of  great  economic  evils.  It  is  an  easy  thing 
under  certain  circumstances  to  introduce  an  irredeemable 
paper  currency,  but  when  it  has  long  existed  and  produced 
its  effects  it  is  terribly  difficult  to  get  rid  of.  Its  introduc- 
tion will  drive  out  the  precious  metals.  Its  expansion  will 
diminish  its  purchasing  power,  and  run  up  other  values  to  a 
fictitious  point.  A  return  to  the  specie  basis  requires  the 
acquisition  of  the  precious  metals  necessary  for  redemption. 
It  requires  a  reduction  of  the  paper  money  within 
that  volume  which  the  business  of  the  country  will  be 
able  to  float  in  the  shape  of  specie,  and  paper  convertible 
into  specie.  It  requires  retrenchment  and  economy  in 
the  conduct  of  business  and  all  kinds  of  expenditures. 
Such  operations  cannot  be  effected  without  some  painful 
sensations.  They  do  not  involve  the  destruction  of  any 
real  value,  but  they  do  involve  the  destruction  of  fictions 
in  business,  of  the  delusive  estimate  in  which  men  hold 
their  possessions  and  prospects.  It  is  another  of  the 
weaknesses  of  human  nature  that  we  dislike  to  be  shaken 
up  from  a  dream  to  sober  reality,  when  that  dream  was 
pleasant.  And  thus  when  the  practical  preparations  for 
resumption  are  to  be  taken  in  hand,  people,  although  they 
may  ever  so  much  desire  to  be  cured  of  the  ailment,  are 
apt  suddenly  to  fear  the  remedy  more  than  the  disease,  and 
thus,  like  the  man  with  the  decayed  tooth,  who  shrinks 
from  the  dentist's  instrument,  will  cry  out,  "Hold  on! 
wait  a  little." 

Now,  what  is  our  case?  The  painful  consequences 
which  were  feared  from  the  practical  preparations  for 
resumption  came  upon  us  through  the  crisis  of  1873  in  the 
way  of  a  natural  development  without  there  being  any 
preparations  for  resumption  made.  Previous  to  1873  no 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  441 

purchase  of  specie  had  been  set  on  foot  with  a  view  to 
redemption.  From  1869  to  1873  the  volume  of  the 
currency  was  expanded  from  $693,946,056.61  to  $750,062,- 
368.98,  including  demand  notes  and  compound  interest 
rates.  And  yet  the  collapse  came.  From  1873  to  1874 
the  currency  was  further  expanded  from  $750,062,368.98 
to  $781,490,916.17,  and  yet  the  depression  continued, 
which  proves  most  conclusively  the  crisis  was  not  caused 
by  contraction,  and  that  it  would  neither  be  prevented 
nor  removed  by  expansion.  But  in  this  way  speculative 
business  collapsed,  the  bubble  of  fictitious  values  burst 
and  those  values  gradually  adjusted  themselves  again  to 
the  specie  basis  without  any  interference  on  the  part  of 
the  Government  in  the  way  of  preparing  for  resumption. 
Meanwhile  the  banks  were  and  remained  full  of  money, 
but  that  money  found  little  or  no  employment.  It  be- 
came evident,  not  that  we  had  not  money  enough  for  the 
business  of  the  country,  but  that  we  had  not  business 
enough  for  the  money  in  the  country.  Then  a  reduction 
of  the  currency  set  in,  also  by  the  operation  of  a  natural 
development.  Congress,  at  the  instance  of  the  very  men 
who  insisted  that  the  business  of  the  country  demanded 
more  currency,  gave  greater  facilities  for  the  emission 
of  national-bank  notes.  But  instead  of  increasing  the 
volume  of  the  currency  as  had  been  predicted  would  be 
eagerly  done,  a  considerable  number  of  banks  withdrew 
their  notes,  simply  because  they  could  find  no  profitable 
employment  for  them.  Thus  a  considerable  reduction 
of  the  currency  was  effected  by  natural  process,  and  the 
notorious  fact  that  in  spite  of  that  reduction  all  the  banks 
remained  full  of  money,  without  adequate  use,  was  a  new 
proof  that  our  trouble  had  not  been  for  want  of  nourish- 
ment, but  was  a  clear  case  of  indigestion. 

In  the  meantime,  business  men  had  brought  their  opera- 
tions  within   prudent   limits.     Retrenchment   and   wise 


442  The  Writings  of  [1878 

economy  had  become  the  general  rule;  a  large  amount  of 
indebtedness  was  liquidated,  and  unsound  enterprises 
weeded  out  in  the  business  world.  Thus  that  part  of  the 
necessary  preparation  for  resumption  which  is  most 
painful  in  its  effects  had  operated  itself  in  the  way  of  a 
natural  process  without  the  intervention  of  the  Govern- 
ment. As  is  frequently  the  case,  when  physicians  are  at 
fault,  nature  had  made  an  effort  to  right  itself.  At  last 
the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury,  by  virtue  of  the  resumption 
act  of  1875,  proceeded  to  accomplish  with  comparative 
ease  what  by  the  opponents  of  resumption  had  been  pre- 
dicted to  be  utterly  impossible.  He  acquired  for  the 
Treasury  an  amount  of  gold  sufficient  for  the  purpose  of 
commencing  redemption,  and  now,  in  spite  of  all  our 
hesitation  and  stumbling,  the  goal  is  reached. 

Our  opponents  have  vociferously  asserted  from  day  to 
day,  and  proved  as  they  thought  with  facts  and  figures, 
that  we  could  not  get  there.  But,  gentlemen,  we  are  there. 
The  Government  can  resume  specie  payment  to-day,  more 
than  three  months  before  the  time  fixed  by  the  law,  and  if 
we  do  not  proclaim  resumption  to-day,  it  is  only  because 
the  law  stands  in  the  way.  The  word  has  only  to  be 
spoken,  and  our  paper  dollar,  irredeemable  for  fifteen 
years,  is  again  virtually  as  good  as  gold.  The  laborer's  and 
the  pensioner's  dollar  is  as  good  as  the  bondholder's  dollar. 
The  business  of  the  country  has  again  the  foundation  of  a 
rational  and  stable  value  currency  under  its  feet,  and, 
with  full  confidence  in  the  money  it  handles,  it  can  now 
enter  upon  a  new  career  of  enterprise  and  prosperity. 
This  we  have  accomplished,  and,  as  I  firmly  believe, 
we  can  maintain  it,  provided,  always,  we  act  like  a  sen- 
sible people  and  abstain  from  foolish  and  mischievous 
legislation. 

But  now  what  do  we  behold ?  At  the  very  moment  when 
this  great  consummation,  for  which  the  country  has  been 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  443 

sighing  for  years,  appears  assured,  a  portion  of  the  people 
are  growing  wild  with  preposterous  schemes  and  proposi- 
tions to  undo  it  all  and  to  return  to  chaos  again ;  a  set  of 
physicians,  when  the  patient  is  on  the  point  of  recovery 
and  requires  only  repose  and  quiet  working  of  natural 
forces,  prescribing  medicine  to  throw  him  into  fits  once 
more.  It  is  the  most  curious  spectacle  a  people  ever 
presented.  It  would  seem  only  laughable  did  it  not 
threaten  serious  consequences. 

What  are  those  schemes  and  propositions?  Let  us 
examine  them.  We  find,  first,  the  proposition  to  replace 
the  money  system  based  upon  the  precious  metals  by  the 
so-called  absolute  or  fiat  money.  During  the  five  years  of 
depression  and  distress  since  1873  many  people  groped 
frantically  about  for  means  of  relief,  not  inquiring  into 
the  true  causes  of  their  difficulty  or  not  understanding 
them.  They  thought  there  must  be  some  artificial  remedy 
to  cure  it  within  the  reach  of  human  ingenuity.  That  the 
results  of  the  unproductive  consumption,  the  improvident 
wasting  of  wealth,  can  be  cured  only  by  the  production  of 
real  wealth  in  a  slow  and  steady  way,  did  not  strike  them 
as  promising  in  their  case.  They  wanted  some  quicker 
and  more  ingenious  method  of  getting  rich  again.  Like 
the  alchemists  of  the  middle  ages,  they  thought  there  must 
be  some  way  to  make  gold  out  of  dross.  The  first  thing 
that  struck  them  as  promising  was  an  inflation  of  our 
greenback  currency.  But  when,  from  1873  to  1874  the 
volume  of  the  greenbacks  was  expanded  from  $356,000,000 
to  $382,000,000,  it  had  not  the  desired  effect.  The  increase 
stayed  in  the  Eastern  banks.  Then  an  expansion  of  the 
national-bank  currency  was  thought  of,  and  new  facilities 
for  the  emission  of  bank  notes  given.  But  this  did  not 
work.  In  spite  of  the  new  facilities  the  bank  currency 
actually  reduced  itself.  It  became  evident  that  the 
business  of  the  country  would  not  take  and  circulate  any 


444  The  Writings  of  [1878 

more  of  that  money,  for  there  was  no  employment  for  it. 
Then  some  ingenious  minds  hit  upon  a  bolder  plan.  You 
have  probably  known  persons  who,  when  they  are  sick, 
will  think  no  medicine  can  help  unless  it  be  particularly 
strong  in  color  and  nasty  in  taste.  They  look  upon 
everything  that  is  natural  with  distrust.  Thus  the  scheme 
of  so-called  fiat  money  was  brought  forward,  and  many 
well  meaning  innocent  people  seem  to  have  been  talked 
into  the  belief  that  this  at  last  is  the  true  thing. 

What  is  absolute  or  fiat  money?  It  is  the  simplest 
contrivance  in  the  world.  The  Government  takes  a  little 
piece  of  paper  and  says  to  it,  "  Be  thou  a  dollar, "  and  then 
the  Government  stamp  is  put  upon  the  paper,  and  forth- 
with it  is  a  dollar,  or  five,  or  ten,  or  a  hundred  dollars,  as 
the  case  may  be.  Then  all  other  kinds  of  money — gold, 
silver,  greenbacks  and  national-bank  notes — are  with- 
drawn, and  the  fiat  or  absolute  money  put  in  their  places. 
It  will  be  the  only  legal-tender  in  payment  of  debts  and 
Government  dues.  Now  the  present  greenback  bears  this 
inscription:  "The  United  States  will  pay  the  bearer  one 
dollar" — or  five  or  ten.  Will  not  the  fiat  dollar  bear  a 
similar  promise?  Bless  you,  no.  The  fiat  dollar  will  not 
promise  anything,  and  just  that  is  the  beauty  of  it.  Ac- 
cording to  the  fiat  money  doctors,  it  was  the  weakness  of 
the  greenback,  that  it  promised  something.  The  fiat 
dollar  does  not  promise  anything,  for  it  is  in  itself  the 
performance  of  the  promise — it  is  a  dollar.  The  fiat 
money  promises  nothing  beyond  itself,  for  it  does  away 
with  all  other  things.  Gold  and  silver  are  antiquated 
stuff,  entirely  unsuitable  for  this  progressive  age  and 
country.  The  fiat  money  once  out,  gold  and  silver  will  no 
more  be  thought  of.  We  shall  be  entirely  separate  and 
independent  from  the  rest  of  the  world  in  all  financial 
and  commercial  transactions.  Our  fiat  money  will  not 
be  exported,  for  it  will  not  be  taken  anywhere  else;  and 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  445 

so,  like  the  poor,  it  stays  all  and  always  with  us;  and 
inasmuch  as  it  costs  almost  nothing  to  make  fiat  money 
and  we  can  make  any  quantity  of  it  to  suit  ourselves,  we 
shall  get  richer  and  richer,  and  there  will  be  no  end  to 
our  wealth  and  happiness.  That  is  what  the  fiat  money 
doctors  promise  us. 

It  will  strike  you  that  this  is  exceedingly  simple  and 
very  fine;  but  you  may  have  some  misgivings,  and  say: 
"Well,  this  bit  of  paper  may  call  itself  a  dollar,  but  it  is, 
after  all,  only  a  bit  of  paper.  Is  there  nothing  of  value 
behind  it?"  Whereupon  the  fiat  money  man  gravely 
answers:  "This  is  a  great  country.  It  has  some  forty  or 
fifty  thousand  millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  property  in 
it.  When  the  Government  of  this  great  country  puts  its 
stamp  upon  a  piece  of  paper  and  thus  makes  it  money, 
then  that  money  is  based  upon  the  whole  wealth  of  the 
country."  That  sounds  magnificently,  and  you  may 
think,  well,  if  this  country  has  forty  or  fifty  thousand 
millions'  worth  of  property,  and  all  that  property  is 
mortgaged  as  security  for  the  value  of  this  fiat  money,  why 
should  not  this  security  be  good  enough  for  a  couple  of 
thousand  millions  of  fiat  money?  Now  let  us  see  how 
it  will  work.  Such  promises  to  pay  as  greenbacks  and 
national-bank  notes  are  withdrawn  to  make  room  for  fiat 
money.  It  will  not  be  necessary  to  make  any  provision 
for  the  withdrawal  of  gold  and  silver,  for  the  precious 
metals,  finding  no  further  employment,  will  take  leave  of 
themselves,  and  go  abroad,  where  they  are  wanted.  Now 
the  fiat  money  is  master  of  the  field.  It  goes  into  circula- 
tion, and  for  some  time  it  will  indeed  circulate,  for,  it 
being  the  only  tool  of  exchange  left  to  you,  you  will  have 
to  take  it  and  use  it ;  it  will  circulate  just  as  wampum-beads 
and  clamshells  and  leaden  bullets  circulated  for  awhile 
as  currency  in  early  colonial  times.  It  will  also  maintain  a 
certain  current  value,  as  long  as  its  volume  is  kept  within 


446  The  Writings  of  [1878 

the  quantity  that  would  circulate  in  the  form  of  specie 
and  paper  convertible  into  specie.  But  you  must  consider 
that  the  fiat  money  plan  is  brought  forward  by  earnest 
inflationists,  whose  principal  object  is  to  make  money 
plenty  by  issuing  enough  of  it  to  keep  all  the  boys  in 
cash — and  why  should  we  not?  it  costs  nothing,  and  we 
may  just  as  well  have  much  as  little.  A  thousand  millions, 
more  or  less,  are  no  object,  as  the  Government  thereby 
burdens  itself  with  no  promise  or  obligation,  and  finally 
the  wealth  of  the  country,  fifty  thousand  millions'  worth 
of  property,  stands  behind  it,  mortgaged  as  security. 
But  presently,  when  we  have  made  fiat  money  plenty,  we 
shall  find  that  it  depreciates,  and  will  depreciate  more  and 
more  the  more  we  issue,  just  as  the  greenbacks  did,  and 
worse.  "  How  can  it  depreciate  like  the  greenbacks?  "  says 
the  fiat  money  doctor,  with  a  smile  of  superior  wisdom. 
"The  greenback,  by  the  absurd  promise  of  the  Govern- 
ment to  pay  coin  for  it,  was  kept  in  constant  comparison 
with  coin,  and  therefore  could  depreciate  as  to  coin.  But 
when,  by  the  introduction  of  fiat  money,  gold  and  silver 
are  utterly  banished  and  forgotten,  and  our  money  system 
has  become  entirely  separate  and  independent  from  all 
other  money  systems  of  the  world,  how  can  the  fiat  dollar 
depreciate  as  to  coin?"  Let  us  see. 

In  the  first  place,  as  your  fiat  dollars  grow  more  and 
more  plenty,  their  purchasing  power  will  grow  less,  just 
as  the  purchasing  power  of  the  clamshell  currency  in  old 
colonial  times  grew  less,  the  supply  of  them  growing 
larger,  until  finally  they  bought  nothing  at  all.  Thus  the 
fiat  dollars  will  depreciate  as  to  the  articles  you  want  to 
buy  with  them.  " But  what  of  that?  "  asks  the  fiat  money 
doctor;  "that  does  not  mean  depreciation,  but  it  means 
that  things  grow  dearer  in  price.  When  it  takes  two  fiat 
dollars  to  buy  an  article  which  cost  but  one  dollar  before, 
then  the  Government  can  issue  double  the  amount  of  fiat 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  447 

money  for  the  accommodation  of  the  people,  for  it  costs 
nothing,  and  the  wealth  of  the  country  will  be  ample 
security  for  a  couple  of  thousand  millions  more. "  And  so 
it  goes  on  and  on,  and  in  this  case  under  the  lead  of  the 
fiat  money  doctors,  it  will  go  on  quickly  until  the  story- 
may  be  repeated  of  the  wheelbarrowful  of  money  carried 
to  market  and  the  purchase  carried  home  in  your  vest 
pocket. 

But  the  idea  that  by  banishing  the  precious  metals  from 
our  money  system  we  can  cut  loose  from  the  money  system 
of  the  world,  and  avoid  all  comparison  of  the  value  of  our 
paper  money  with  gold,  is  amusingly  absurd.  We  are  a 
commercial  nation  and  have  large  dealings  with  the  world 
abroad.  Our  imports  and  exports  go  into  the  hundreds  of 
millions.  They  will  go  into  the  thousands.  Our  exports 
especially  are  increasing  beyond  all  anticipation.  All  we 
sell  and  all  we  buy  abroad  is  paid  and  settled  for  on  the 
gold  basis.  The  prices  of  our  principal  articles  of  export, 
of  our  agricultural  staples,  are  virtually  determined  in  the 
foreign  market.  Now,  while  we  are  doing  this  immense 
business  with  the  world  abroad  on  the  gold  basis,  must  it 
not  be  evident  to  the  dullest  understanding  that,  although 
the  last  gold  coin  may  have  been  banished  from  our  domes- 
tic transactions,  the  value  of  the  fiat  dollar  in  comparison 
with  gold  will  be  quoted  just  as  the  greenback  dollar  was, 
and  that  this  comparison  will  be  a  matter  of  daily  concern 
and  anxiety  to  every  farmer,  West  and  East,  the  price  of 
whose  products  depends  upon  the  foreign  market?  Thus, 
whatever  expedient  you  may  resort  to,  gold  will  be  and 
remain  the  standard  of  value  as  to  the  fiat  dollar.  Your 
fiat  dollar  will  be  brought  up  before  that  tribunal  to  have 
judgment  pronounced  as  to  its  worth,  and  the  idea  that 
by  introducing  here  a  paper-money  system  of  your  own 
you  can  withdraw  from  the  rules  that  govern  the  com- 
merce of  the  world,  and  change  the  real  standard  of  value 


448  The  Writings  of  [1878 

in  your  business  transactions,  will  appear  as  one  of  the 
most  absurd  and  childish  conceptions  the  human  brain 
has  ever  been  guilty  of. 

At  last,  when  your  fiat  dollar,  having  been  made  very 
plenty  to  accommodate  the  people,  has  run  down  so  low 
in  its  purchasing  power,  and  cut  so  sorry  a  figure  in  the 
inevitable  comparison  with  gold,  that  you  begin  to  grow 
uneasy  about  it,  you  remember  that  it  is  based  upon  the 
wealth  of  the  American  people,  and  that  some  forty  or 
fifty  thousand  millions'  worth  of  property  stand  as  mort- 
gage security  behind  it.  Of  course,  with  such  security,  the 
fiat  dollar  ought  to  be  worth  its  face  in  gold,  and  thus  you 
may  think  of  foreclosing  that  mortgage  on  the  wealth  of 
the  country.  Maybe  you  are  a  laboring  man  who  have 
some  money  in  a  savings  bank,  which  formerly  was  worth 
enough  to  buy  a  little  house  with,  but  in  its  fiat  condition, 
money  being  plenty,  appears  just  sufficient  to  pay  for  a 
jack-knife.  You  may  go  to  the  next  best  public  building 
to  see  whether  you  can  find  any  of  the  wealth  of  the  coun- 
try there,  which  is  security  for  your  fiat  money,  to  lay  your 
hands  upon.  I  would  not,  however,  advise  you  to  seize 
upon  a  specific  article  of  property  as  part  of  the  wealth  of 
the  country,  for  you  would  be  in  danger  of  being  arrested 
and  put  in  jail  for  larceny.  The  wealth  of  the  country, 
although  it  is  security  for  your  fiat  money,  cannot  be 
handled  in  that  way.  You  may  think  it  best  to  present 
your  fiat  money  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  who  must 
be  presumed  to  be  a  sound  fiat  man,  and  knows  what  the 
mortgage  on  the  wealth  of  the  country  means.  You  ask 
him  to  give  you  good  dollars  for  the  bits  of  fiat  paper  you 
present,  or  so  much  of  the  wealth  of  the  country  as  re- 
quired to  make  that  fiat  paper  worth  something.  What 
will  be  the  answer?  "  My  dear  sir,  you  desire  good  dollars ; 
these  are  good  dollars ;  they  are  the  only  dollars  we  have. 
The  Government  has  not  promised  you  anything  else. 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  449 

You  want  a  share  of  the  wealth  of  this  country,  upon  which 
these  fiat  dollars  are  based.  Why,  these  fiat  dollars  are 
themselves  a  part  of  the  wealth  of  the  country.  Besides, 
you  have  clothes  upon  your  back;  your  wife  and  children 
have  the  same.  If  you  have  no  house  of  your  own,  you 
have  furniture  in  your  rented  dwelling.  You  have  tools 
in  your  workshop.  All  these  things  are  a  part  of  the 
wealth  of  the  country  upon  which  your  fiat  money  is 
based.  You  must  levy  upon  what  you  have  yourself. 
Of  course  I  cannot  give  you  what  belongs  to  anybody 
else.5' 

Now  you  begin  to  perceive  that  the  forty  or  fifty  thou- 
sand millions'  worth  of  property  in  the  country  may  be 
magnificent  security  to  base  fiat  money  upon,  but  you 
cannot  foreclose  the  mortgage  upon  a  single  blade  of 
grass.  That  may  seem  queer  to  you.  But  it  is  the 
peculiar  beauty  of  fiat  money  based  upon  the  whole 
wealth  of  the  country. 

There  is  nothing  more  ridiculous  than  to  hear  these  fiat 
money  doctors  pretend  to  have  made  a  great  original  dis- 
covery, and  to  parade  it  before  us  as  the  most  progressive 
idea  of  the  age.  Why,  it  is  a  story  a  thousand  years  old. 
They  had  such  money  in  China  in  the  ninth  century  of  this 
era.  They  had  it  in  Persia  toward  the  close  of  the 
thirteenth  century.  They  had  it  in  the  American  colonies 
in  the  seventeenth  century  in  the  shape  of  bead  and  clam- 
shell currency.  They  had  it  in  France  at  the  beginning 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  under  the  management  of  the 
great  progressive  Scotch  financier,  John  Law.  They  had 
it  in  France  during  the  great  revolution  in  the  shape  of 
assignats.  They  had  it  in  this  country  again  during  the 
war  of  independence  in  the  shape  of  the  Continental 
money ;  always  in  all  essential  features  virtually  the  same : 
a  paper  money  based  in  some  indefinite  way  upon  an 
indefinite  something,  in  some  cases  with  a  promise  of 

VOL.   III. — 2p 


450  The  Writings  of  [1878 

redemption,  in  some  cases  without  it ;  in  some  cases  issued 
under  the  stress  of  circumstances,  in  some  cases  for 
financial  speculation;  and  whenever  an  inflation  of  paper 
money  was  either  a  part  of  the  scheme  or  forced  by  neces- 
sity, the  final  result  always  the  same ; — depreciation  of  the 
paper  money,  that  depreciation  leading  to  new  issues,  the 
new  issues  bringing  forth  more  depreciation,  and  so  on; 
everybody  believing  himself  rich  for  a  time,  until  finally 
the  whole  airy  fabric  broke  down  in  general  confusion, 
bankruptcy  and  ruin,  when  it  became  apparent  that  the 
grand  indefinite  something  upon  which  the  paper  money 
was  based,  the  power  of  the  Emperor  of  China,  or  the 
wealth  of  the  country,  practically  amounted  to  nothing 
as  a  mortgage  security;  and  uniformly  in  the  breakdown 
the  poor  people,  the  laboring  classes  suffered  the  greatest 
distress.  And  in  every  case  after  the  great  collapse, 
people  came  painfully  to  the  old  conclusion  again,  that, 
after  all,  the  precious  metals  were  the  only  safe  basis  of  a 
money  system;  and  they  gathered  up  the  few  coins  they 
could  lay  their  hands  on,  and  upon  the  ruins  of  their 
foolish  hopes  and  windy  fortunes  they  began  a  sensible 
business  once  more,  in  a  cautious  and  prudent  way.  And 
now  the  same  old  scheme,  exploded  again  and  again,  with  a 
thousand  years'  history  on  its  back  full  of  ruin  and  disaster 
is  dished  up  to  us  as  a  brand  new  discovery,  and  as  the 
great  progressive  idea  of  the  century.  Why,  gentlemen 
of  the  fiat  money  persuasion,  the  Chinese,  a  thousand 
years  ago,  were  just  as  wise  and  progressive  as  you  are 
now,  and  when  they  had  got  through  with  their  great 
progressive  fiat  money  experience  they  were  a  great  deal 
wiser.  It  is  a  matter  of  wonder,  as  well  as  regret,  that 
at  this  day  there  should  be  so  many  good  people  giving, 
even  for  a  moment,  countenance  to  a  fallacy  so  hoary 
with  age  and  so  utterly  condemned  by  the  painful  and 
repeated  experience  of  mankind. 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  451 

I  think  I  may  take  leave  of  fiat  money  and  turn  to  our 
Democratic  friends  who  are  possessed  with  the  "Ohio 
idea."  If  I  understand  correctly  the  newest  phase  of 
the  "Ohio  idea,"  as  put  forth  by  the  Democratic  conven- 
tion of  this  State  and  several  conventions  in  other  parts 
of  the  country,  it  is  as  follows:  The  resumption  act  is  to 
be  repealed;  all  reduction  of  the  paper  currency  is  to  cease; 
greenbacks  are  to  be  a  legal-tender  for  duties  on  imports; 
all  restrictions  on  the  unlimited  coinage  of  silver  are  to 
be  removed ;  the  national-bank  notes  to  be  withdrawn  and 
greenbacks  issued  in  their  stead ;  the  sale  of  bonds  for  the 
purchase  of  coin  for  resumption  purposes  to  be  stopped; 
the  volume  of  the  greenback  currency  is  to  be  determined 
by  legislation  or  Constitutional  amendment,  "so  as  to 
insure  the  stability  of  their  value  as  well  as  volume."  I 
think  I  have  stated  it  fairly. 

That  a  man  thoroughly  wedded  to  the  irredeemable 
paper  mania  should  make  such  a  platform  his  own,  I  can 
understand.  But  how  a  man,  who  thinks  the  resumption 
of  specie  payments  at  all  desirable,  can  adopt  it,  is  to  me 
utterly  incomprehensible.  For  any  intelligent  mind  will 
see  at  a  glance  that  its  execution  will  render  resumption 
absolutely  impossible,  and  perpetuate  the  regime  of  an 
irredeemable  paper  currency  for  an  indefinite  period.  In 
fact  if  there  is  any  logic  in  this  program,  it  means  the 
permanent  establishment  of  irredeemable  paper  money 
with  all  its  disastrous  influences. 

First,  they  demand  the  prompt  repeal  of  the  resump- 
tion act.  I  remember  some  Democrats  in  the  Senate  who 
voted  against  the  resumption  act,  not  because  they  did  not 
desire  resumption,  but  because  they  did  not  think  the 
act  clear  and  effective  enough.  I  myself  criticised  it  on 
account  of  some  of  its  imperfections,  but  voted  for  it 
because  I  was  determined  to  support  any  step  in  that 
direction.  I  have  ever  since  been  glad  that  I  did  so  vote, 


452  The  Writings  of  [1878 

for  the  resumption  act,  in  spite  of  its  imperfections,  has 
proved  far  more  effective  than  many  supposed  it  would. 
In  1876  the  Democratic  National  Convention  demanded 
the  repeal  of  the  resumption  act,  not  because  the  Conven- 
tion was  against  resumption,  but  because,  according  to 
its  declaration,  it  was  earnestly  for  resumption;  and 
because,  as  was  pretended,  the  resumption  act  was  an 
obstacle  to  resumption — a  thing  which  I  have  never  been 
able  to  understand.  And  now  your  Democratic  conven- 
tion and  many  others  demand  the  repeal  of  the  same 
resumption  act,  not  because  it  is  an  obstacle  to  resumption, 
but  because  it  has  brought  it  on.  And  indeed,  unless  they 
hurry  up  that  repeal  quickly,  it  will  appear  like  the  repeal 
of  last  year's  almanac.  Now,  what  .is  the  meaning  of 
this  demand  for  the  repeal  of  the  resumption  act?  Here 
stands  the  Government,  and  says,  "For  sixteen  years  we 
have  promised  to  redeem  these  Treasury  notes  on  demand, 
dollar  for  dollar — a  dollar  in  coin  for  a  dollar  in  paper. 
For  sixteen  years  that  promise  has  stood  dishonored.  Now 
I  am  able  and  ready  to  fulfil  it.  I  am  able  and  ready  to 
make  and  keep  the  pensioner's  and  the  laborer's  dollar,  the 
merchant's  and  the  manufacturer's  dollar,  as  good  as  the 
bondholder's  dollar.  I  am  able  and  willing  to  give  to 
the  business  of  the  country  the  safe  foundation  of  a  sound 
currency,  uniform  and  stable  in  value  in  harmony  with 
the  money  of  the  world.  All  I  want  is  to  be  permitted 
to  execute  the  law."  Whereupon  you,  my  Democratic 
friends,  answer:  "Whether  you  be  ever  so  able  and  ready 
to  do  all  this,  we  say  you  shall  not  do  it";  and  then  you 
proceed  with  a  number  of  propositions,  each  and  all  of 
which  are  designed  to  take  and  keep  from  the  Government 
its  ability  to  perform  its  long  dishonored  promise,  and  to 
do  the  beneficent  things  it  stands  now  ready  to  do.  The 
Government  says,  "I  have  now  some  $346,000,000  in 
greenbacks  to  take  care  of.  With  the  coin  I  have,  I  feel 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  453 

strong  enough  to  commence  and  maintain  the  redemption 
of  all  of  that  quantity  that  are  likely  to  be  presented  for 
redemption.  There  are  now  $324,500,000  of  national- 
bank  notes  in  circulation,  which  are  redeemable  in  green- 
backs. This  system  aids  me  powerfully  in  commencing 
and  maintaining  redemption,  inasmuch  as  it  relieves  me 
of  direct  responsibility  for  about  one-half  of  our  paper 
currency,  while  all  of  it  will  maintain  the  same  current 
value.  Were  I  directly  responsible  for  the  whole  mass  of 
paper  money,  $670,000,000,  my  coin  resources  would  not 
be  sufficient  to  resume  specie  payments."  Whereupon 
you,  my  Democratic  friends,  answer:  "We  demand  that 
the  national-bank  currency  be  withdrawn  and  greenbacks, 
for  which  the  Government  is  directly  responsible,  put  in 
its  place.  This  we  demand,  whether  it  renders  you  unable 
to  resume  specie  payments  or  not."  The  Government 
says,  further:  "The  resumption  of  specie  payments  renders 
necessary  a  considerable  reserve  of  coin  in  the  Treasury. 
I  used  to  receive  gold  through  the  duties  on  imports 
which,  however,  was  mostly  needed  for  the  payment  of 
interest  on  National  bonds.  If  specie  payments  are 
assured,  that  source  of  coin  revenue  may  be  dispensed 
with;  but,  to  enable  me  to  accumulate  a  reserve  of  coin, 
it  was  necessary  that  I  be  permitted  to  purchase  coin 
with  bonds,  and  I  was  permitted  to  do  so  by  law.  If,  by 
the  substitution  of  greenbacks  for  national-bank  currency, 
the  amount  of  paper  money  for  which  I  am  responsible 
be  doubled,  it  will  be  all  the  more  necessary  to  maintain 
the  payment  of  duties  in  coin,  and  to  go  on  with  the  sale 
of  bonds  for  coin,  if  we  are  ever  to  prepare  for  resumption." 
Whereupon,  you,  my  Democratic  friends,  promptly 
answer:  "We  demand  that  duties  on  imports  shall  be 
paid  in  greenbacks,  and  that  the  sale  of  bonds  for  the 
accumulation  of  a  coin  reserve  shall  cease. " 

Now,  need  I  tell  any  intelligent  being  what  the  conse- 


454  The  Writings  of  [1878 

quences  will  be  if  these  Democratic  demands  be  enacted 
into  laws?  Not  only  to  prevent  the  resumption  of  specie 
payments  now,  but  to  render  the  resumption  of  specie 
payments  utterly  impossible  forever,  at  least  as  long  as 
such  laws  exist. 

It  is  simply  doubling  the  amount  of  paper  money  which 
the  Government  will  have  to  redeem  and  at  the  same 
time  stripping  the  Government  of  every  means  to  provide 
for  that  redemption.  The  source  from  which  the  Govern- 
ment derived  its  coin  for  the  payment  of  interest  on  the 
public  debt  being  stopped,  the  coin  reserve  now  in  the 
Treasury  will  have  to  be  drawn  upon  for  such  interest, 
and  that  reserve  will  soon  vanish  into  nothing.  How  the 
Government  is  then  to  get  coin  even  for  the  payment  of 
the  interest  on  the  public  debt,  our  Democratic  friends 
fail  to  tell  us.  Finding  no  employment  as  currency  here, 
gold  will  promptly  go  abroad  where  it  is  in  demand  for 
such  employment,  and  we  shall  be  further  away  from 
specie  payments  than  ever  before. 

I  repeat,  therefore:  that  a  thoroughbred  inflationist 
should  advocate  this  program  is  intelligible;  it  serves  his 
purpose.  But  when  a  man,  who  ever  again  desires  to  see 
specie  payments  restored  in  this  country,  adopts  such  a 
platform,  what  shall  we  think  of  his  understanding  or  his 
conscience?  The  defeat  of  resumption  will  not  be  the 
only  result.  No  sooner  is  such  a  policy  inaugurated  than 
the  premium  on  gold  will  again  reappear,  the  value  of  the 
greenback  now  within  a  hair's  breadth  of  gold  will  sink 
and  gold  will  again  be  a  subject  of  speculation  and 
gambling. 

This  is  inevitable,  for  everything  will  be  thrown  back 
into  fluctuation  and  uncertainty.  The  step  back  from 
specie  payments  will  put  even  the  good  faith  of  the  Nation 
in  question.  Confidence  will  be  more  shaken  than  ever. 
A  black  cloud  of  new  doubt  will  hang  over  every  business 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  455 

interest ;  for  when  a  policy  so  insane,  as  to  run  away  from 
specie  payments,  can  be  adopted,  every  imaginable 
nonsense  will  thenceforth  appear  possible.  Then  good- 
by  reviving  prosperity — we  shall  be  at  sea  again,  the  Lord 
only  knows  how  long. 

It  helps  our  Democratic  friends  very  little  to  put  forth 
the  fantastic  promise,  "that  the  amount  of  paper  issues 
shall  be  so  regulated  by  legislation,  or  by  organic  law,  as 
to  give  the  people  assurance  of  stability  in  the  volume  of 
the  currency,  as  well  as  the  consequent  stability  of  the 
value."  The  idea  to  establish  by  Constitutional  amend- 
ment, to  be  assented  to  by  three-fourths  of  the  States, 
that  is,  by  twenty-eight  State  legislatures,  how  much 
money  the  country  is  to  have — and  when  the  amount  so 
fixed  is  found  too  large  or  too  small,  that  it  should  not  be 
possible  to  change  it  until  the  assent  of  twenty-eight  State 
legislatures  shall  be  again  obtained  for  the  change,  that 
idea  is  so  childishly  preposterous  that  we  must  wonder 
how  serious  men  could  ever  have  entertained  it. 

The  other  proposition  that  Congress,  by  legislation,  is 
to  be  the  permanent  authority  to  regulate  the  volume  of 
the  currency,  and  consequently  the  value,  is  scarcely  less 
astonishing,  coming  as  it  does  from  Democrats  who 
pretend  to  be  so  faithful  to  their  time-honored  principles. 
Have  you  considered,  my  Democratic  friends,  what  an 
awful  power  you  thus  propose  to  perpetuate  in  the  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States?  You  yourselves  admit  that 
the  value  of  your  irredeemable  paper  currency  will  depend 
upon  its  volume.  Congress  is  to  fix  that  volume,  and  by 
increasing  or  diminishing  it,  Congress  is  therefore  to 
determine  what  every  dollar  in  the  land  shall  be  worth. 
The  value  of  every  piece  of  property,  of  every  article  of 
merchandise,  of  every  private  fortune,  of  every  chance 
the  contractor  has  in  his  contract,  of  every  dollar  the 
laboring  man  has  in  the  savings  bank  or  the  merchant  on 


456  The  Writings  of  [1878 

deposit,  will  be  at  the  mercy  of  the  Congress  of  the  United 
States.  No  man  can  make  an  investment,  no  merchant 
can  sell  or  buy  a  lot  of  goods  on  time,  no  manufacturer 
can  accept  an  order,  no  contractor  can  make  a  contract 
for  a  railroad  or  building,  without  Congress  having  it  in  its 
power  to  determine  their  profit  or  their  loss,  by  regulating 
the  volume,  and  consequently  the  value,  of  the  currency, 
up  or  down.  Can  Congress,  can  any  body  of  legislators, 
be  depended  upon  to  exercise  so  tremendous  a  power  with 
wisdom?  Why,  gentlemen,  no  assembly  of  human  beings, 
even  if  you  get  together  the  shrewdest  financiers  in  the 
world  has  ever  been  found  wise  enough  to  determine  how 
much  money  the  business  of  a  great  country  needs  in  its 
multifarious  fluctuations.  But  if  so  awful  a  power  should 
fall  into  the  hands  of  such  financiers  as  made  this  Ohio 
platform — then  let  us  devoutly  pray  that  the  Lord 
preserve  us. 

But  it  is  not  the  only  question  whether  such  a  power 
is  likely  to  be  wisely  exercised  or  not.  The  question  is 
whether  any  Government  should  be  intrusted  with  so 
tremendous,  so  far-reaching,  so  tyrannical  an  authority  at 
all.  Oh!  my  Democratic  friends,  who  pretend  to  be  so 
jealous  of  the  power  of  the  General  Government,  how  are 
you  fallen  from  the  high  estate  of  your  ancient  principles, 
that  you  should  now  be  willing  to  give  to  that  Gen- 
eral Government  the  power  to  dispose  of  every  citizen's 
private  fortune.  Oh!  shades  of  Jefferson  and  Jackson, 
where  are  you? 

I  repeat,  it  is  not  only  a  question  of  Congressional  wis- 
dom. The  very  fact  that  Congress  is  to  dispose  of  so  tre- 
mendous an  interest  by  mere  legislative  act  cannot  fail  to 
have  a  most  disquieting  and  enervating  influence  upon  the 
business  of  the  country.  Are  we  not  all  witnesses  to 
the  fact  that  for  years,  during  every  session  of  Congress, 
the  whole  business  community  stood  on  tiptoe,  with  fear 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  457 

and  trepidation,  lest  some  tinkering  genius  in  Congress 
should  get  up  and  push  through  some  measure  interfering 
with  all  their  business  calculations  and  arrangements? 
Have  you  not  all  heard  the  heartfelt  prayer  of  business 
men  at  the  beginning  of  every  session,  that  Congress  might 
do  its  necessary  work  quickly,  and  then  adjourn?  Have 
you  not  time  and  again  heard  the  general  sigh  of  relief 
when  Congress  at  last  did  really  wind  up  and  go  home? 
And  now  imagine  a  Congress  with  a  majority  composed 
of  such  financial  geniuses  as  advocate  the  "Ohio  idea," 
every  one  of  whom  has  his  unfailing  financial  nostrum  in 
his  pocket,  and  that  Congress  intrusted  with  the  power 
to  determine  the  value  of  every  man's  property,  and  the 
chances  for  profit  or  loss  of  every  man's  enterprise!  Will 
the  business  community  ever  get  out  of  a  state  of  feverish 
uncertainty  and  apprehension?  Are  fits  to  be  the  normal 
condition  of  our  economic  system?  Are  we  not  at  last 
to  have  that  repose  which  is  so  necessary  for  safe  business 
calculations,  for  a  quiet  rebuilding  of  our  fortunes  and  a 
new  period  of  prosperity?  If  so,  then  in  the  name  of 
common-sense  let  us  get  rid  of  a  system  of  irredeemable 
paper  currency,  which  puts  into  the  hands  of  Congress 
the  power  to  determine  how  much  money  we  shall  have 
and  what  that  money  is  to  be  worth.  Let  us  at  least 
reduce  the  Government  again  to  its  proper  functions,  and 
return  to  that  condition  of  things  in  which  the  currency 
regulates  itself. 

No  Congress  knows  how  much  money  the  business  of 
the  country  needs,  but  business  itself  feels  and  determines 
it  with  certainty.  When  specie  payments  prevail,  and 
there  is  more  coin  in  circulation  than  business  needs,  it 
will  flow  out  and  go  where  it  finds  more  profitable  employ- 
ment. When  there  is  less  coin  in  circulation  than  business 
requires,  it  will  become  dear,  and  flow  in  from  countries 
where  it  has  less  profitable  employment.  The  same  rule 


458  The  Writings  of  [1878 

applies  to  a  well-regulated  system  of  bank  issues  based 
upon  specie.  When  the  quantity  of  notes  out  is  in  excess 
of  the  requirements  of  business,  they  will  flow  back  to  the 
banks  for  redemption.  When  the  quantity  of  bank  notes 
is  insufficient  for  the  wants  of  trade,  the  banks  will  find 
it  profitable  to  increase  their  issues,  and  thus  the  gap  will 
be  filled.  Local  and  temporary  disturbances,  occasional 
panics  or  speculative  periods,  which  under  no  money 
system  can  be  entirely  prevented,  may  sometimes  inter- 
fere with  this  self-adjusting  machinery,  but  on  the  whole 
the  rule  holds  good.  The  Government  has  nothing  to 
do  with  it  but  to  see  that  the  coin  struck  in  its  mints  be 
of  the  prescribed  standard  value;  it  prevents  and  punishes 
counterfeiting;  it  regulates  the  banking  system,  so  as  to 
make  it  safe,  and  then  it  lets  currency  and  trade  in  their 
relations  take  care  of  themselves,  without  assuming  any 
arbitrary  control  over  volume  and  value.  These  are  the 
simple  principles  of  a  sound  money  system  under  which 
business  can  regain  confidence  in  itself  and  prosperity 
will  revive.  That  is  the  end  which  we  should  accomplish 
and  which  is  now  within  our  reach. 

The  paper-money  men  have  contrived  to  befog  the 
public  mind  with  certain  superstitious  impressions  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  cause  I  advocate.  Let  us  look  some  of 
them  in  the  face.  One  is  a  sort  of  dark  terror  with  which 
the  word  contraction  has  been  invested.  It  would  almost 
seem  as  if  contraction  were  some  diabolical  power,  bringing 
forth  all  the  ills  human  flesh  is  heir  to.  Thus,  we  are  told 
that  contraction,  with  all  its  concomitant  evils,  was  one 
of  the  infernal  effects  of  the  resumption  act.  It  is  true 
that  under  the  resumption  act,  since  1875,  the  currency 
has  been  contracted.  But  it  is  also  true  that  this  con- 
traction has  not  had  the  least  depressing  effect  upon  the 
business  of  the  country,  and  I  can  easily  prove  it.  If 
contraction  had  cramped  business,  that  is  to  say,  if 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  459 

business  had  wanted  more  currency  than  was  out,  it  could 
easily  have  had  it.  Banking  was  made  free  by  that 
very  resumption  act.  Any  five  persons  procuring  the 
necessary  capital  can  start  a  bank  under  the  National  sys- 
tem and  issue  bank  notes.  Had  business  required  more 
currency  than  was  out,  the  issuing  of  more  bank  notes 
would  have  become  profitable.  There  is  plenty  of  money 
lying  idle  and  waiting  for  a  chance.  The  chance  would 
certainly  have  been  taken  hold  of  by  enterprising  persons 
had  business  really  needed  more  currency.  But  not  only 
has  the  volume  of  bank  notes  not  been  increased,  but 
it  has  been  voluntarily  reduced  by  the  banks.  This  is 
conclusive  proof  not  only  that  business  does  not  want 
any  more  currency  than  is  out,  but  that  it  has  even  more 
than  it  can  profitably  employ.  The  contraction  that  has 
taken  place  was,  therefore,  not  the  result  of  a  forced 
operation,  but  of  a  natural  process. 

The  reduction  of  the  volume  of  greenbacks  has  been 
stopped  by  law;  but  business  is  more  sensible  than  Con- 
gress and  rids  itself  of  the  currency  it  does  not  need,  and 
nobody  is  hurt.  It  appears,  therefore,  that  this  terrible 
bugbear  is  entirely  harmless. 

Another  foolish  notion  which  has  been  industriously 
instilled  into  the  public  mind  is  that  greenbacks  are  a 
part  of  the  wealth  of  the  country;  that  by  a  regulation  of 
the  volume  of  the  greenbacks  the  wealth  of  the  country  is 
correspondingly  diminished,  and  that  a  reduction  of  the 
greenback  circulation  must,  even  under  the  specie  pay- 
ment system,  necessarily  result  in  a  contraction  of  the 
currency.  In  fact,  the  greenback  has  been  made  by 
the  inflationists  the  subject  of  an  idolatry  which,  upon 
close  examination,  appears  exceedingly  ludicrous.  There 
is  a  sort  of  awful  sanctity  and  mysterious  power  ascribed 
to  it,  which  no  other  kind  of  money  ever  possessed.  We 
hear  of  the  bloodstained  greenback,  the  battle-hallowed 


460  The  Writings  of  [1878 

greenback,  the  greenback  conqueror  of  the  rebellion,  the 
greenback  savior  of  the  Republic,  and  people  talk  as  if  to 
withdraw  a  greenback  from  circulation  after  its  glorious 
achievements  would  be  an  act  of  the  basest  National 
ingratitude.  Well,  now,  assume  the  greenback  had,  in  the 
absence  of  gold  and  silver,  done  good  service  during  the 
war,  is  there  anything  to  grow  sentimental  about?  Did 
not  our  old  muzzleloading  guns  do  the  same,  while 
breechloaders  were  scarce?  Did  not  hardtack  feed  our 
soldiers  when  soft  bread  could  not  be  had?  Did  not  mules 
have  to  pull  our  wagons  when  the  supply  of  good  draft 
horses  fell  short?  Why  do  we  not  go  in  ecstasies  over 
these  things  and  exclaim:  "Oh,  bloodstained,  grand  old 
muzzleloaders  that  fought  our  battles!  Oh,  battle- 
hallowed  hardtack  that  fed  our  soldiers!  and  thou,  oh 
most  noble  mule  that  pulled  our  trains !  how  can  you,  the 
conquerors  of  the  rebellion,  the  saviors  of  the  Republic, 
ever  be  forgotten?  How  can  an  impious  generation  sub- 
stitute for  you  something  that  suits  better?"  All  this 
sentimentality  would  not  prevent  us  from  substituting 
breechloaders  for  muzzleloaders  in  the  Army,  from  eating 
soft  bread  instead  of  hardtack  and  from  preferring  good 
horses  to  the  noble  mule.  Is  there  any  sound  reason  why 
we  should  not  use  something  better  in  preference  to  the 
greenback  if  we  can  have  it? 

What  is  the  bloodstained,  sanctified,  greenback  dollar 
after  all?  It  is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  promise  on 
the  part  of  the  United  States  to  pay  bearer  one  dollar, 
made  a  legal-tender  for  the  purpose  of  currency;  and  I 
regret  to  say  that  at  one  time  the  glorious  greenback  was 
worth  only  thirty-eight  cents  on  the  dollar,  and  that  since 
it  has  slowly  and  painfully  crawled  up  in  value,  after  in- 
flicting immense  loss  on  individuals  and  the  country  at 
large,  until  now  at  last  it  has  reached  par.  And  as  to  the 
service  rendered  by  the  greenback  in  the  war,  a  retrospec- 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  461 

tive  view  of  the  case  inclines  me  strongly  to  the  opinion 
that  had  Congress  been  courageous  and  strong  enough  to 
insist  upon  raising  money  by  taxation  instead  of  resorting 
to  the  expedient  of  an  irredeemable  paper  money,  which 
universally  inflated  all  prices,  the  war  would  have  cost  us 
from  one  thousand  to  fifteen  hundred  millions  less,  and 
we  would  all  be  the  better  for  it,  had  we  never  seen  the 
glorious  greenback.  For  this  I  have  excellent  authority. 
In  a  message  approving  an  act  to  issue  $100,000,000  in 
greenbacks,  January  17,  1863,  that  genius  of  common- 
sense,  Abraham  Lincoln,  spoke  these  memorable  words, 
foreshadowing  it  all:  "While  giving  this  approval,  how- 
ever, I  think  it  my  duty  to  express  my  sincere  regret  that 
it  has  been  found  necessary  to  authorize  so  large  an 
additional  issue  of  United  States  notes,  when  this  circu- 
lation and  that  of  the  suspended  banks  together  have 
already  become  so  redundant  as  to  increase  prices  beyond 
real  value,  thereby  augmenting  the  cost  of  living  to  the 
injury  of  labor,  and  the  cost  of  supplies  to  the  injury  of 
the  whole  country. "  There  is,  then,  absolutely  no  reason 
for  worshipping  the  greenback  with  that  idolatrous 
adulation.  We  had  better  take  a  sober,  common-sense 
view  of  it. 

Now,  suppose  after  the  resumption  of  specie  payment 
you  present  a  greenback  dollar  to  the  Treasury,  and  you 
get  a  gold  dollar  for  it,  and  the  greenback  is  then  canceled 
and  destroyed,  will  the  volume  of  currency  be  thereby 
contracted?  Not  at  all.  The  greenback  dollar  has  disap- 
peared, but  the  gold  dollar  has  gone  in  its  place  for  circu- 
lation, and  the  volume  of  the  currency  remains  just  the 
same.  Is  there  any  horror  about  that?  Will  anybody  lose 
anything  by  it?  It  is  simply  the  substitution  in  the  cir- 
culating medium  of  a  gold  dollar  for  a  promise  to  pay. 
That  is  all.  Now,  suppose  this  operation  be  repeated 
many  million  times,  and  the  greenbacks  so  redeemed  by 


462  The  Writings  of  [1878 

the  Treasury  be  not  canceled  and  destroyed,  but  be  paid 
out  again  and  returned  to  circulation,  according  to  the 
present  law,  what  will  happen  then?  Then  the  volume 
of  the  circulating  medium  will  have  been  increased  by  the 
amount  of  coin  issued  by  the  process  described.  Now, 
if  that  increased  volume  of  currency  is  just  sufficient  to 
satisfy  the  demands  of  business,  and  no  more  than  suffi- 
cient, the  two  kinds  of  currency  out,  the  metallic  and  the 
paper,  will  continue  to  circulate  side  by  side.  But  if 
that  increased  volume  turns  out  to  be  in  excess  of  the 
real  requirements  of  business,  what  will  then  happen? 
Then  so  much  of  that  volume  as  is  not  wanted  by  business 
will  withdraw  from  circulation,  and  it  will  be  the  metallic 
part,  for  that  can  be  used  in  our  foreign  commerce,  where 
our  paper  money  cannot  be  used,  and  it  will  be  exported. 
The  paper  money,  according  to  the  universal  law,  that  an 
inferior  currency  always  crowds  out  the  superior  one,  will 
circulate  alone.  Suppose,  then,  it  appears  that  the  paper 
circulation  alone  is  in  excess  of  the  real  requirements  of 
the  business  of  the  country,  what  then?  Then  something 
like  the  amount  of  that  excess  will  go  to  the  Treasury  for 
redemption,  and  the  coin  paid  out  in  that  redemption  being 
over  and  above  the  volume  of  the  circulation  required  by 
the  business  of  the  country,  will  again  either  be  hoarded 
or  go  into  our  foreign  commerce  and  flow  out.  If,  then,  the 
greenbacks  so  redeemed  are  paid  out  and  put  in  circulation 
again  by  the  Government,  so  that  the  whole  volume  of 
paper  money  out  remains  in  excess  of  the  requirements  of 
business,  that  process  will  repeat  itself  again  and  again, 
and  thus  the  coin  reserves  of  the  Treasury  will  be  gradually 
and  surely  drained,  without  being  added  to  the  circulation 
of  the  country. 

Now,  our  greenback  high-priests  will  exclaim:  "Does 
not  this  show  that  the  precious  metals  are  a  very 
unreliable  currency?" 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  463 

Not  at  all,  gentlemen.  It  shows  only  that,  in  order  to 
secure  to  the  people  the  benefit  of  the  circulation  of  a  good 
value  currency,  it  is  necessary  that  the  volume  of  the 
paper  money  out  be  not  permitted  to  be  in  excess  of  the 
real  requirements  of  the  business  of  the  country,  but 
should  be  kept  within  those  requirements.  Then  the 
precious  metals  will  stay  in  active  circulation  and  their 
supply  will  regulate  itself  according  to  the  wants  of  trade. 
But  you  ask:  "Will  not  that  again  cause  a  grinding  and 
oppressive  contraction?"  I  answer,  not  in  the  least; 
and  why  not?  You  all  will  agree  that  we  do  not  want 
more  currency  than  the  requirements  of  business  demand. 
For  every  greenback  dollar  withdrawn  and  held  back  by 
the  Treasury  a  coin  dollar  will  unfailingly  appear  in  cir- 
culation, if  that  dollar  is  demanded  for  circulation  by  the 
requirements  of  business.  It  will  either  come  out  of  the 
Treasury,  and  stay  in  circulation,  or,  in  obedience  to 
the  same  law  which  makes  water  flow  down  hill,  it  will  come 
from  some  part  of  the  world  where  it  has  less  profitable 
employment,  or  its  place  will  be  supplied  by  bank  emis- 
sions always  ready  to  fill  a  gap.  You  see  how  little 
reason  there  is  under  the  specie  payment  system  to  fear 
contraction  as  a  cause  of  financial  disturbance  and  de- 
pression. And  it  is  very  much  to  be  regretted  that  the 
vague  apprehensions  produced  by  a  diligent  parading  of 
that  same  bugbear  ,has  misled  so  many  well-meaning 
men  into  the  support  of  inconsistent  and  dangerous 
measures  of  legislation.  The  less  the  Government  has 
to  do  with  the  volume  of  the  paper  currency,  the  better 
that  volume  will  regulate  itself,  and  the  less  shall  we  hear, 
and  the  less  will  the  people  be  afraid  of  contraction  as  the 
source  of  all  human  ills. 

Still  another  vague  impression  has  been  produced  upon 
the  popular  mind,  that  the  old  silver  dollar  of  the  fathers 
is  a  sure  medicine  for  all  economic  ailments,  and  our 


464  The  Writings  of  [1878 

Democratic  friends  are  loudly  demanding  "the  removal  of 
all  restrictions  to  the  coinage  of  silver  and  the  reestab- 
lishment  of  silver  as  a  money  metal — the  same  as  gold, 
the  same  as  it  was  before  its  demonetization."  Upon 
this  point  I  shall  permit  myself  only  a  very  few  remarks. 
Every  sensible  man  will  be  in  favor  of  silver  coin  as  a 
part  of  our  monetary  system.  Silver  coin  is  the  money  for 
the  small  transactions  of  the  retail  trade.  It  is,  therefore, 
perfectly  correct  and  judicious  to  make  it  a  legal-tender 
to  a  limited  amount.  But  it  is  not  the  money  for  the 
great  transactions  of  modern  commerce.  It  is  not  the 
metal  to  serve  as  a  standard  measure  of  value  in  those 
transactions.  For  this  there  are  two  good  reasons:  One 
is  the  weight  and  bulkiness  of  the  metal  in  proportion  to 
its  value;  and  the  other  is  the  fact  that  in  our  times  its 
value  is  subject  to  violent  fluctuations.  To  transport  a 
million  of  dollars  in  silver,  four  railroad  freight-cars  would 
be  required.  And  the  fluctuations  in  the  value  of  silver 
have  of  late  amounted  to  more  than  16  per  cent,  in  one 
year,  about  as  much  as  the  fluctuations  of  our  irredeem- 
able paper  currency  in  some  of  its  worst  times.  The 
transportation  of  silver  money  in  the  settlement  of 
balances  in  a  country  like  this,  whose  internal  business 
transactions  go  into  the  thousands  of  millions,  will,  there- 
fore, be  immensely  inconvenient  and  costly,  and  the  use 
of  silver  as  a  standard  measure  of  values  will  be  like  the 
use  of  a  yardstick  as  a  standard  measure  of  length,  which 
is  two  feet  nine  inches  to-day  and  two  feet  six  inches  to- 
morrow, but  has  not  been  and  is  not  likely  to  be  three  feet, 
as  it  ought  to  be,  at  any  time.  To  use  it  as  a  standard  of 
values  together  with  gold  is  like  the  establishment  of  two 
yardsticks,  one  of  which  is  longer  than  the  other,  for 
measuring  the  length  of  the  same  articles.  To  decree  by 
law  that  the  proportion  of  value  between  silver  and  gold 
shall  be  and  remain  as  sixteen  to  one,  or  fifteen  and  a  half 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  465 

to  one  or  whatever  figures  you  may  adopt,  while  the 
bullion  value  of  silver  in  the  commerce  of  the  world  is 
constantly  fluctuating,  would  be  like  making  a  law  that 
the  water  in  your  river  shall  never  rise  above,  and  never 
fall  below  a  certain  water  mark.  It  is  evident,  therefore, 
that  while  silver  coin  will  be  largely  and  conveniently 
used  in  the  small  transactions  of  retail  trade  as  a  sort  of 
token  money,  it  will  not  long  be  able  to  maintain  itself 
anywhere  in  the  civilized  world  as  a  standard  of  value, 
and  as  an  unlimited  legal-tender  in  the  great  transactions 
of  business.  There  are  still  some  European  countries 
in  which  silver  money  is  a  full  legal- tender;  but  they  have 
prudently  limited  the  coinage  of  silver,  and  as  was  shown 
in  the  recent  international  conference  at  Paris,  held  at  the 
request  of  our  Government,  they  carefully  abstain  from 
entering  into  any  international  understanding  concerning 
that  subject,  which  would  in  any  way  bind  them  to  the 
maintenance  of  silver  as  a  fixed  standard  of  value. 

Congress  at  its  last  session  restored  the  full  legal-tender 
character  of  the  silver  dollar,  and  ordered  the  coinage  of 
not  less  than  two  and  not  more  than  four  millions  of  silver 
dollars  per  month.  How  will  this  work?  Great  predic- 
tions have  been  made  of  relief  and  prosperity  to  follow 
immediately  upon  the  passage  of  this  act,  and  on  the  other 
hand  of  evil  consequences.  So  far  no  great  effect  either 
way  has  been  visible.  The  mints  have  steadily  coined 
their  millions  per  month,  but  although  the  people  of  the 
United  States  were  represented  as  fairly  burning  with 
love  for  the  dollar  of  the  fathers,  nobody  seems  now 
anxious  to  hear  its  jingle  in  his  pocket.  The  bullion  value 
of  the  silver  dollar  is  at  present  about  eighty-seven  cents 
in  gold,  with  a  downward  tendency.  Now,  it  is  possible 
that  silver  dollars  will  be  at  par  as  long  as  the  quantity 
issued  remains  within  that  volume  which  can  be  used  in 
small  retail  transactions.  How  large  that  quantity  is 

VOL.    III. — 3O 


466  The  Writings  of  [1878 

only  experience  can  determine.  But  it  seems  inevitable 
that,  as  soon  as  that  quantity  is  exceeded  by  the  silver 
dollars  put  into  circulation,  silver  dollars  will  be  quoted 
at  a  discount  as  to  gold,  or,  in  other  words,  gold  will  bear 
a  premium  as  to  silver,  and  we  shall  have  the  old  uncer- 
tainty, and  the  gambling  speculations  of  the  gold-room 
in  Wall  street  once  more.  And  what  will  follow?  As 
more  and  more  silver  money  is  put  into  circulation,  the 
old  universal  law,  that  the  inferior  currency  drives  out  the 
superior  one,  will  operate  again ;  gold  will  leave  the  country 
and  silver  coin  will  remain  our  only  metallic  currency.  We 
shall  then  have  reached  the  condition  in  which  the  Chinese 
have  been  for  a  considerable  time.  And  our  Democratic 
friends  in  Ohio  seem  [to  be  in]  a  particular  hurry  to  reach 
that  condition,  for  they  loudly  demand  that  the  coinage 
of  silver,  which  is  now  limited  to  $4,000,000  per  month, 
shall  be  relieved  of  all  restrictions.  But  I  can  not  per- 
mit myself  to  doubt  that,  when  with  the  actual  resump- 
tion of  specie  payments,  a  better  order  of  things  and  a 
revival  of  prosperity  dawns  upon  us,  the  American  people 
will  be  disposed  to  approach  this  question  also  with  a  more 
dispassionate  and  clearer  judgment. 

The  third  thing  which  I  pointed  out  as  necessary  to 
lay  the  foundation  for  sound  business  and  prosperity 
is  a  well-regulated  and  safe  banking  system,  as  a  deposi- 
tory of  business  funds  and  a  machinery  for  business 
exchanges.  How  supremely  important  a  part  of  our 
economic  organism  banks  have  become  I  need  not  ex- 
plain. Every  practical  business  man,  as  well  as  every 
student  of  the  subject,  knows  it.  The  American  people, 
even  of  this  generation,  have  in  this  respect,  gone  through 
a  lively  variety  of  experience,  from  the  wildcat  State 
banks,  which  existed  before  the  war,  to  the  National 
banking  system  of  to-day. 

What  qualities  must  a  bank  possess  so  that  you  may 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  467 

call  it  a  good  one?  If  it  be  a  bank  of  issue,  its  notes  must 
be  well  secured  and  surrounded  with  such  guarantees 
of  convertibility  that  they  may  pass  throughout  the  land 
without  discount  and  without  danger  of  loss  to  anybody. 
Second:  Its  deposits  must  be  well  secured  by  reserves,  so 
as  to  be  reasonably  safe.  Third:  Its  discount  and  loan 
business  must  be  conducted  without  extortion,  so  as  to 
afford  reasonable  accommodation  to  the  business  com- 
munity. When  the  banks  of  the  country  possess  these 
qualities,  they  are  a  blessing  to  the  business  community 
worth  untold  millions  year  after  year.  When  the  banks 
do  not  possess  these  qualities  they  are  the  source  of 
infinite  distrust  and  restlessness;  for  then  business  walks 
as  if  on  a  thin  crust  of  ice,  in  danger  of  breaking  through 
every  moment.  You  all  know  this.  Now  compare  the 
State-bank  system  as  it  existed  before  the  war  with  our 
national-bank  system  as  it  exists  now,  and  what  do  you 
find?  Under  the  State-bank  system  we  have  had  partial 
and  general  suspensions  and  breakdowns  of  banks  in  1809, 
1814,  1825,  1834,  1837,  I^39,  1841  and  1857,  resulting  in 
aggregate  losses  of  hundreds  of  millions  to  billholders  and 
depositors,  and  the  most  disastrous  confusion  in  the 
business  of  the  country.  Our  National  banking  system 
has  now  been  in  existence  about  fifteen  years.  It  has 
passed  through  a  financial  crisis  more  distressing  perhaps 
than  any  that  ever  swept  over  this  land;  and  what  has 
been  the  result?  Not  a  single  holder  of  a  national-bank 
note  has  lost  a  single  cent,  and  the  whole  loss  suffered  by 
depositors  in  national  banks  during  the  whole  period  of 
their  existence,  including  these  five  terrible  years  of 
collapse  and  distress,  amounted  to  about  $6,000,000,  a 
loss  less  than  that  suffered  by  depositors  in  State  and 
savings  banks  this  year  alone.  These  are  facts  which 
cannot  be  disputed.  The  national  banks,  have,  therefore, 
successfully  stood  a  trial  which  no  banking  system  in  this 


468  The  Writings  of  [1878 

country  ever  stood  before.  And  now  we  are  told  that  the 
National  banking  system  is  unpopular,  and  must  be 
abolished.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  gentlemen,  it  is  not 
true  that  the  national  banks  are  unpopular.  Whence 
comes  the  cry  about  their  unpopularity?  I  will  tell  you. 
Some  political  agitators,  to  make  capital  for  themselves 
and  against  their  opponents,  denounce  the  national  banks 
as  a  monopoly  oppressive  to  the  people,  and  then  a  multi- 
tude of  other  politicians,  as  usual,  bend  before  the  breeze. 
That  is  all. 

What  is  the  test  of  the  popularity  of  a  bank  or  a  banking 
system?  It  is  the  confidence  of  the  business  community. 
Apply  this  test.  Is  there  an  individual  in  this  broad  land 
who,  from  the  foundation  of  the  National  banking  system 
to  this  day,  ever  hesitated  a  single  moment  to  take  a 
national-bank  note  at  its  face  value,  no  matter  in  what 
corner  of  the  country  the  note  was  issued?  You  know 
there  is  not.  Is  it  not  true  that  business  men  deposit 
their  money,  as  a  general  thing,  in  national  banks  with  a 
greater  sense  of  security  than  they  ever  felt  with  regard 
to  any  other  banking  system?  You  know  that  is  so.  It 
is  an  indisputable  fact,  therefore,  that  the  National  bank- 
ing system  enjoys  the  confidence  of  the  business  com- 
munity in  a  higher  degree  than  any  other  ever  did.  I 
assert  then,  that  general  confidence  being  that  only  true 
test,  the  National  banking  system  is  not  only  not  unpopu- 
lar, but  it  is  the  most  popular  we  ever  had,  because  it  is 
the  safest  and  best  we  ever  had.  And  why  is  it  the  safest 
and  best?  Because  under  the  National  banking  act,  the 
details  of  which  I  have  no  time  to  go  into,  the  notes  issued 
by  national  banks  are  so  well  secured  by  deposits  of 
United  States  bonds,  that  a  loss  on  the  part  of  a  holder 
of  a  national -bank  note  is  simply  impossible ;  and  because 
under  the  same  National  banking  act  reserves  so  ample 
are  required,  and  a  system  of  Government  supervision  is 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  469 

enforced  so  strict  and  searching  that  the  speculating  away 
of  the  bank  capital,  or  dishonest  tricks  in  bookkeeping 
or  in  making  dividends,  or  defrauding  depositors  of  their 
funds  by  bank  presidents  and  directors,  is  next  to  im- 
possible. Hence  it  is  that  during  fifteen  years  of  their 
existence,  including  five  years  of  a  terrible  crisis — and  I 
repeat  this  fact,  for  it  is  important  enough  to  bear  re- 
peating— not  a  cent  has  been  lost  by  a  single  holder  of  a 
national-bank  note,  and  the  loss  of  depositors  in  national 
banks  has  been  less  than  the  loss  of  depositors  in  the  State 
and  savings-banks  alone  was  in  a  single  year. 

And  now  our  Democratic  agitators  demand  that  this 
banking  system  be  abolished.  Indeed,  if  we  are  to  abolish 
the  safest  banking  system  we  ever  had  at  a  moment  when 
confidence,  and  therefore  a  safe  banking  system,  is  more 
than  ever  needed,  the  reasons  must  be  very  weighty. 
What  are  they? 

First,  it  is  said  that  the  national  banks  enjoy  privileges 
which  are  oppressive  to  the  people;  that  for  every  $100  in 
bonds  they  deposit  in  the  Treasury  they  are  permitted  to 
issue  $90  in  notes ;  that  they  draw  interest  upon  the  bonds, 
and  then  lend  out  their  notes  and  draw  interest  on  them 
also,  which  makes  double  interest;  that  thus  they  fatten 
and  grow  rich  at  the  expense  of  the  people,  and  that, 
therefore,  it  would  be  more  economical  for  the  people  if 
the  bank  notes  were  withdrawn,  greenbacks  issued  in  their 
stead  and  the  bonds  on  which  the  bank  notes  have  been 
issued,  be  bought  up  in  the  market  with  the  greenbacks  so 
issued,  so  as  to  save  the  interest  on  the  bonds.  I  think  I 
state  the  case  fairly. 

From  this  it  would  appear  that  the  banks  must  get 
immensely  rich ;  and  inasmuch  as  national  banking  is  now 
free  it  is  a  wonder  that  not  more  of  you  go  into  so  profitable 
a  business,  and  a  greater  wonder  still  that  about  thirty 
millions  of  national-bank  circulation  has  within  a  few. 


470  The  Writings  of  [1878 

years  been  withdrawn  by  the  banks  themselves.  As 
people  are  not  apt  to  lose  a  good  chance  to  make  money, 
there  must  be  some  trouble  about  those  immense  profits, 
which  our  Democratic  friends  fail  to  state.  It  is  always 
wholesome  to  look  at  official  figures.  I  have  here  a  state- 
ment made  by  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency  before  a 
Congressional  committee  in  February  last.  It  is  some- 
what dry  reading,  but  we  must  exercise  patience  to  get 
at  the  truth. 

On  February  I5th  the  par  value  of  the  United  States 
bonds  deposited  in  the  Treasury  as  security  for  national 
bank  notes  was  $346,243,550;  gold  being  then  at  2*4  per 
cent,  premium,  their  currency  value  was  $363,372,854. 

The  amount  of  circulation  issuable  thereon  was  $311,- 
619,195;  the  gold  interest  on  the  bonds,  $17,290,071;  the 
currency  value  of  that  interest  at  the  time,  $18,147,279. 
"But,"  says  the  Comptroller,  "as  the  banks  are  required 
to  pay  annually  into  the  Treasury  a  tax  of  I  per  cent,  on 
their  circulation,  or  $3,116,192,  there  is  left  $15,031,087 
in  currency  as  the  net  amount  of  interest  received  by  them 
on  the  bonds."  "Upon  receiving  circulation,"  says  the 
Comptroller,  further,  "the  banks  are  required,  by  the  act 
of  June  20,  1874,  to  place  an  amount  equal  to  5  per  cent, 
thereof,  or  $15,580,960,  with  the  Treasurer  of  the  United 
States  as  a  redemption  fund,  leaving  out  of  the  $311,619,- 
195  of  circulation  issuable  upon  their  bonds,  $296,038,235 
available  for  use,  which  amount,  if  loaned  at  8  per  cent., 
will  produce  an  income  of  $23,683,059,  and  this  income 
added  to  the  net  interest  on  their  bonds  gives  $38,714,146 
as  the  whole  income  from  bonds  and  circulation. "  "  But, ' ' 
he  says  further,  "if  the  capital  itself,  which  was  necessary 
to  purchase  the  bonds  ($363,372,854)  were  loaned  out  by 
them  at  8  per  cent.,  the  annual  income  therefrom  would  be 
$29,069,828,  and  the  difference  between  this  sum  and  the 
whole  income  from  their  bonds  and  circulation,  which  is 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  471 

$9,644,317,  or  2  65-100  per  cent,  on  the  capital  invested, 
represents  the  profits  that  the  banks  would  receive  over 
and  above  what  could  be  obtained  from  the  loan  of  the 
same  amount  of  capital  at  the  rate  of  interest  named, 
provided  that  the  whole  amount  of  circulation  received 
by  the  banks  upon  their  bonds,  less  the  redemption  fund, 
could  be  kept  loaned  out  by  them  continually  throughout 
the  year. 

"In  the  above  calculation  no  decjuction  is  made  for  the 
costs  of  the  redemption  of  the  bank  circulation,  which 
lessens  by  so  much  the  profits  on  circulation.  Those 
costs  were  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1877,  $357,- 
066.  Another  point  that  should  be  considered  in  the  above 
estimate  of  their  circulation  is  that  the  banks  held  their 
bonds  at  a  premium,  which  appeared  among  their  assets 
for  a  large  amount.  It  was  on  December  28,  1877,  the 
date  of  the  last  report  of  their  condition,  $8,834,639." 

The  Comptroller  states  further  that  if  the  bonds  of  the 
banks  necessary  to  secure  their  circulation  were  converted 
into  4  per  cent,  bonds,  which  will  as  much  as  possible  be 
done,  their  profits  on  circulation  will  be  I  91-100  per  cent, 
on  the  capital  employed. 

Thus  it  appears  that  the  national  banks  are  by  no 
means  the  gold  mines  they  were  represented  to  be,  es- 
pecially considering  that  of  late  they  have  not  been  able  to 
keep  their  whole  circulation  loaned  out  the  year  through, 
and  that  the  losses  charged  off  by  all  the  national  banks 
during  the  year  ending  September  I,  1876,  were  $19,719,- 
026.42;  during  the  following  year,  1877,  $19,933,587.99, 
and  during  the  six  months  ending  March  I,  1878,  no  less 
than  $10,903,145.14,  a  total  in  two  and  a  half  years  of 
$5°.555>759-55-  Now,  it  will  appear  natural  to  you  that 
the  ratio  of  earnings  of  the  national  banks  to  capital  and 
surplus  for  the  year  1877  was  only  5  62-100  per  cent.,  and 
this  year  it  will  not  be  greater.  I  am  sure  many  of  your 


472  The  Writings  of  [1878 

business  men  of  Cincinnati  make  a  great  deal  more  money 
on  their  capital  than  these  bloodsucking  institutions,  and 
thus  it  is  explained  why  you  do  not  rush  into  national 
banking. 

Now  for  the  earnings  of  5  62-100  per  cent,  on  their 
capital  and  surplus  which  the  national  banks  make,  what 
do  they  give  us?  They  give  us  the  safest  banking  system 
we  ever  had.  Suppose  the  profits  on  their  circulation  were 
5  per  cent,  instead  of  2^,  and  their  average  earnings,  as 
to  capital  and  surplus,  12  per  cent,  instead  of  5^,  would  it 
not  still  be  folly  to  forget  that  this  banking  system,  by  its 
safety,  is  worth  many  times  the  interest  on  their  bonds 
every  year  to  the  business  interests  of  the  country?  Can 
you  expect  to  have  a  banking  system  like  this  without  any 
profit  at  all  to  the  men  investing  their  money  in  it?  You 
speak  of  saving  to  the  people  the  interest  on  the  bonds 
deposited  by  the  national  banks  by  the  destruction  of  this 
system,  and  you  call  it  economy;  you  call  it  economy  to 
wipe  out  this  safe  system  and  substitute  for  it,  as  would 
inevitably  be  the  case,  the  old  State  banks  again,  with  their 
wildcat  and  yellow-dog  currency,  which  robbed  the  people 
by  the  wholesale.  You  might  just  as  well  call  it  economy 
to  abolish  your  paid  fire  department,  and  intrust  your 
property  again  to  the  boys  who  run  with  the  machine, 
because  the  paid  fire  department  costs  something.  Are 
the  business  men  of  the  country  unreasoning  children  that 
they  should  act  thus? 

But  you  may  say,  why  not  deprive  the  national  banks 
of  this  currency,  thus  saving  the  interest  on  their  bonds, 
and  then  still  keep  them  under  the  strict  Government 
supervision  which  makes  them  so  safe?  I  will  tell  you  why 
not:  Because  the  benefit  arising  from  circulation  was  the 
principal  thing  which  induced  those  corporations  to  come 
into,  or  organize  under  the  National  system,  and  to  sub- 
mit to  the  rigorous  Government  supervision,  which  is  by 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  473 

no  means  pleasant  to  them.  Deprive  them  of  that  benefit 
and  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  2400  national  banks  now  in 
existence  will  withdraw  from  the  National  system  and 
become  State  banks  again.  You  cannot  eat  your  cake  and 
keep  it  too.  But  there  are  still  other  reasons  why  the 
withdrawal  of  the  national-bank  currency  and  the  sub- 
stitution therefor  of  greenbacks  appear  to  me  highly 
detrimental  to  the  public  interest.  I  will  not  go  into  a 
discussion  of  the  question  whether  new  issues  of  green- 
backs, a  Government  paper-money,  in  times  of  peace, 
would  be  Constitutional  or  not.  I  am  strongly  of  the 
opinion  that  they  would  not  be  Constitutional.  But, 
leaving  that  aside,  even  if  the  Constitution  did  not  stand 
in  the  way,  the  following  points  are  of  decisive  importance : 

First.  The  substitution  of  greenbacks  for  national- 
bank  notes,  as  I  have  already  shown,  would  make  the 
resumption  of  specie  payments  impossible,  not  only  at 
present,  but  for  an  indefinite  time.  It  would  launch  us 
out  again  upon  the  sea  of  irredeemable  paper-money, 
without  rudder  and  compass. 

Second.  Our  national-bank  currency  possesses  a 
quality  very  important  to  the  business  of  the  country, 
which  the  Government  paper-currency  does  not  possess. 
It  is  the  quality  of  elasticity.  Have  you  not  all  been 
demanding  a  currency  elastic  in  volume?  Well,  the  bank 
currency  is.  The  Government  paper  is  not.  The  volume 
of  bank  currency,  under  a  well-regulated  system,  is  deter- 
mined by  the  requirements  of  the  business  of  the  country. 
When  more  is  needed  it  will  become  profitable  to  issue 
more,  and  it  will  be  issued.  When  less  is  needed,  the 
excess  flows  back  to  the  banks  and  withdraws.  It  is  a 
self-adjusting  process.  The  volume  of  Government  paper- 
currency  is  fixed  by  law,  and  that  law  is  made  by  politi- 
cians. Whatever  the  changing  needs  of  business  may  be, 
that  volume  of  the  Government  paper-currency  remains 


474  The  Writings  of  [1878 

fixed,  until  through  the  slow  and  cumbersome  machinery 
of  legislation,  the  law  is  changed  again  by  politicians. 
And  of  all  human  agencies  to  determine  the  volume  of 
currency  needed  by  business,  business  itself  is  the  most  re- 
liable and  best,  and  a  set  of  politicians  is  the  unsafest 
and  worst.  The  Government  is  a  bad  banker,  but  if  well 
administered  it  may  be  a  good  bank  comptroller,  as  it 
proved  in  this  instance.  In  a  very  important  respect,  then, 
national-bank  currency,  being  equally  safe  as  to  the  value, 
is  vastly  superior  to  greenbacks,  and  every  thinking  business 
man  knows  that  it  is  so. 

What  other  objections  are  there  to  the  national  banks? 
That,  as  Democrats  say,  the  national-bank  currency  being 
based  upon  United  States  bonds,  the  maintenance  of  that 
circulation  will  tend  to  perpetuate  the  National  debt. 
Well,  the  debt  outstanding  is  about  eighteen  hundred 
millions.  I  would  respectfully  ask  our  Democratic  friends 
whether  they  are  in  such  a  hurry  to  put  their  hands  in  their 
pockets  to  pay  off  those  eighteen  hundred  millions  this  year 
or  next?  Will  it  not,  even  under  favorable  circumstances, 
take  at  least  twenty-five  or  thirty  years  to  accomplish 
that  task?  But  while  we  have  the  National  debt  will  it 
not  be  well  to  put  it  to  the  best  use  we  can?  When  at 
last,  after  twenty-five  or  thirty  years,  we  have  paid  it  off 
until  we  come  down  to  the  last  four  hundred  millions,  will 
it  not  then  be  time  enough  to  discuss  whether  it  may  be 
best  to  pay  off  that  little  amount  too,  or  to  keep  it  as  a 
basis  for  bank  circulation?  Suppose  we  adjourn  this 
debate  until  that  period.  Let  me  suggest  that  it  is  useless 
to  borrow  trouble  about  eggs  to  be  laid  a  quarter  of  a 
century  hence.  Indeed,  this  objection  shows  the  extreme 
poverty  of  argument  to  which  the  opponents  of  the 
national-bank  question  are  reduced. 

Their  last  point  is  that  the  national  banks  are  a  monop- 
oly and  the  embodiment  of  the  money-power.  Now,  I 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  475 

am  as  firmly  opposed  to  oppressive  monopolies  as  anybody. 
But  I  am  equally  opposed  to,  and  I  feel  a  hearty  contempt 
for,  that  trick  of  demagoguery  which  brings  the  charge 
of  monopoly  or  oppressive  money-power  against  every- 
thing against  which  it  is  thought  expedient  to  excite  the 
prejudices  and  hatred  of  unsophisticated  people  of  small 
means.  If  that  sort  of  demagoguery  be  extensively  and 
effectively  indulged  in,  we  may,  as  a  nation,  have  to  pay 
dearly  for  it. 

Can  the  national  banks  be  called  a  monopoly?  Monop- 
olies are  exclusive,  and  national  banking  is  free  to  any 
person  in  the  land  who  has  money  to  invest.  There  is, 
then,  a  monopoly  of  which  everybody  can  become  a  party 
and  beneficiary.  There  are  at  present  208 ,000  shareholders 
in  the  national  banks  in  the  United  States.  More  than 
one-half  of  them  hold  shares  to  the  amount  of  $1000  and 
less.  They  are  presumably  people  of  limited  means,  who 
have  thus  invested  their  little  surplus.  And  any  five  of 
you,  if  you  can  raise  the  necessary  capital,  may,  under  the 
laws,  organize  a  national  bank.  And  this  system  is  called 
a  monopoly.  Why,  the  charge  is  too  absurd  for  argument. 
And  where  is  the  oppressive  money-power  in  these  banks? 
What  has  it  been  able  to  effect?  Those  banks  are  the  most 
rigidly  restricted,  the  most  closely  watched,  the  most 
keenly  supervised  and  controlled  institutions  in  the 
country.  Has  this  money-power  ever  been  strong 
enough  in  Congress  to  remove  a  single  one  of  their  re- 
straints; to  secure  to  them  the  least  additional  privilege 
or  latitude  of  action,  or  to  relieve  them  of  a  single  one  of 
their  burdens?  You  all  know  that  it  has  not.  What  a 
money-power  is  this,  that  can  effect  nothing  for  its  own 
advantage ! 

And  what  are  the  relations  of  Government  to  those 
banks  which  our  Democratic  friends  pretend  to  be  so 
afraid  of?  The  Government  issues  to  the  banks  their 


476  The  Writings  of  [1878 

currency,  and  then  it  sees  to  it  that  every  dollar  of  that 
currency  be  safe;  that  the  stock  be  paid  in,  that  the 
reserves  be  maintained  according  to  law,  that  the  books 
be  regularly  and  honestly  kept,  and  so  on.  In  one  word 
the  Government  sees  to  it  that  no  tricks  be  played  by 
which  the  billholder  or  the  depositor  might  be  defrauded. 
And,  when  the  Government  has  to  make  a  loan,  the  banks 
sometimes  aid  it  in  peddling  it  out.  That  is  all,  and  there 
is  your  monopoly,  and  your  grinding  money-power. 

And  now,  my  fellow-citizens,  I  ask  you  in  all  candor  and 
soberness,  would  it  not  be  an  act  of  wicked  folly,  for 
reasons  so  flimsy,  without  the  least  prospect  of  any  real 
advantage,  wantonly  to  destroy  a  banking  system  which, 
as  every  man  in  the  country  knows,  is  not  only  the  best 
we  ever  had,  but  better  than  any  other  we  are  likely  to 
have ;  to  destroy  it  at  a  moment  when  with  it  the  resump- 
tion of  specie  payments  is  easy,  and  without  it  impossible, 
so  that  it  would  have  to  be  invented  if  it  were  not  there ; 
destroy  it  while  the  industrial  energies  of  the  Nation,  after 
a  long,  painful  period  of  paralysis  and  distress,  are  at  last 
slowly  and  timidly  venturing  forth  again,  and  when, 
above  all  things,  confidence  is  needed  to  quicken  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  in  the  social  and  economic  body 
— and  then  just  at  such  a  moment  to  destroy  the  only  great 
institution  that  has  successfully  passed  the  crucial  test 
of  a  terrible  crisis,  and,  therefore,  justly  does  command 
universal  confidence;  and  that  institution  the  banking 
system,  the  most  indispensable  financial  agency  in  all 
business  transactions — aye,  to  start  in  a  revival  of  business 
with  the  general  breaking  up  of  a  good,  reliable  banking 
system;  to  inspire  confidence  with  an  earthquake!  Why, 
gentlemen,  the  idea  is  so  utterly  childish  and  preposterous, 
that  every  sane  man  who  ever  thought  of  it  must  blush 
with  shame  at  his  own  folly,  when  he  calmly  inquires  into 
the  full  meaning  and  consequences  of  the  proposition. 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  477 

Certainly  no  man  of  common-sense  need  be  told  that 
under  such  circumstances  it  is  the  only  wise  policy  to 
keep  the  good  things  we  have,  and  to  let  well  enough  alone. 

And  now,  my  friends,  I  am  come  to  a  close.  The 
American  people  are  at  present  engaged  in  a  political 
struggle  to  determine  the  character  of  the  next  National 
Legislature.  The  financial  question  has,  for  the  time  being, 
well-nigh  swallowed  up  all  other  issues  dividing  parties. 
I  sincerely  regret  to  find  the  Democrats  of  Ohio  as  firmly 
wedded  to  the  fallacies  we  combated  in  1875  as  they  were 
then,  and  their  party  in  other  States  drifting  into  the  same 
dangerous  current.  I  sincerely  regret  this,  I  say,  for  I  am 
not  partisan  enough  to  rejoice  at  the  errors  of  the  opposi- 
tion, if  they  threaten  to  become  destructive  to  the  public 
welfare.  I  desire  both  parties  to  be  as  good  and  patriotic 
as  possible,  so  that  the  bad  tendencies  of  one  may  not 
encourage  the  faults  of  the  other,  and  I  am  glad,  therefore, 
to  see  not  a  few  Democrats  manfully  stand  up  for  their 
old  hard-money  principles.  May  their  acts  be  in  harmony 
with  their  faith. 

I  do  rejoice  to  see  the  Republicans  of  this  State,  and, 
indeed,  almost  all  over  the  country,  following  the  example 
you  set  in  1875,  grow  stronger  in  their  resolution  to  defend 
the  cause  of  honest  money,  true  to  their  traditions  and 
instincts  of  loyalty  to  the  financial  honor  of  the  Republic  ; 
for  they  can  render  to  the  public  good  no  better  service. 

The  situation  appears  very  grave.  A  diligent  agitation 
seems  to  have  propagated  the  paper-money  mania  like 
an  epidemic.  But  this  last  blazing  up  may,  after  all,  turn 
out  to  be  really  like  the  decisive  paroxysm  in  typhoid 
fever,  which,  although  apparently  threatening  death,  is 
only  the  forerunner  of  convalescence.  Indeed,  with  as 
intelligent  and  high-minded  a  people  as  the  Americans, 
it  can  scarcely  be  otherwise.  Through  whatever  extrava- 
gancies of  imagination  and  reasoning  they  may  pass, 


478 


The  Writings  of 


[1878 


even  most  of  those  at  present  earnestly  opposing  the  re- 
establishment  of  the  specie  basis,  they  will  finally  land  at 
the  conclusion  that,  while  in  the  economic  movements 
of  modern  society  paper-money  is  necessary,  that  paper- 
money  must  be  convertible  into  the  money  of  the  world, 
and  that  its  volume  and  value  must  not  be  the  football 
of  political  agitation.  The  hopeful  signs  of  returning 
prosperity  cannot  fail  to  weaken  the  inspiration  which  wild 
schemes  of  relief  receive  from  long  suffered  distress.  The 
laboring  man,  who  now  imagines  himself  engaged  in  a 
death  struggle  with  capital  as  a  hostile  power,  and  is  excited 
by  extravagant  theories  moving  entirely  outside  of  the 
boundaries  of  existing  social  order,  will,  as  the  opportunity 
for  profitable  employment  returns  begin  to  feel  again  that 
society  is  not  only  not  his  enemy,  but  ready  to  redress  his 
real  grievances,  and  that  in  a  country  like  ours  there  is 
the  most  fruitful  field  and  ample  reward  for  honest  indi- 
vidual effort.  Many  of  them  begin  already  to  perceive 
that  the  fluctuations  of  an  irredeemable  paper-money  rob 
the  laboring  man  first  and  rob  him  last,  and  that  an  honest 
dollar  is  his  best  friend.  I  have  no  doubt  that  when  this 
crisis  is  successfully  passed,  the  laboring  man  will  be  the 
first  to  acknowledge  that  those  who  defended  honest 
money,  even  against  his  own  errors,  were  the  truest 
defenders  of  his  interests. 

But  at  present  the  duty  of  the  hour  calls  upon  every 
patriotic  man  for  an  honest  effort  to  put  an  end  to  the 
senseless  and  destructive  agitation  which  prevents  the 
revival  of  business  and  the  return  of  prosperity.  There  is 
scarcely  a  sane  man  in  the  country  who  will  not  admit 
that  at  some  time  the  restoration  of  the  specie  system  must 
come.  The  question  is,  whether  it  is  to  come  now  and 
bring  with  it  public  repose  and  a  fruitful  employment  of 
the  social  forces,  or  whether  it  is  to  come  after  new  and 
disastrous  convulsions.  We  can  never  be  better  prepared 


1878]  Carl  Schurz  479 

for  it  than  we  are  to-day.  Our  National  debt,  formerly 
held  abroad,  has  returned  to  our  shores;  our  National 
credit  is  good  beyond  precedent;  our  products,  exported 
in  an  abundance  never  seen  before,  find  a  profitable 
market;  current  prices  are  on  the  gold  basis;  our  Treasury 
is  well  stocked  with  coin.  If  not  now  when  can  we  ever 
expect  to  restore  our  money  system  to  a  solid  founda- 
tion? Can  any  sensible  man  desire  to  see  the  country 
exposed  to  longer  suffering  from  the  disastrous  effects  of 
uncertainty? 

There  are  in  Europe  nations  groaning  under  the  curse 
of  irredeemable  paper-money.  Every  one  of  them  is 
painfully  struggling  to  deliver  itself  of  the  evil.  Every 
one  of  them  envies  us  our  glorious  opportunities.  Is  it 
possible  that  we,  proud  of  our  popular  intelligence,  should 
hesitate  to  use  them? 

History  shows  us  examples  enough  of  peoples  floun- 
dering among  wild  theories  and  schemes  while  under  the 
influence  of  an  irredeemable  money  they  could  not  get  rid 
of.  But  you  will  search  the  annals  of  the  world  in  vain  for 
an  instance  of  a  nation  that  was  able  and  fully  prepared, 
after  long  agonies,  to  return  to  a  sound  money  system, 
and  then  wantonly  run  away  from  it.  Will  the  Ameri- 
can people  be  the  first  to  present  to  the  world  so  crazy 
an  exhibition?  It  would  expose  us  to  the  ridicule  and 
contempt  of  mankind. 

I  read  in  the  public  journals  of  an  orator  speaking  to 
citizens  of  Ohio,  and  declaring  that  the  resumption  act 
must  be  repealed  before  the  1st  of  January,  and  that  if  it 
is  not,  blood  will  be  shed  to  prevent  its  execution.  Can 
it  be  that  there  are  men  in  this  State  ready  to  shed  blood 
in  order  to  escape  the  dreadful  chance  of  exchanging  their 
greenback  for  a  gold  dollar?  If  there  are  indeed  persons 
who  give  such  counsel,  and  victims  so  violently  demented, 
the  delirium  must  have  reached  a  phase  where  it  is  im- 


480  The  Writings  of  [1878 

possible  to  draw  the  line  between  the  sublime  and  the 
ridiculous.  But  whether  there  be  or  not,  let  the  solemn 
duty  of  this  hour  unite  all  patriotic  men  in  an  earnest  and 
active  endeavor  to  prove  that  the  American  people  are 
an  honest  people,  scrupulously  faithful  to  their  National 
obligations,  and  a  wise  people,  who,  although  not  always 
exempt  from  temporary  gusts  of  excitement  and  the  in- 
vasion of  erroneous  doctrines,  yet  at  last  always  follow  the 
dictates  of  calm  judgment  and  sovereign  common-sense. 


FROM  HUGH  McCULLOCH 

94  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK,  Oct.  2,  1878. 

You  have  my  hearty  thanks,  and  I  have  no  doubt  the  hearty 
thanks  of  many  thousands  for  your  admirable  and  exhaustive 
speech  at  Cincinnati.  It  covers  [the]  whole  ground,  leaving 
nothing  for  inflationists  to  stand  upon.  It  is,  by  far,  the  sever- 
est blow  which  has  been  given  to  the  false  gods  which  so  many 
of  our  people  are  bowing  down  to.  I  wish  all  the  members  of 
the  Cabinet  were  as  sound  on  the  financial  questions  as  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  and  as  fearless  as  he  in  discussing  it. 


FROM   HORACE  WHITE 

NEW  YORK,  Oct.  8,  1878. 

I  have  read  your  Cincinnati  speech,  or  as  much  of  it  as 
I  could  find  in  the  newspapers,  with  great  satisfaction.  It 
is  the  first  speech  which  attacks  the  citadel  of  the  anti-specie 
resumption  party.  That  citadel  is  the  silver  bill,  and  I  tell 
you  that  I  don't  see  how  the  Government  is  to  resume  on  the 
ist  of  January  with  that  act  on  the  statute  book.  It  is  a 
warning  and  an  incentive  to  all  holders  of  greenbacks  to  hurry 
up  and  get  the  gold  while  it  lasts,  because  if  they  wait  they 
will  get  only  silver.  .  .  . 


18791  Carl  Schurz  481 

TO  EDWARD  ATKINSON 

WASHINGTON,  Nov.  28,  1879. 

I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  22nd  inst.  which  in- 
forms me  that  "the  Indian  question  has  now  taken  root 
in  Boston  and  will  be  followed  to  a  conclusion  if  it  costs 
a  million  or  more,"  and  also  that  "in  right  action  my 
sympathy  and  counsel  will  be  highly  regarded."  This 
is  most  welcome  information,  for  no  man  can  esteem  more 
highly  than  I  do,  after  my  experience  in  the  conduct  of 
Indian  affairs,  the  cooperation  of  enlightened  and  public- 
spirited  citizens  in  the  efforts  of  the  Government  to  solve 
so  difficult  and  troublesome  a  problem.  It  is  also  very 
important  that  this  cooperation  should  proceed  upon  an 
intelligent  mutual  understanding  so  that  those  who  have 
a  common  end  in  view  may  be  kept  from  working  at  cross 
purposes  in  the  choice  of  a  line  of  action. 

As  to  the  ultimate  end  to  be  attained  there  can  scarcely 
be  any  difference  of  opinion  between  us;  it  is  the  absorp- 
tion of  our  Indian  population  in  the  great  body  of  citizens 
under  the  laws  of  the  land.  You  will  also  agree  with  me 
that  this  should  be  brought  about  in  a  manner  least 
dangerous  to  the  Indians  themselves  as  well  as  to  American 
society.  Since  writing  your  letter  you  have  probably  seen 
my  annual  report  which  must  have  convinced  you  that 
this  is  the  objective  point  kept  steadily  in  view  by  this 
Department.  The  report  also  sets  forth  the  means  by 
which  the  Government  endeavors  to  reach  that  end  as 
well  as  the  results  so  far  gained.  The  line  of  policy 
pursued,  as  stated  in  my  report,  is  as  follows : 

1.  To  set  the   Indians  to  work  as  agriculturists  or 
herders,  thus  to  break  up  their  habits  of  savage  life  and  to 
make  them  self-supporting. 

2.  To  educate  their  youth  of  both  sexes  so  as  to  intro- 
duce to  the  growing  generation  civilized  ideas,  wants  and 
aspirations. 

VOL.  in. — 31 


482  The  Writings  of  [1879 

3.  To  allot  parcels  of  land  to  the  Indians  in  severalty 
and  to  give  them  individual  title  to  their  farms  in  fee, 
inalienable  for  a  certain  period,  thus  to  foster  the  pride  of 
individual  ownership  of  property  instead  of  their  former 
dependence  upon  the  tribe  with  its  territory  held  in 
common. 

4.  When  settlement  in  severalty  with  individual  title 
is  accomplished,  to  dispose,  with  their  consent,  of  those 
lands  on  their  reservation  which  are  not  settled  and  used 
by  them,  the  proceeds  to  form  a  fund  for  their  benefit. 

5.  When  this  is  accomplished,  to  treat  the  Indians 
like  other  inhabitants  of  the  United  States  under  the  laws 
of  the  land. 

Here  the  ultimate  end  is  clearly  pointed  out  as  well  as 
the  process  by  which,  in  my  opinion,  it  can  be  safely 
reached. 

You  say  in  your  letter:  "The  present  attempt  to  treat 
men  as  children  must  fail,  even  under  your  control  of 
the  Department.  The  natural  method  seems  to  be  to 
establish  the  rights  of  the  Indians  as  citizens  under  the 
1 4th  amendment,  and  then  let  them  take  their  chance. " 
I  trust,  if  this  expression  seems  to  indicate  any  difference 
of  opinion  between  us  as  to  the  course  to  be  followed,  that 
the  difference  exists  more  in  words  than  in  purpose.  You 
will  certainly  agree  with  me  that  we  should  treat  the 
Indians  as  what  they  really  are,  and  take  good  care  not  to 
treat  them  as  what  they  are  not.  Upon  the  soundness  of 
our  judgment  in  this  respect  our  success  will  depend.  I 
need  scarcely  assure  you  that,  if,  by  some  legal  enactment 
or  some  judicial  decision  declaring  the  Indians  citizens  in 
every  respect  the  equals  of  all  other  citizens,  the  Indian 
question  could  be  solved,  that  is  to  say,  if  the  Indians, 
such  as  they  are  at  present,  could  be  enabled  "to  take  their 
chance"  as  citizens  with  other  citizens  in  the  contests  and 
competitions  of  civilized  life,  with  any  fair  prospect  of 


i879l  Carl  Schurz  483 

holding  their  own,  nobody  would  more  eagerly  advise  that 
course  than  those  at  present  managing  Indian  affairs. 
It  would  be  the  greatest  possible  relief  to  them  as  well  as 
to  their  successors. 

I  admit  that  the  five  civilized  tribes  in  the  Indian 
Territory,  who  for  years  have  had  schools,  courts  of  justice, 
a  form  of  government  resembling  our  own,  and  are  enjoy- 
ing a  certain  degree  of  prosperity,  might  assume  the  rights 
and  responsibilities  of  citizenship  without  serious  danger 
to  themselves,  although  a  majority  of  even  these  Indians, 
as  I  was  informed  in  my  conferences  with  their  leading 
men,  still  shrink  from  those  responsibilities.  I  might  say 
the  same  of  the  small  number  of  Indians  in  other  localities, 
who  have  gone  through  the  intermediate  stages  above 
pointed  out  until  they  became  more  or  less  able  to  take 
care  of  themselves.  These,  however,  form  scarcely  more 
than  one-fifth  of  our  whole  Indian  population.  But  if  you 
could  visit  the  Sioux,  who  have  just  begun  the  transition, 
the  Comanches,  the  Kiowas,  the  Cheyennes,  the  Sho- 
shonees,  the  Arrapahoes,  the  Utes,  the  Apaches,  the 
Crows,  the  Assiniboines,  the  Gros  Ventres,  the  Flatheads 
and  numerous  other  tribes,  and  then  put  to  yourself 
the  question  whether  they,  such  as  they  are  to-day, 
should  be  turned  into  the  struggles  of  civilized  life, 
without  education,  without  at  least  some  knowledge  of  a 
civilized  language  and  of  the  ways  of  the  world,  without 
having  learned  how  to  work  and  how  to  provide  for  the 
future,  without  property  well  secured  to  them  as  indi- 
viduals, simply  "to  take  their  chance,"  I  have  not  the 
remotest  doubt  as  to  what  your  answer  would  be.  You 
would  indeed  find  many  of  them  advancing  with  a  rapidity 
encouraging  the  hope  that  the  continuance  for  some  time 
of  a  wise  and  firm  guidance  in  the  manner  above  indicated 
will  enable  them  to  take  care  of  themselves.  But  you 
would,  I  am  confident,  agree  with  me  in  the  conclusion 


484  The  Writings  of  [1879 

that  to  precipitate  the  large  mass  of  them  now  into  trials 
and  responsibilities,  which  at  best  are  just  faintly  dawning 
upon  their  minds,  would  be  the  greatest  cruelty  that  could 
be  inflicted  upon  them  except,  perhaps,  extermination 
by  the  bullet.  The  result  of  such  a  measure  cannot  be 
doubtful.  Having  lost  what  pride  and  good  qualities  they 
possessed  in  their  savage  state,  and  not  yet  having  acquired 
what  civilization  offers  to  fill  the  vacuum,  they  would  at 
once  become  the  helpless  victims  of  the  worst  elements 
of  the  white  population  surrounding  them.  They  would 
without  fail  in  the  shortest  space  of  time  be  stripped  of 
their  little  possessions.  They  would  be  condemned,  as  a 
race,  to  a  life  of  vagabonds,  paupers  and  beggars,  of  gipsies 
and  pig  stealers,  and  their  women  of  something  worse, 
a  festering  sore  in  society,  carrying  corruption  wherever 
they  would  go,  and  a  curse  to  themselves  as  well  as  to  the 
white  people  among  whom  they  would  move.  For  we 
must  not  forget  that  the  savage,  when  coming  into  con- 
tact with  civilization  unguarded  and  unguided,  is  but  too 
apt  first  to  acquire  its  vices  instead  of  its  virtues.  Neither 
must  we  forget  that  a  large  portion  of  the  white  people  of 
the  West  are  by  no  means  friendly  to  the  Indians — just  as 
the  people  of  Massachusetts  were  not  friendly  to  them  in 
early  colonial  times — and  that  these  Indians  would  not 
find  them  the  kindest  and  most  patient  guides,  if  they  were 
to  take  their  chance  among  them  unprepared. 

This  is  no  mere  speculation.  The  fate  of  many  Indians 
who  have  already  been  thrust  among  their  white  neigh- 
bors "to  take  their  chance"  with  them  without  being 
sufficiently  prepared,  furnishes  a  warning  example. 

It  must  be  evident,  therefore,  that  the  preparatory 
measures  above  pointed  out — education,  active  wrork, 
settlement  in  severalty,  fixed  homes,  property  well  se- 
cured to  the  individual — must  precede  their  final  absorp- 
tion in  the  body  of  citizens,  and  that  citizenship  with  its 


1879]  Carl  Schurz  485 

responsibilities  as  well  as  rights  must  be  the  ultimate  end 
and  not  the  initial  point  of  the  solution  of  the  problem. 
And  it  is  by  promoting  this  preparatory  work,  I  respect- 
fully suggest,  that  a  movement  like  that  inaugurated  in 
Boston,  can  make  itself  most  beneficent,  and  a  genuine 
blessing  to  the  Indian. 

As  to  the  Ponca  case,  which  seems  to  have  given  the 
immediate  impulse  to  your  movement,  it  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  repeat  what  I  have  already  stated  on  several 
occasions :  that  this  removal  was  effected  in  pursuance  of  a 
law  passed  before  the  incoming  of  the  present  Administra- 
tion; that  my  first  official  report  as  well  as  that  of  the 
present  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  set  forth  the 
wrong  done  to  the  Poncas  before  that  wrong  was  taken 
any  notice  of  by  the  public,  and  that  since  then  this  De- 
partment has  done  all  it  could  do  under  the  law,  by  mere 
administrative  action,  to  indemnify  them  for  that  wrong. 
I  may  add  however  that,  had  I  then  personally  seen  their 
old  reservation  on  the  Missouri,  and  especially  their  so- 
called  houses  there  as  I  have  since,  I  might  have  drawn 
the  picture  of  their  losses  less  strongly.  I  may  assure  you 
also  that  there  is  absolutely  no  wish  nor  interest  here  ad- 
verse to  the  welfare  of  the  Poncas.  It  is,  as  I  stated  in  this 
year's  report,  a  matter  of  grave  doubt,  whether  under 
present  circumstances  a  removal  back  to  their  old  re- 
serve would  not  have,  in  a  practical  point  of  view,  rather 
an  injurious  than  a  beneficial  effect  upon  their  future. 
Were  you  acquainted  with  those  circumstances  in  detail, 
you  would  probably  share  that  doubt. 

I  cannot  advise  you  concerning  the  manner  in  which  you 
can  take  their  case  to  the  Supreme  Court.  The  question 
whether  an  appeal  from  the  well-known  decision  of  Judge 
Dundy  on  the  application  for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  is  to 
be  prosecuted  by  the  Government  or  withdrawn,  although 
the  first  steps  in  that  direction  were  taken  at  the  time,  is 


486  The  Writings  of  [1879 

still  under  advisement.  While  I  am  at  present  inclined 
to  think  that  the  decision  should  be  permitted  to  stand  as 
it  is,  yet  it  involves  considerations  touching  the  established 
Indian  policy  of  the  Government  so  grave,  that  upon 
further  examination  a  different  conclusion  may  be  reached. 
I  shall  advise  you  of  this  in  time,  if  you  so  desire. 

I  will,  however,  not  conceal  from  you  my  opinion  that, 
while  the  establishment  of  some  general  principle  with 
regard  to  the  rights  of  the  Indians  by  judicial  decision  may 
be  useful  in  some  respects,  I  consider  practical  measures 
for  the  improvement  of  the  Indians,  fitting  them  for  the 
struggles  of  civilized  life  and  the  responsibilities  of  citi- 
zenship, of  far  greater  importance.  Without  this,  ab- 
stract rights  and  privileges,  however  logical  and  correct  in 
principle,  will  be  of  no  real  advantage  to  them.  In  fact 
you  will  find  on  inquiry  that  but  few  of  them  would,  under 
present  circumstances,  desire  or  take  the  rights  of  citizen- 
ship if  offered  to  them.  But  as  soon  as  the  Indians  become 
prepared  for  the  exercise  of  those  rights,  the  latter  cannot 
and  certainly  will  not  be  withheld.  It  appears  to  me,  there- 
fore, that  all  the  energies  which  can  be  brought  to  bear 
upon  the  solution  of  the  Indian  problem  should  be  con- 
centrated upon  the  civilizing  work  as  the  first  thing  really 
needful.  As  you  tell  me  that  the  citizens  of  Boston  are 
willing  to  spend  money  for  that  cause,  I  may  venture 
upon  the  further  suggestion  that  at  present  I  know  of  no 
way  in  which  such  money  can  be  more  advantageously 
spent  than  by  founding  and  endowing  an  educational 
institute  for  Indian  children  similar  to  the  schools  at 
Hampton  and  at  Carlisle  of  which  my  annual  report 
gives  a  brief  account.  If  the  citizens  of  Boston  would 
establish  and  by  a  board  or  committee  manage  such  an 
institution  with  a  farm  and  workshops  attached  to  it  for 
agricultural  and  mechanical  instruction,  this  Department 
would  see  to  it  that  any  number  of  Indian  pupils  that  can 


1879]  Carl  Schurz  487 

be  accommodated,  be  furnished  from  the  various  tribes. 
The  withdrawal  of  Indian  children  of  both  sexes  from  their 
home  influences  and  their  education  in  civilized  surround- 
ings appears  to  me  one  of  the  most  important  agencies  in 
the  work  of  Indian  civilization,  for  it  assures  the  future. 
This  Department  is  going  to  the  utmost  limit  of  its  means 
in  promoting  Indian  education,  but  the  number  of  Indian 
children  so  educated,  to  return  to  their  people  as  well 
instructed  and  civilized  young  men  and  women,  can  never 
be  too  large,  and  here,  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  field  on  which 
the  benevolence  of  public-spirited  citizens  can  produce  the 
greatest  results  for  the  elevation  of  the  Indian  race.  I 
would  commend  this  most  warmly  to  your  consideration 
and  advocacy,  and  I  should  be  most  grateful  to  you  if  you 
could  induce  the  citizens  of  Boston  to  take  this  matter  in 
hand  with  their  well-known  spirit  and  energy. 

I  address  these  remarks  to  you  with  the  confident  hope 
that  the  movement  in  which  you  are  engaged  will  also 
induce  a  larger  number  of  intelligent  and  high-minded 
men  and  women  to  seek  and  acquire  that  information 
about  Indian  affairs  which  will  enable  them  to  form  clear 
and  reliable  judgment  on  the  various  aspects  of  the 
question.  Philanthropy  to  be  effective  must,  above  all 
things,  stand  on  a  sound  knowledge  of  facts.  One  of  the 
greatest  disadvantages  the  government  of  Indian  affairs 
has  to  contend  with,  is  that  so  large  a  number  of  people 
undertake  to  pronounce  judgment  upon  it  without  ever 
taking  the  trouble  to  inquire  into  its  objects,  the  means  at 
its  disposal,  its  methods  and  the  nature  of  its  business  in 
detail.  I  have  known  intelligent  men  who  would  hesitate  to 
express  an  opinion  on  the  merits  of  an  improved  door-knob 
or  gas-burner  without  careful  examination,  but  do  not  hesi- 
tate at  all  to  dispose  of  the  Indian  question  at  a  moment's 
notice  without  ever  having  investigated  one  single  phase 
of  it.  You  can  also  well  imagine  that  expressions  of 


488  The  Writings  of  [1879 

opinion,  coming  from  persons  ever  so  well-meaning,  will 
be  materially  weakened  in  their  influence  upon  those 
charged  with  public  responsibility,  when  they  proceed 
upon  assumptions  known  to  be  groundless,  when  for  in- 
stance in  the  discussion  of  the  Ponca  case  we  are  told  by 
prominent  speakers  in  public  meetings,  that  the  Poncas 
are  kept  in  the  Indian  Territory  by  the  influence  of  the 
"Indian  ring,"  while  I  know  that  this  Department  has 
no  authority  of  law  for  moving  them  back  and  that  I 
have  never  been  approached  by  a  human  soul  with  regard 
to  the  matter;  or  that  the  Poncas  were  stripped  of  more 
than  $200,000  worth  of  personal  property,  that  is  to  say 
every  man,  woman  and  child  of  the  700  Poncas  of  about 
$300  each,  while  the  ridiculous  absurdity  of  such  a  state- 
ment is  clear  to  every  one  knowing  anything  of  Indians 
and  the  personal  property  they  are  apt  to  have;  or  that 
the  Poncas  were  driven  away  from  their  old  reservation 
in  Dakota  by  the  Indian  ring  which  wanted  to  get  posses- 
sion of  their  lands  and  whose  bidding  was  done  by  this 
Department,  while  I  know  as  every  well-informed  person 
knows  that  the  old  Ponca  reserve,  being  Indian  country 
now  as  it  was  before,  could  not  be  and  has  not  been  taken 
possession  of  by  any  white  person.  The  wrongs  suffered 
by  the  Poncas  are  grievous  enough  and  this  Department 
is  doing  everything  it  can  under  the  law  to  repair  them, 
but  you  will  readily  understand  that  such  wild  statements 
as  here  mentioned  are  not  calculated  to  inspire  great 
confidence  in  the  judgment  or  the  regard  for  the  truth  of 
some  of  the  advocates  of  their  cause. 

Such  confidence  ought  to  exist  if  there  is  to  be  fruitful 
cooperation  for  a  common  end.  It  needs  no  argument 
to  show  that  the  philanthropic  sentiment  of  the  citizens 
of  Boston  will  accomplish  more  if  working  in  good  under- 
standing with  the  Government  than  without  it.  I  am 
very  anxious  that  such  good  understanding  and  coopera- 


1879]  Carl  Schurz  489 

tion  be  brought  about,  and  I  am  sure  it  can  be  brought 
about  more  effectually  by  personal  conference  than  in 
any  other  way.  I  would  therefore  suggest  to  you  that  you 
make  an  effort  to  induce  the  citizens  of  Boston  interested 
in  this  matter  to  send  a  committee  to  Washington  for  a 
frank  exchange  of  opinions  and  an  agreement  on  common 
purposes  and  corresponding  action. 

Such  a  committee  might  also  serve  another  object.  I 
conclude  from  your  letter  that  there  is  doubt  in  your  mind 
as  to  the  fitness  of  the  machinery  of  the  Indian  service  to 
accomplish  much  good.  I  am  aware  that  the  talk  about 
rascally  Indian  agents  and  the  omnipotent  Indian  ring  is 
still  popular.  I  do  not  pretend  that  the  Indian  service, 
as  at  present  organized,  is  all  that  it  ought  to  be.  But  it 
has  been  and  is  my  earnest  endeavor  to  make  and  keep  it 
as  honest  and  efficient  as  any  other  branch  of  the  public 
service,  and  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  considerable 
progress  has  been  made  in  that  direction.  But  in  this 
respect  I  do  not  want  to  be  taken  on  trust.  Your  com- 
mittee, if  you  send  one,  will  find  everything  here  open 
to  their  inquiry.  You  are  a  man  of  affairs,  experienced  in 
such  things.  If  you,  upon  examination,  find  our  system  of 
accountability,  after  the  improvements  we  have  intro- 
duced, still  defective;  if  you  discover  an  abuse  not  yet 
corrected,  or  a  faithless  officer  undetected,  or  traces  of  an 
"Indian  ring"  not  yet  broken,  nobody  will  be  more  grate- 
ful for  the  information  than  I.  You,  yourselves,  may  then 
judge  whether  the  Indian  service,  as  conducted  at  present, 
is  a  fit  instrument  for  good  purposes.  I  submit  to  you 
these  suggestions  for  such  use  as  you  may  see  fit  to  make 
of  them,  hoping  that  they  will  do  some  good,  and  looking 
for  a  response  with  great  interest. 


490 


The  Writings  of 


[1879 


TO  E.  L.  GODKIN 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Dec.  7,  1879. 

Your  letter  of  November  27th  has  remained  unanswered 
longer  than  I  desired,  owing  to  the  rush  of  current  business 
connected  with  the  opening  of  the  session  of  Congress. 

I  have  gone  over  the  points  made  by  your  correspond- 
ent as  carefully  as  possible  and  find  his  complaints  to 
be:  (i)  that  pension  claims  are  not  disposed  of  as  rapidly 
as  they  should  be;  (2)  that  many  mistakes  are  made  in 
the  adjudication  of  them,  and  (3)  that  the  hunting  after 
fraudulent  claims  causes  delay  in  the  disposition  of  the 
just  ones,  while  the  number  of  claims  discovered  to  be 
fraudulent  is  comparatively  small. 

The  first  complaint  is  in  so  far  well  founded,  as  the 
Pension  Office  with  its  present  force  is  unable  to  keep 
up  with  the  current  business,  especially  since,  after  the 
passage  of  the  arrears  act,  the  number  of  original  applica- 
tions has  grown  to  be  nearly  three  times  as  large  as  it  was 
before.  I  have  satisfied  myself  that  the  present  force  is 
doing  its  work  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  that,  if  it  con- 
sisted entirely  of  experienced  lawyers,  which  is  unattain- 
able, it  could  scarcely  dispose  of  a  larger  number  of  claims. 
An  increase  of  the  force  has  therefore  been  asked  for.  As 
to  the  character  of  the  force  I  have  this  to  say:  Original 
appointments  to  "clerkships"  have  been  made,  since  I 
came  into  office,  after  competitive  examination,  and  these 
examinations  have,  for  a  considerable  time,  been  so  ar- 
ranged that  persons  conversant  with  the  rules  of  evidence 
have  a  decided  advantage.  Moreover  I  have  introduced 
the  following  practice:  Every  three  months  the  Commis- 
sioner of  Pensions  presents  to  me  the  "efficiency  record" 
of  all  the  employes  of  his  Office.  We  can  ascertain  with 
almost  mathematical  certainty  the  proportion  of  work 
done  by  each  clerk  in  the  Pension  Office  in  point  of  quantity 


1879]  Carl  Schurz  491 

as  well  as  quality,  the  number  of  claims  disposed  of  and 
the  accuracy  of  the  work,  as  it  passes  through  the  hands 
of  the  "reviewers."  When  the  efficiency  record  is  before 
me,  those  who  have  done  the  most  and  the  best  work 
are  promoted,  and  those  who  have  fallen  behind  are 
reduced.  This  system  has  proved  to  be  a  powerful 
stimulus,  and  the  result  is  that  almost  every  one  in  the 
Pension  Office  does  his  utmost.  I  do  not  believe  there  is 
an  office  in  any  of  the  Departments  where  there  is  so  large 
a  proportion  of  work  done  by  the  employes.  With  an 
increase  of  force  I  hope  the  Office  will  be  able  to  grapple 
with  the  flood  of  work  which  is  pouring  upon  it. 

2.  As  to  the  mistakes  made  in  the  adjudication  of 
pension  claims  I   think   I  have  better  opportunities  of 
judging  than  your  correspondent,  for  the  reason  that 
rejected  pension  claims  are  carried  up  to  the  Department 
on  appeal  whenever  there  appears  to  be  any  chance  for 
upsetting  the  decision  of  the  Pension  Office.     These  ap- 
pealed cases  are  carefully  examined  by  competent  persons 
in  the  " pension  division"  of  the  "Secretary's  office"  and 
then  submitted  to  me,  and  I  find  that  the  number  of  cases 
in  which  the  decision  of  the  pension  officials  has  to  be 
reversed,  is  very  small,  smaller  indeed  than  might  be 
expected  considering  the  constant  pressure  under  which 
the  work  in  the  Pension  Office  has  to  be  done.     A  larger 
number  of  mistakes  is  probably  made  in  allowing  claims 
which  should  not  be  allowed,  owing  to  the  circumstance 
that  under  the  present  system  pension  claims  are  adjudi- 
cated on  mere  ex-parte  testimony.     But  this  your  corre- 
spondent does  not  find  fault  with,   as  he  thinks  that  it 
is  better  to  give  pensions  to  ten  persons  whose  claims 
are  fraudulent,  than  to  withhold  from  one  whose  claim  is 
just. 

3.  As  to  the  hunting  after  fraudulent  claims  your 
correspondent  is  mistaken.     The  discoveries  of  fraud  have 


492  The  Writings  of  [1879 

in  most  cases  been  accidental  as  under  the  present  system 
they  necessarily  must  be.  The  present  system  does  not 
give  the  Pension  Office  the  means  to  detect  fraud  unless 
it  betrays  itself,  which  it  sometimes  does.  And  for  this 
reason  the  number  of  detections  has  been  comparatively 
small,  while  the  number  of  fraudulent  cases  is  undoubt- 
edly much  larger  and  will  no  doubt  increase  after  the 
passage  of  the  arrears  bill  which  has  already  proved  a 
tremendous  stimulus.  The  very  fact  that  now,  fourteen 
years  after  the  close  of  the  war,  an  average  of  5760  original 
invalid  claims  and  1433  original  widows'  claims  come  in 
every  month,  while  the  average  per  month  for  the  twelve 
months  preceding  the  passage  of  the  arrears  act  was  only 
1478  and  519,  respectively,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  a 
great  many  persons  are  now  trying  their  chance  of  obtain- 
ing a  pension  who  never  thought  of  it  before  and  that  it  is 
high  time  to  look  for  some  system  facilitating  the  detec- 
tion of  fraud.  The  Pension  Office  is  indeed  the  distribu- 
tor of  the  charities  of  the  Government,  but  it  is,  in  my 
opinion,  an  important  part  of  its  duty  to  see  to  it  that 
the  charitable  fund  be  not  robbed  by  persons  who  have 
no  just  claim  upon  it. 

The  paper  of  your  correspondent  makes  upon  me  the 
impression  that,  in  some  things  at  least,  he  strives  more 
to  appear  right  than  to  be  just.  I  do  not  think  it  quite 
just,  for  instance,  that  after,  by  implication,  publicly 
charging  the  Commissioner  of  Pensions  with  something 
like  favoritism  in  the  payment  of  arrears,  he  should  deem 
it  sufficient  to  withdraw  that  charge  in  private.  Neither 
would  he,  in  criticising  the  practice  of  withholding  record 
information  from  the  claimant  to  test  the  truth  of  his 
evidence,  have  stated,  as  a  great  hardship,  that  "a  man 
who  has  nearly  completed  his  case  and  then  lost  the 
number  of  it,  should  be  unable  to  obtain  that  number 
from  the  Office," — had  he  taken  the  trouble  to  inform 


1879]  Carl  Schurz  493 

himself  instead  of  crediting  unfounded  complaint;  for 
the  number  of  a  claim  is  never  withheld  from  the  claim- 
ant but  always  furnished  him  by  the  Office  on  demand; 
neither  is  the  claimant  called  upon  to  prove  by  parole  the 
facts  which  are  of  record  in  his  case,  unless  he  be  informed 
that  the  record  itself  is  unsatisfactory  and  he  must 
support  it  by  parole  evidence. 

However,  it  is  not  necessary  to  go  into  further  detail. 
Your  correspondent  seems  to  have  an  idea  of  the  duties 
of  the  Pension  Office  somewhat  different  from  that  enter- 
tained by  officers  who  feel  themselves  responsible  for 
the  protection  of  the  public  interest.  We  cannot  act 
upon  the  principle  that  in  the  distribution  of  public 
charity  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether  the  Government 
be  defrauded  or  not.  If  we  admitted  such  a  principle, 
the  Pension  Office  would  soon  be  a  mass  of  corruption, 
especially  at  a  time  when  such  legislation  as  the  arrears 
act  stimulates  the  greed  of  every  unscrupulous  person  that 
has  ever  served  in  the  Army. 

I  am  very  far  from  justifying  the  language  used  by 
Mr.  Bentley  in  his  letter  to  you,  although  I  understand 
the  feelings  of  a  public  officer  who  does  his  best  to  perform 
his  duty  and  then  finds  himself  assailed  from  a  quarter 
from  which  he  had  expected  support. 

It  is  of  course  useless  to  pursue  this  matter  further 
before  the  public.  I  can  only  assure  you  that  here  every 
possible  effort  is  made  to  perform  the  duties  imposed 
upon  the  Department  satisfactorily  and  to  render  the 
service  as  efficient  as  may  be  to  that  end.  I  wish  you 
could  look  into  this  matter  personally,  but  I  know  how 
impossible  that  is. 


494  The  Writings  of  [1879 

TO  GEORGE  WILLIAM  CURTIS 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Dec.  29,  1879. 

I  intended  to  answer  your  last  note  some  time  ago  but 
the  current  business  of  the  Department  would  not  let 
me  do  so. 

It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  time  for  the  opponents  of 
General  Grant's  nomination  to  act.  The  "boom  busi- 
ness" has  been  so  much  overdone  that  the  public  mind  is 
open  for  a  reaction.  I  have  watched  the  matter  with 
great  attention  and  firmly  believe  now  in  the  possibility  of 
preventing  the  mischief.  All  that  is  necessary  now  is  that 
those  who  are  earnestly  opposed  to  the  third  term  should 
openly  say  so.  You  strike  the  nail  on  the  head  in  saying 
that  the  real  danger  consists  in  "the  habituation  of  the 
popular  mind  to  personal  government."  But  I  think 
you  are  not  right  in  your  apprehension  that  the  people 
have  no  clear  appreciation  of  that  danger.  It  is  just  this 
appreciation,  together  with  their  remembrance  of  the 
corruptions  and  abuses  of  the  Grant  regime,  that  makes 
the  Germans  so  unanimous  in  their  opposition  to  the 
third  term.  I  see  this  cropping  out  everywhere.  Without 
the  German  Republican  vote  several  of  the  Northwestern 
States,  such  as  Wisconsin,  Illinois  and  Ohio,  cannot  be 
carried.  This  is  gradually  becoming  well  understood 
among  politicians.  Now  let  it  be  known  that  the  In- 
dependent Republican  element  in  New  York  is  of  the 
same  mind, — let  this  become  known  through  a  strong 
and  unmistakable  demonstration,  and  the  back  of  the 
Grant  movement  will  be  broken. 

Why  not  proceed  in  Harper's  Weekly?  And  if  you 
do  not  think  it  practicable  to  speak  out  bluntly  there 
editorially — I  mean  as  to  the  support  of  Grant  in  case 
of  his  nomination — would  not  Harper's  Weekly  publish 
communications  stating  the  whole  argument? 


i88o]  Carl  Schurz  495 

I  repeat,  it  seems  to  be  time  now  to  go  forward.  A  few 
weeks  hence  the  practical  preparations  for  the  elections 
of  delegates  to  the  National  Convention  will  commence, 
and  now  we  can  inaugurate  a  healthy  movement  not  only 
to  prevent  Grant's  nomination  but  that  of  any  candidate 
whose  record  is  not  clean.  Determined  action  now  will 
be  apt  to  save  us  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  What  has  been 
said  and  done  so  far  may  remain  without  effect  unless 
followed  up  with  more  decided  demonstrations.  Is  the 
organization  of  the  "scratchers"  in  any  manner  active? 
They  should  not  hesitate  now  to  step  forward  and  make 
known  their  minds. 

I  write  to  you  with  entire  frankness,  knowing  that  you 
fully  appreciate  the  greatness  of  the  issue.  I  hope  you 
will  communicate  with  me,  of  course,  in  entire  confidence. 
I  find  that  we  are  stronger  in  numbers  as  well  as  influence 
than  we  thought  some  time  ago.  We  can  afford  to  "stand 
up  and  be  counted." 


TO  HENRY  CABOT  LODGE 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  Jan.  3,  1880. 

I  am  afraid  I  cannot  "postpone  to  a  certain  day." 
The  fact  is  the  article  I  intended  to  write  was  to  be  about 
the  Grant  business  and  calculated  to  produce  an  effect 
upon  the  movements  preparatory  to  the  Republican  Na- 
tional Convention.  In  order  to  do  that,  it  would  have 
to  appear  now,  or  at  least  within  two  or  three  weeks. 
Even  if  I  could  find  time,  this  or  next  month,  to  write  it, 
which  is  quite  impossible,  it  would  not  come  out  in  time 
to  do  any  good.  But  I  have  scarcely  ever  been  more 
absorbed  by  current  business  than  I  am  now,  so  that  I 
can  scarcely  think  of  anything  else. 

Now,  as  to  the  Grant  business,  one  thing  seems  to  me 


496  The  Writings  of  Ii88o 

necessary  to  kill  it  with  unfailing  certainty :  it  is  that  those 
who  do  not  mean  to  support  him  under  any  circumstances 
— and  there  are  legions  of  them — should  make  it  known, 
boldly  and  loudly,  before  the  election  of  delegates  to  the 
National  Convention  takes  place.  Much  is  done  in  that 
direction  already,  but  more  should  be  done.  Cannot  you 
and  your  friends  set  the  "Young  Republicans"  of  Massa- 
chusetts going?  Now  is  the  time  for  them  to  do  something 
decisive.  It  does  not  look  at  present  as  if  the  South  would 
nominate  Grant.  If  the  opposition,  which  really  exists, 
shows  itself  in  season  and  with  sufficient  strength  and 
determination,  his  name  will  never  appear  in  the  conven- 
tion. I  agree  with  you  perfectly  in  what  you  say  with 
regard  to  Sherman. 


TO  MRS.  HELEN  JACKSON  * 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 

Jan.  17,  1880.  * 

1  should  certainly  have  answered  your  letter  of  the 
9th  instant  more  promptly  had  I  not  been  somewhat  over- 
burdened with  official  business  during  the  past  week. 
I  hope  you  will  kindly  pardon  the  involuntary  delay. 

As  I  understand  the  matter,  money  is  being  collected 
for  the  purpose  of  engaging  counsel  to  appear  for  the 
Poncas  in  the  courts  of  the  United  States,  partly  to 
represent  them  in  the  case  of  an  appeal  from  Judge 
Dundy's  habeas  corpus  decision,  and  partly  to  procure  a 
decision  for  the  recovery  of  their  old  reservation  on  the 
Missouri  river.  I  believe  that  the  collection  of  money  for 
these  purposes  is  useless.  An  appeal  from  Judge  Dundy's 
habeas  corpus  decision  can  proceed  only  from  the  Govern- 

"'H.  H." 

2  This  and  the  other  letters  are  printed  in  the  appendix  to  Mrs.  Jackson's 
Century  of  Dishonor. 


i88oj  Carl  Schurz  497 

ment,  not  from  the  Poncas,  for  the  simple  reason  that  the 
decision  was  in  favor  of  the  latter.  An  appeal  was,  indeed, 
entered  by  the  United  States  district-attorney  at  Omaha 
immediately  after  the  decision  had  been  announced. 
Some  time  ago  his  brief  was  submitted  to  me.  On  examin- 
ing it,  I  concluded  at  once  to  advise  the  Attorney-General 
of  my  opinion  that  it  should  be  dropped,  as  I  could  not 
approve  the  principles  upon  which  the  argument  was 
based.  The  Attorney-General  consented  to  instruct  the 
district-attorney  accordingly,  and  thus  Judge  Dundy's 
decision  stands  without  further  question  on  the  part  of 
the  Government.  Had  an  appeal  been  prosecuted,  and 
had  Judge  Dundy's  decision  been  sustained  by  the  court 
above,  the  general  principles  involved  in  it  would  simply 
have  been  affirmed  without  any  other  practical  effect  than 
that  already  obtained.  This  matter  is  therefore  ended. 

As  to  the  right  of  the  Poncas  to  their  old  reservation  on 
the  Missouri,  the  Supreme  Court  has  repeatedly  decided 
that  an  Indian  tribe  cannot  sue  the  United  States  or  a 
State  in  the  Federal  Courts.  The  decisions  are  clear  and 
uniform  on  this  point.  Among  lawyers  with  whom  I 
discussed  this  matter  I  have  not  found  a  single  one  who 
entertained  a  different  view;  but  I  did  find  among  them 
serious  doubts  as  to  whether  a  decision,  even  if  the  Poncas 
could  bring  suits,  would  be  in  their  favor,  considering 
the  facts  in  the  case.  But,  inasmuch  as  such  a  suit  cannot 
be  brought  at  all,  this  is  not  the  question.  It  is  evidently 
idle  to  collect  money  and  to  fee  attorneys  for  the  purpose 
of  doing  a  thing  which  cannot  be  done.  Had  the  disin- 
terested friends  of  the  Indians  who  are  engaged  in  this 
work  first  consulted  lawyers  on  the  question  of  possibility, 
they  would  no  doubt  have  come  to  the  same  conclusion. 

The  study  I  have  given  to  the  Indian  question  in  its 
various  aspects,  past  and  present,  has  produced  in  my 
mind  the  firm  conviction  that  the  only  certain  way  to 

VOL.    III. — 32 


498  The  Writings  of 

secure  the  Indians  in  their  possessions  and  to  prevent 
them  from  becoming  forever  a  race  of  homeless  paupers 
and  vagabonds,  is  to  transform  their  tribal  title  into 
individual  title,  inalienable  for  a  certain  period;  in  other 
words,  to  settle  them  in  severalty  and  give  them  by  patent 
an  individual  fee-simple  in  their  lands.  Then  they  will 
hold  their  lands  by  the  same  title  by  which  white  men  hold 
theirs,  and  they  will,  as  a  matter  of  course,  have  the  same 
standing  in  the  courts,  and  the  same  legal  protection  of 
their  property.  As  long  as  they  hold  large  tracts  in  the 
shape  of  reservations,  only  small  parts  of  which  they  can 
make  useful  to  themselves  and  to  others,  the  whole  being 
held  by  the  tribe  in  common,  their  tenure  will  always  be 
insecure.  It  will  grow  more  and  more  so  as  our  population 
increases,  and  the  quantity  of  available  land  diminishes. 
We  may  call  this  an  ugly  and  deplorable  fact,  but  it  is  a 
fact  for  all  that.  Long  experience  shows  that  the  protests 
of  good  people  in  the  name  of  justice  and  humanity  have 
availed  but  very  little  against  this  tendency,  and  it  is 
useless  to  disguise  and  unwise  to  overlook  it,  if  we  mean 
to  do  a  real  service  to  the  Indians. 

For  this  reason  I  attach  much  more  importance  to  the 
passage  of  legislation  providing  for  the  settlement  of  the 
Indians  in  severalty  and  giving  them  individual  title  in 
fee-simple,  the  residue  of  their  lands  not  occupied  by  them 
to  be  disposed  of  for  their  benefit,  than  to  all  the  efforts, 
however  well  intended,  to  procure  judicial  decisions  which, 
as  I  have  shown,  cannot  be  had.  I  am  glad  to  say  that 
the  conversations  I  have  had  with  Senators  and  Repre- 
sentatives in  Congress  on  the  policy  of  settling  the  In- 
dians in  severalty  have  greatly  encouraged  my  hope  of 
the  success  of  the  "severalty  bill"  during  the  present 
session. 

I  need  not  repeat  here  what  I  said  in  a  letter  to  Mr. 
Edward  Atkinson,  which  you  may  possibly  have  seen 


i88o]  Carl  Schurz  499 

some  time  ago  in  the  Boston  papers,  about  the  necessity 
of  educating  Indian  children.  You  undoubtedly  under- 
stand that  as  well  as  I  do,  and  I  hope  you  will  concur  in 
my  recommendation  that  the  money  collected  for  taking 
the  Ponca  case  into  the  courts,  which  is  impossible  cf 
accomplishment,  and  as  much  more  as  can  be  added,  be 
devoted  to  the  support  and  enlargement  of  our  Indian 
schools,  such  as  those  at  Hampton  and  Carlisle.  Thus  a 
movement  which  undoubtedly  has  the  hearty  sympathy  of 
many  good  men  and  women,  but  which  at  present  seems 
in  danger  of  being  wasted  on  the  unattainable,  may  be 
directed  into  a  practical  channel,  and  confer  a  real  and 
lasting  benefit  on  the  Indian  race. 


FROM  MRS.  HELEN  JACKSON 

NEW  YORK,  Jan.  22,  1880. 

Your  letter  of  the  lyth  instant  is  at  hand.  If  I  understand 
this  letter  correctly,  the  position  which  you  take  is  as  follows  : 
That  there  is  in  your  opinion,  and  in  the  opinion  of  the  lawyers 
whom  you  have  consulted  on  the  subject,  no  way  of  bringing 
before  the  courts  the  suits  for  the  prosecution  of  which  money 
has  been  and  is  being  contributed  by  the  friends  of  the  Pon- 
cas;  that  the  reason  you  do  not  approve  of  this  movement 
is  that  "it  is  evidently  idle  to  collect  money  and  to  fee  attor- 
neys for  the  purpose  of  doing  a  thing  which  cannot  be  done." 
This  is  the  sole  reason  which  I  understand  you  to  give  for 
discountenancing  the  collection  of  money  for  these  suits. 
Am  I  correct  in  this?  And  are  we  to  infer  that  it  is  on  this 
ground  and  no  other  that  you  oppose  the  collection  of  money 
for  this  purpose?  Are  we  to  understand  that  you  would  be  in 
favor  of  the  Poncas  recovering  their  lands  by  process  of  law, 
provided  it  were  practicable? 

You  say,  also,  that  you  hope  I  will  "concur"  in  your  "re- 
commendation that  the  money  collected  for  taking  the  Ponca 


500  The  Writings  of 

case  into  the  courts  shall  be  devoted  to  the  support  and  enlarge- 
ment of  our  Indian  schools. "  May  I  ask  how  it  would  be,  in 
your  opinion,  possible  to  take  money  given  by  thousands  of 
people  for  one  specific  purpose  and  use  it  for  another  different 
purpose?  You  say,  "Had  the  friends  of  the  Indians  who  are 
engaged  in  this  work  first  consulted  lawyers  on  the  question  of 
possibility,  they  would,  no  doubt,  have  come  to  the  same 
conclusion. "  Had  the  friends  of  the  Indians  engaged  in  this 
work,  and  initiated  this  movement  without  having  consulted 
lawyers,  it  would  have  been  indeed  foolish.  But  this  was  not 
the  case.  Lawyers  of  skill  and  standing  were  found  ready  to 
undertake  the  case;  and  the  matter  stands  therefore  to-day 
precisely  as  it  stood  when  I  wrote  to  you  on  the  I7th  instant. 
All  the  money  which  is  thought  to  be  needed  for  carrying  the 
Ponca  case  before  the  courts  can  be  raised  in  twenty-four 
hours  in  Boston,  if  you  can  say  that  you  approve  of  the  suits 
being  brought.  If  your  only  objection  to  the  movement  is  the 
one  objection  which  you  have  stated,  namely,  that  it  would  be 
futile,  can  you  not  say  that,  if  lawyers  of  standing  are  ready  to 
undertake  the  case,  you  would  be  glad  to  see  the  attempt  made 
in  the  courts,  and  the  question  settled?  If  it  is,  as  you  think, 
a  futile  effort,  it  will  be  shown  to  be  so.  If  it  is,  as  the  friends 
and  lawyers  of  the  Poncas  think,  a  practicable  thing,  a  great 
wrong  will  be  righted. 

You  say  that  "to  settle  them  (the  Indians)  in  severalty,  and 
give  them  by  patent  an  individual  fee-simple  in  their  lands, " 
will  enable  them  to  "hold  their  lands  by  the  same  title  by 
which  white  men  hold  theirs,"  and  that  "then  they  will,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  have  the  same  standing  in  the  courts  and  the 
same  legal  protection  of  their  property. "  May  I  ask  you  if 
any  bill  has  been  brought  before  Congress  which  is  so  worded 
as  to  secure  these  ends  ?  My  only  apology  for  troubling  you 
again  is  my  deep  interest  in  the  Indians,  and  in  the  Ponca  case 
especially. 


Carl  Schurz  501 


TO  MISS  EMMA  ALLISON 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 

WASHINGTON,  Jan.  24,  1880. 
Private. 

I  have  received  your  kind  letter  of  the  I2th  inst.  and 
beg  leave  to  express  to  you  my  sincere  thanks  for  the 
encouraging  sentiments  it  conveys  to  me. 

Yesterday  I  had  my  last  interview  with  Chief  Winne- 
mucca  and  the  delegation  accompanying  him.  It  gave  me 
the  most  heartfelt  pleasure  to  comply  with  all  their  re- 
quests, and  they  appeared  to  be  completely  satisfied.  I 
hope  they  will  now  become  permanently  settled,  and  if 
Congress  gives  me  the  legislation  I  have  asked  for,  I 
expect  to  be  able  to  make  those  of  them  that  will  occupy 
land  in  severalty,  proprietors  of  farm  lots  in  fee  simple 
before  I  go  out  of  office.  I  shall  do  all  I  can  to  make  such 
arrangements  on  the  Malheur  reservation  as  will  answer 
that  object.  They  appear  to  be  well  meaning  people  and 
I  shall  befriend  them  as  much  as  I  can.  I  am  very  glad 
I  have  had  them  here,  and  they  expressed  their  thankful- 
ness in  a  very  touching  manner. 

For  whatever  information  you  may  be  kindly  disposed 
to  give  me  concerning  the  condition  and  wants  of  the 
Indians  on  the  Pacific  Coast  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you. 


TO  MRS.  HELEN  JACKSON 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  Jan.  26, 1880. 

In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  226.  instant,  I  beg  leave  to 
say  that  if  an  Indian  tribe  could  maintain  an  action  in  the 
courts  of  the  United  States  to  assert  its  rights,  I  should 
object  to  it  just  as  little  as  I  would  object  to  the  exercise 
of  the  same  privilege  on  the  part  of  white  men.  What  I 
do  object  to  is  the  collection  of  money  from  philanthropic 


502  The  Writings  of  [1880 

and  public-spirited  persons,  ostensibly  for  the  benefit  of 
the  Indians,  but  in  fact  for  the  benefit  of  attorneys  and 
others  who  are  to  be  paid  for  again  testing  a  question 
which  has  been  tested  more  than  once,  and  has  been 
decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  so  clearly  and  comprehen- 
sively that  further  testing  seems  utterly  futile.  You  say 
that  there  are  lawyers  of  skill  and  standing  ready  to  under- 
take the  case.  Of  course  there  are  such.  You  can  find 
lawyers  of  skill  and  standing  to  undertake  for  a  good  fee 
any  case,  however  hopeless:  that  is  their  business.  But 
I  am  by  no  means  of  your  opinion  that,  whether  it  be 
futile  or  not,  the  experiment  should  be  tried  once  more, 
and  for  this  purpose  the  collection  of  money  should  be 
further  encouraged.  It  cannot  be  said  in  this  case  that  if 
the  attempt  will  not  help  it  will  not  hurt.  There  seems  to 
be  now  a  genuine  and  active  interest  in  the  Indian  ques- 
tion springing  up.  Many  sincere  friends  of  the  Indians 
are  willing  to  spend  time  and  money  for  the  promotion  of 
their  welfare.  Such  a  movement  can  do  great  good  if 
wisely  guided  in  the  direction  of  attainable  objects;  but 
if  it  be  so  conducted  that  it  can  result  only  in  putting 
money  into  the  pockets  of  private  individuals,  without 
any  benefit  to  the  Indians,  the  collapse  will  be  as  hurtful 
as  it  seems  to  be  inevitable.  It  will  not  only  be  apt  to 
end  a  movement  which,  if  well  directed,  might  have 
become  very  useful,  but  it  will  also  deter  the  sincere 
friends  of  the  Indians  who  contributed  their  means  in  the 
hope  of  accomplishing  something  from  further  efforts  of 
that  kind,  so  that  we  may  find  it  very  difficult,  for  a  long 
time  at  least,  to  engage  this  active  sympathy  again. 
Confidence  once  abused  does  not  revive  very  quickly. 
This  is  my  view  of  the  case.  You  ask  me  "how  it  would 
be  possible  to  take  money  given  by  thousands  of  people 
for  one  specific  purpose,  and  use  it  for  another  and  differ- 
ent purpose, "  meaning  the  support  of  Indian  schools.  It 


i88o]  Carl  Schurz  503 

would,  in  my  opinion,  be  far  better  to  lay  the  matter  in 
its  true  aspect  frankly  before  the  contributors,  and  to 
ask  them  for  their  consent  to  the  change  of  purpose,  than 
to  throw  away  the  money  for  a  purpose  which  cannot  be 
accomplished. 

In  reply  to  your  inquiry  whether  any  bill  has  been 
brought  before  Congress  providing  for  the  settlement  of 
the  Indians  in  severalty,  and  for  conferring  upon  the 
individual  title  in  fee-simple  to  the  lands  allotted  to  them, 
I  am  glad  to  say  that  several  bills  of  this  kind  have  been 
introduced  in  both  the  Senate  and  the  House,  and  are 
now  before  the  respective  Committees  on  Indian  Affairs 
for  consideration.  If  such  a  bill  passes,  of  which  there  is 
great  hope,  the  Indian,  having  a  fee  title  by  patent  to  the 
piece  of  land  which  he  individually,  not  as  a  member  of  a 
tribe,  holds  as  his  own,  will  stand  in  the  eye  of  the  law 
just  like  any  other  owner  of  property  in  his  individual 
right,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  will  have  the  same  stand- 
ing in  court.  This  will  do  more  in  securing  the  Indian  in 
the  practical  enjoyment  of  his  property  than  anything 
else  I  can  think  of,  and  it  has  long  been  my  endeavor  to 
bring  about  just  this  result.  I  trust  we  shall  obtain  the 
desired  legislation  during  the  present  session  of  Congress. 


TO  E.  DUNBAR  LOCKWOOD 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 

WASHINGTON,  April  i,  1880. 

I  notice  in  the  [Philadelphia]  Telegraph  of  March  3Oth 
an  article  about  the  Ute  matter  if  possible  still  more 
outrageous  than  the  first.  It  says  that  my  "avowed 
object"  in  making  the  bargain  with  the  Utes  "was  to  get 
from  them  twelve  millions  of  acres  of  land  for  the  land 
speculators  and  miners  of  Colorado,"  and  that  I  gave 
them  for  that  less  than  forty  thousand  acres,  located 


504  The  Writings  of  U88o 

nobody  knows  where.  It  says  further  that  this  agreement 
was  obtained  from  the  Utes  while  they  "were  held  as 
prisoners  and  not  allowed  to  consult  any  one  but  himself 
while  in  Washington." 

This  constitutes  the  charge,  and  is  a  misrepresentation 
of  facts  from  beginning  to  end.  For  months  before  the 
agreement  was  made  the  Ute  chiefs  here  were  at  perfect 
liberty  to  consult  any  one  they  pleased,  and  they  were 
called  upon  by  a  great  many  persons  and  had  conversa- 
tions about  their  affairs  with  Congressmen  and  Senators 
and  others;  in  short,  with  all  whom  they  desired  to  see. 

Secondly,  the  fact  is  that  ever  since  the  attack  upon 
Thornburgh  and  the  Meeker  massacre,  I  have  single- 
handed  and  alone  been  standing  between  the  Utes  and 
destruction,  for  which  I  have  been  ridiculed  and  reviled 
beyond  measure.  If  I  had  removed  my  hand  from  them 
a  day  a  war  would  have  been  inaugurated  and  we  should 
have  seen  the  last  of  this  tribe.  I  can  say  without  any 
exaggeration  that  I  alone  saved  them,  and  that  in  point 
of  fact  they  can  be  saved  in  the  future  only  by  removing 
that  source  of  irritation  that  exists  between  them  and  the 
white  population  that  is  now  in  very  large  numbers 
crowding  around  them. 

Now,  as  to  the  agreement  itself,  it  is  untrue  that  for 
twelve  millions  of  acres  they  get  only  forty  thousand 
acres  as  the  Telegraph  says.  I  send  you  herewith  a  copy 
of  the  bill  containing  the  agreement,  which  was  drafted 
by  my  direction  and  from  which  you  will  see  that  in  the 
aggregate  they  will  have  between  seven  and  eight  hundred 
thousand  acres;  and  not  only  that,  but  they  will  be 
settled  at  the  expense  of  the  Government,  receiving  every- 
thing needful  to  them,  and  will  have  an  annuity  of  fifty 
thousand  dollars,  representing  a  capital  of  a  million  and 
a  quarter  in  addition  to  their  former  annuities. 

What  the  Telegraph  says  about  their  remaining  insecure 


Carl  Schurz  505 

in  the  possessions  which  they  are  to  have  is  equally  untrue, 
for  you  will  see  that  they  will  hold  their  lands  in  fee  simple 
and  receive  from  the  United  States  individually  a  United 
States  patent  just  like  any  white  man.  You  will  further 
see  that  their  land  is  to  be  inalienable  for  twenty-five  years 
and  exempt  from  taxation  and  execution ;  and  further  that 
the  courts  are  to  be  open  to  them,  as  they  are  open  to  any 
white  citizen.  The  provision  concerning  their  admission 
to  citizenship,  which  I  had  put  in  the  bill,  was  stricken  out 
by  the  Senate  Committee;  but  we  are  going  to  have  a 
general  bill  making  provision  in  that  respect. 

Thus  you  will  see  that  the  strictures  of  the  Telegraph 
are  utterly  unjust  and  have  not  the  least  foundation  in 
fact. 

The  Telegraph  further  says  that  I  have  been  hotly 
contesting  the  admission  of  the  Indians  to  the  protection 
of  the  courts,  and  that  I  have  been  throwing  every  obstacle 
in  the  way  of  the  friends  of  the  Indians,  who  wished  the 
decision  of  Judge  Dundy  confirmed  by  the  Supreme  Court. 
This  is  equally  untrue,  for  I  recognized  the  decision  of 
Judge  Dundy  myself  as  good  and  did  not  contest  it  at  all. 
So  it  stands  in  full  force  unquestioned  by  this  Department. 

In  the  second  place,  I  did  not  contest  the  right  of  the 
Indian  to  go  into  court,  but  simply  showed  that  as  the 
law  now  stands  an  Indian  tribe  has  no  standing  in  court 
according  to  the  decision  of  the  Supreme  Court.  This  is 
a  matter  of  fact  which  nobody  questions.  But  what  I 
did  do  is  to  have  introduced  in  Congress  more  than  one 
legislative  provision  for  the  opening  of  the  courts  to  the 
Indians  just  as  they  are  opened  to  the  whites. 

Thus  you  will  see  that  the  article  of  the  Telegraph  is 
based  on  untruth  from  beginning  to  end,  and  that  what 
has  been  done  for  the  Utes  is  not  only  saving  them  from 
utter  destruction  but  giving  them  ample  provision  and 
protection  as  far  as  the  law  can  give  it  for  the  future. 


506  The  Writings  of  [1880 

I  have  no  doubt  that  Mr.  Warburton,  whom  I  believe 
to  be  a  just  man,  will  not  hesitate  to  retract  the  untruthful 
and  injurious  statements  which  the  Telegraph  has  put 
forth.  

TO  HENRY  CABOT  LODGE 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  May  23,  1880. 

Grant's  nomination  appears  now  more  probable  than 
it  did  some  time  ago,  but  by  no  means  certain.  He  has 
not  a  majority  of  the  votes,  but  his  managers  will  resort 
to  every  possible  means  to  obtain  control  of  the  Conven- 
tion. The  temporary  organization  will  be  of  the  utmost 
importance,  and  the  first,  perhaps  the  decisive  fight,  will 
be  right  there.  It  can  be  kept  out  of  the  hands  of  the 
Grant  managers  only  by  the  organized  cooperation  of  all 
the  elements  of  opposition.  This  is  vital.  Let  not  the 
Massachusetts  delegates  put  any  obstacle  in  the  way  of 
such  cooperation  on  account  of  their  fear  of  Elaine.  If 
that  cooperation  fails,  the  Grant  managers  will  have  their 
own  way,  and  everybody  can  now  see  what  the  consequences 
will  be.  I  am  as  firmly  convinced  as  ever  that  Grant's 
defeat  will  leave  the  nomination  of  Elaine  impossible. 
There  seems  to  me  no  reason,  therefore,  why  the  Edmunds, 
Sherman  and  Elaine  delegates  should  not  cooperate  on  all 
preliminary  questions,  such  as  temporary  and  permanent 
chairman  of  the  Convention,  the  unit  rule  etc.,  etc.  It 
would  be  fatal  not  to  do  so.  The  field  must  necessarily 
unite  against  Grant  on  these  things,  and  when  Grant  is 
out  of  the  way  its  different  elements  may  fight  each  other ; 
in  the  meantime  each  delegation  holding  fast  to  its  can- 
didate. The  Sherman  men,  as  far  as  I  know  them,  will 
not  go  over  to  Elaine.  The  chances  are  one  hundred  to 
one  that  Elaine  cannot  be  nominated.  Let  me  impress 
upon  you  the  absolute  necessity  of  harmonious  coopera- 


Carl  Schurz  507 

tion  of  all  the  opposition  elements  on  all  questions  except 
the  nomination  itself.  What  kind  of  an  enemy  you  have 
to  deal  with  has  become  apparent  by  the  proceedings  of 
the  Illinois  convention.  Please  let  me  hear  from  you. 


TO  THOMAS  F.  BAYARD 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 

WASHINGTON,  June  15,  1880.    ' 

The  papers  bring  the  news  of  the  death  of  your  father. 
It  is  needless  to  use  many  words  to  assure  you  of  my  heart- 
felt sympathy  in  your  bereavement,  which  I  am  sure  you 
will  bear  as  a  man  of  your  stamp  must.  But  I  wanted  to 
let  you  know  that  I  have  thought  of  you  on  this  mournful 
occasion  as  a  sincere  and  warm  friend. 


TO  HENRY  CABOT  LODGE 

DEPARTMENT  OF  THE  INTERIOR, 
WASHINGTON,  June  22,  1880. 

Thanks  for  your  kind  letter  of  the  2Oth.  Garfield  was 
here  a  few  days  ago  and  I  had  a  full  talk  with  him.  There 
will  be  a  complete  refutation  of  the  charges  by  one  of  his 
friends  very  soon.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  it  will  be 
addressed  to  the  Nation.  At  any  rate,  it  will  come.  I 
have  known  Garfield  very  well  for  many  years,  and  I  have 
full  confidence  in  his  integrity.  He  is,  in  my  opinion, 
incapable  of  a  dishonest  act,  although  a  shrewd  lobby 
agent  may  have  succeeded  in  placing  him  in  an  equivocal 
position.  I  think  the  country  will  soon  be  fully  satisfied 
of  the  uprightness  of  his  character. 

Your  work  at  Chicago  was  admirably  done.  There  is 
only  one  thing  I  might  find  fault  with:  When  Conkling 
offered  the  resolution  binding  all  the  delegates  to  support 


508  Writings  of  Carl  Schurz 

the  nominee,  whoever  that  nominee  might  be,  he  ought 
to  have  been  put  down  at  once  and  with  the  greatest 
emphasis.  I  am  sure  it  might  have  been  done  by  a  single 
speech. 

But  the  work  of  the  machine,  so  ingeniously  contrived, 
was  undone  in  the  neatest  and  most  businesslike  manner. 
On  the  whole,  the  results  of  the  Convention  are  a  great 
blessing  to  the  country.  They  will  have  a  restraining  effect 
upon  the  bad  elements  in  both  parties.  There  is  much  that 
we  may  congratulate  ourselves  upon. 

Now — will  you  be  nominated  for  Congress?    I  hope  so. 


FROM  THOMAS  F.   BAYARD 

WILMINGTON,  DEL.,  June  28,  1880. 

My  dear  Schurz:  Thank  you  kindly  for  your  note  of 
sympathy  and  friendship.  My  father  passed  from  life  as 
peacefully  and  painlessly  as  ever  is  man's  lot.  Ever  since  I 
saw  the  signs  of  his  mental  decay  I  have  looked  upon  his  death 
as  a  welcome  release,  but  there  is  a  pang  in  the  long  parting 
that  nature  inflicts,  and  I  feel  it  sensibly. 

From  some  cause,  the  note  you  wrote  on  the  I5th  has  just 
reached  me.  I  must  go  down  to  Washington  in  a  week  to 
gather  up  some  matters  I  abandoned  in  haste  to  go  to  my 
father's  bedside,  and  then  I  hope  to  take  your  hand.  Ever 
sincerely  yours. 


END  OF   VOLUME   III 


f 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


E  Schurz,  Carl 

660         Speeches,  correspondence 

S376  and  political  papers  of 

1913  Carl  Schurz 

v.3 


ii:;ii  !